The Missionary Review of the World — October 1921

XLIV NUMBER

OCTOBER, 1921 REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR JOHN E. MERRILL WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE. MISSION, ARY PAUL W. HARRISON AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS DWIGHT M. DONALDSON "

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS MERLE HIGLEY THE IMMIGRANT – A VITALPROBLEM.

FREDERICK A. WALLIS A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT S.M. ZWEMER $2.50 A. YEAR 25 CENTS A. COpy MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY 3d and REILY STS., HARRISBURG, PA. 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK

and PublUIoed by the Northfield

RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK EAST NORTHFIELD, MASS.

A· monthly review of worldwide Religious Thought and Activity, with Contributed Articles, Sermons and Studies; Departments of Bible Study, Devotional Reading, and Methods of Christian Work, and reports and addresses delivered at the famous ~orthfield Conferences. Illustrated. Over I,ooo pages a year.

SEPTEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Reports of addresses delivered at the Northfield Young "Vomen's Conference by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan, Rev. John Dallas, Rev. George A. Buttrick, Rev. Carl H. Elmore, and Robert E. Speer. Leading articles by Rev~ H. W. Pope, W. R. Moody, and Rev. Albert D. Belden.

OCTOBER DOUBLE NUMBER. 40 Cents. Addresses delivered at different conferences as follows: The Diadem. of Jesus. by Dr. G. Campbell Morgan. Our National Inheritance and Our National Responsibility, by Dr. John McDowell. Introduction to the Study of the Book of Acts: first of five addresses on Acts by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson. The Psychology of Pentecost, by Rev. Prof. Norman E. Richardson. The Problem of the Moslem World, by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. Preaching as the Expression of the Protestant Spirit: first of ten ad- dresses on "Preaching for the Times," by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. The Holy Spirit Given to the Gentiles, by Dr. F. B. Meyer. What makes a Gospel Song Lively? by Homer Hammontree. The Second Advent, by Rev. Charles Inglis. Personality and Equipment: first of a series to preachers, by Dr. John A. Hutton. Christ the Teacher: first of a series on "Aspects of Christ for the Life of To-day, by Dr. J. Stuart Holden. The Strength. of Samson, by Rev. Prof. Charles R. Erdman. Realizing Our Debtorship, by Rev. Melvin E. Trotter. Investments in the Promises of God, by Dr. Harris E. Kirk. And perhaps others.

NOVEMBER NUMBER. 20 Cents. Missionary number, giving reports and summaries of platform addresses and class teaching at the Northfield Home and Foreign Missionary Schools.

Since all reports cannot be crowded into these issues it is the practice of the Northfield management to continue the publication of addresses throughout the year. Over 50 of last summer's addresses were so published. Hence, friends are urged to subscribe for the RECORD by the year ($2),.and so get messages from the Northfield platform every month.

Everything in the magazine helps toward a better understanding of the Bible, a deeper Christian character, and a broader outlook and sympathy.

Two dollars a year; five dollars in advance for three years. Postage extra to Canada, 25 cents a year; to other foreign countries, 50 cents a year. Make remittances payable and address correspondence to RECORD OF CHRISTIAN WORK, Box 602, East Northfield, Mass.

Please mention TH£ MISSIONARY R£vu~w 0(" THE WORI.,D in writing to advertisers. Rare Table Linens ~ FROM Rauen, Lille, Worcester, Chelsea, and other far-famed pottery centers of France and England, come revelations in design-old, cherished motifs aptly woven into the cool, RrJg.TradgMaric immaculate beauty of fine linen.

The entire showing of McCutcheon Table Linens is characterized by exclusiveness of design, high standard of excellence, and more than ordinary wearing quality. All are offered at to-day's exceedingly low prices.

Have you received your copy of our Fall and Winter Catalog No. 20 describing Linens of every description for the Home, as well as Lingerie, Hosiery and other articles of Personal Wear? If not, write for it to-day. It will be mailed post free.

James McCutcheon & Co.

Fifth Avenue, 34th and 33d Streets, New York From Pingling to Mecca!

The most baffling missionary problem is to evangelize the Mohammedans who number 200,000,000. Dr. S. M. Zwemer is editor of the Quarterly magazine which deals with the whole problem.

A missionary in Pingling, China, renewed his subscription to THE MOSLEM WORLD for eight years in advance because he wants to keep in touch with the problem. Are YOU in touch with it? WILL YOU SUBSCRIBE?

CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER WHAT MOSLEMS EXPECT Louis Massignon THE CALlPHATE HISTORICALLY CONSIDERED D. S. Margoliouth THE "ILLITERATE" PROPHET THE DOCTRINE OF THE ARABIAN "BRETHREN" S. M. Zwemer KARAMAT (Miracles) E. E. Calverley NUBIAN CUSTOMS Geo. W. Swan W. G. Frohlich, M.D.

BE INFORMED-BE IN TOUCH THE MOSLEM WORLD. WITH THOSE WHO KNOW 156 Fifth Avenue. New York City.

~Send to-day for the latest number-the Gtmtlemen: demand soon exhausts the supply. [J Enclosed find $1.2.1) for which please enter my subscription to Single copies 35c. Annual subscription $1.25 THE MUSLEM WORLD for one year. [J Enclosed peaae find $3.00 (forei2n poataee 50c) for which plenBe ellter my subscription to THE .MOSLEM WORLD and renew me as a BUI)8CriD~r to THE MISSIONARY REVIEW.

Nalne …………………………………………………………………….

In Combination with the REVIEW $3.00 Addres!! ……………………_._ …………….••………………….

City ……………………….Country …………………… .

Please mention Tllli; MISSIONARY R~VI~W Oli' 'l'HJt WOllI.D in writing to advertisers. THE MISSIONARY Review of the World DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor CONTENTS FOR OCTOBER, 1921 Page FRONTISPIECE ………………….. R>:MNANTS Oli TH>: WAR IN ASIA MINOR EDITORIAL COMMENT …………………………………………….. 745 RJ>LIGIOUS CURRIlNTS IN RUSSIA SOLU1'ION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM EXIL>:D ASSYRIANS IN MESOPOTAMIA THJl MODlRN MOVEM>:NT IN CHINA CONSCIENCE AND REFORM IN INDIA MISSIONARY INTI(RJ(ST IN 'rH>: SUNDAY SCHOOL REALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR ……………………. JOHN E. MERRILL 755 Changes in the missionary situation brought about by the war, massa·eres and deportations, described by the President of the Central Turlley College at £lintab. WHAT THE ARAB THINKS OF THE MISSIONARY …. PAUL W. HARRISON 759 A Mohammedan Arab's estimate of the Christian missionary and his work in Arabia. AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS .. DWIGHT M. DONAI,DSON 761 The slory of a· summer's experience ';n Ihe nzolmtains of East Persia, and con- lacts with warring village brigands. A realistic picture of the disturbed con- ditions in Persia. A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA ……………………………. A. M. BOGGS 766 A missionary's visit 10 a sacred HindI' temple, and preaching services for the worshippe,'s at an exclusive shrine.

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEyS ……………… MERLE HIGLEY 767 The reason why religious surveys for cities are needed as shown by facts and charts relating to certain American cities.

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM ………….. FRJ(DilRICK A. WAI,US 775 The Commissioner of Immigration describes from first hand knowledge some of the conditions surrounding the coming of ·immigrants to America, and the ways in which they may be made ~Isetul citizens, in place of dangerous aliens. THE NEW INTELLECTUALIST MOVEMENT IN CHINA, A. L. WARNSHUIS 783 An account of the present intellectual awakening in China, and its relation to the progress of Christia,nity.

A NEW MOSLEM MOSQUE IN DETROIT ……………….. S. M. ZWEMAA 787 An account of a visit to the newly established Mohammedan mosque in Michi- gan in connection with a Moslem festival and missio"ary propaganda.

A NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE IN ILLINOIS ………….. GEORGE C. S'filWART 792 The description of the Bahaist temple "ear Chicago, and the reformed Moslem sect that is planning to conquer the world.

THANK OFFERING METHODS …………….. EDITED TIY MRS. E. C. CRONK 797 WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN, EDIT(D BY MRS. H. W. P>:ABODY 803 NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………………………………………. 806 THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY ………. …………………………….. 816 TERMS: $2.50 a year. ($2.00 in clubs of five.) Foreign postage, 50 cents. Single copies, 25 cents. Published Monthly. Copyrighted, 1921, by Missionary Review Publishing Company, Inc. All rights reserved. Entered as second-class matter at the Post Office at Harrisburg, Pa., under the Act of March 3, 1879.

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING COMPANY, Inc.

Robert E. SpeerI President Frank L. Brown, Vice-President Delavan L. Pierson, Secretary Walter McDougall. Treasurer Publication office, 3d & Reily Sts" Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial and Business Office, ~ 56 Fifth Avenue, a5c. a copy $2.50 a year New York City.

• E~tered as second-class matter at the Post Office Harrisburg, Pa" under Act of M.arch 3, IS79.

Copyrichted. 1931 A REAL SURPRISE in BIBLE STUDY NE!~ AND ENTIRELY DIFFERENT No lnOJ'e wasting of time IUld energy with con.cordaaces and other 'books. All the helpsneeessaryfor practical Hible study in one convenient volume. Self· explanatory. Contains a unique,. easy reference system. No figures in text. Has a wonderful Text Cyclopedia containing many new and striking helpful fealures Dot j~IU~IIIfi;;~~ atogrbeee ftohuant dthiins iasntyheovtheeryr book. thBaetsht aBsibbeleenstnuedeednetds Bible ~ for years because it is so practical. Saves time and labor.

NO SEARCllING FOR REFERENCES AND HELPS RapIdly taking the place of all other Bibles. Used and praised Gbryiii5lhunch_m.e.nMaarsi.D. rl..aCw. .ru. .coE. ".MI .elI",T, -roDtter.rSa.nPdusbc.oCraecsbuoDf. Dr. W. U. others. Let us prove our claIms by those who use this Bible. Send for descriptive booklet and guarantee oUer.

B. B. KIRKBRIDE BIBLEl CO., DepUW Indianapolis, Indiana MISSIONARY PERSONALS DR. M,LES B. F,SHER, for many years rep- CAPT. PAUL MONET and PASTOR ULYSSE resentative of Congregational Sunday-school SOULIER, of the Paris Evangelical Mission, work on the Pacific Coast and later Director of the Missionary Educatiou Movement, has expect to visit French Indo-China to make a accepted the position of Religious Work three-year survey with the purpose of estab- Director of the Hillside presbyterian Church of Orange, New Jersey, of which Rev. Boyd lishing a Protestan*t M.. iss.i.on there. Edwards, D.D., is pastor. YANG TIEN Fu, the bandit chief who cap- ••* tured Dr. A. L. Shelton and other mission- aries and held them for some months, haa REV. PAUL D. MOODY, son of Dwight L. been arrested and executed, with five of his Moody, recently associate pastor of the Mad- men. ison Avenue Presbyterian Church, New York, has been elected to the presidency of Mid- * dlebury College, Vermont. MISS A. CAROLINE MACDONALD, a native .. .. * of London, Ontario, and well known for her DR. AKD Mas. W. L. FEaGUSON, mlsswn· work in Japanese prisons and slums, has rearies of the American Baptist Foreign Mis- cently been elected an elder in the Fugimicho sionary Society, who have been spending a Presbyterian Church in Tokyo. Seven Japyear or more in America, have recently returned to their field at Bishopville, Madras, anese women were elected elders at the same India. time. The pastor of this, the largest Pres- *** byterian church in Japan, is Rev. M. REV. A. E. ARMSTRONG, of the Canadian . Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, ia Uemura. visiting missions in India and China, and expects to attend both the National Mis- REV. FREDERICK B. DRANE, of the Protes· sionary Council of India and the China Conference in Shanghai in 1922. tant Episcopal Church, has been appointed Archdeacon of the Yukon as successor to ihe late Archdeacon Stuck. Mr. Drane has served six years in Alaska. **• DR. P. H. J. LERRIGO, of the American REV. CHARLES E. BURTON, D.D., has been Baptist Foreign Mission Society, is visiting elected General Secretary of the National the Society's mission stations in the Congo, Council of Congregational Churchea, to fill going by way of Belgium to confer with the vacancy caused by the death of Dr. Hu- government offieials concerning the work .. bert C. Herring. Dr. Burton was formerly there.

Secretary of Congregational Church Exten- MISS EMMA D. CUSHMAN, Director of the American Hospital in Kania (the Iconium of sian Boards. the Bible), has been appointed a member of the Committee of Three of the League of * Nations to investigate Turkish deportations of Christian women and chHu.ren in war MRS. DEW,TT KNOX has been elected time. Miss Cushman has also recently been awarded the Gold Cross of Jerusalem in rec- President of the Woman's Board of Foreign ognition of humanitarian service.

Missions of the Reformed Church in America * * ..

in place of Mrs. Baldwin, who recently re- DR. A. L. SHELTON, of the Disciples of Christ Mission in Tibet, returns to his field signed. • * .. this fall, and in the spring of 1922 plans to make a journey to Lhasa, the hermit capital PASTOR AND Mas. R. SAILLENS, well- city, the seat of Buddhist leadership of the known French Baptists, have been appointed world, rarely visited by white men. Directors of the new French Bible Institute which has recently been opened at N ogent, a suburb of Paris. The purpose of this Institute is to train missionaries, evangelists, Bible readers, colporteurs and deaconesses.

Please mention TH~ MISSIONARY R~VIJtW OF THJt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

courtesy of The American

SURVIVING PASTORS AND OTHER DELEGATES FROM ARMENIAN CHURCHES IN CILICIA.

This photograph taken at the historie Oilicia Evangelical Union at Aintab in October, 1919, shows the first conference of delegates from existing churches after the deportations. 'rhe i.nter-racial character of the evangelical movement in Turkey is shown by the faet that two of the thirty-one members are Syrians, one is a Turk, twenty-five are Armenians and three are Americans.

WHAT IS LEFT OF THE OLD TURKISH HOSPITAI~ AT .AINTAB Some Remnants of the Unholy War in Asia Minor (See article by Dr. John E. Merrill on page 755.)

MISSIONARY

EVIEW, VOL. OCTOBER, 1921 NUMBER XLIV TEN RELIGIOUS CURRENTS IN RUSSIA SOVIET leaders are gradually discovering that anarchy and atheism do not pay, even in this life. The materialistic theory on which radical socialism is based takes account only of phys- ical forces, labor and property, so that "God is not in all their thoughts. " Such socialists do not even take sufficient account of in- tellectual, moral and spiritual realities.

Today, famine stares Russia in the face; crops have failed; in- . dustries are disorganized and unproductive; men III Ii. ussia dQ not trust one another and other natJions do not trust Russian Soviets. As a result the peasants, who compose eighty per cent of the popUlation are asserting themselves and demand a change. They have not lost faith in God, but they have lost faith in Soviet leaders. They feel the need for religion, even though it be only the comparatively unspiritual Orthodox faith taught by Russian priests.

The results of evangelical teaching and the distribution of Chris- tian tracts and Bibles among Russian prisoners is also having its effect. Hundreds of these Russian soldiers have written that they have found new life, and are witnessing for Christ in Russia. In Moscow alone one thousand students are enrolled in Bible Classes under Evangelical leaders, several other Christian agencies are also at work, OF are awaiting an opportunity to enter. Many Soviet leaders favor full religious liberty, even though they are not religious.

A few weeks ago the Soviet rulers were obliged to make a concession by recognizing community ownership. This makes corporations and other joint business and religious enterprises possible. A Christian Russian now in America says: There is a tremendous inquiry after the truth throughout the whole country. The state church lost its influenrlfl hecause of union with the old 745 I regime of the Czar. One hundred and fifty millions of very religious people, as Russians are, are thrown on the market ready to follow anyone who teaches them a new w:ay to God. Whole villages and towns are converted in a few days is the last report from Siberia. Some villages banish their priests and send for evangelical preachers. Jr. pastor from Petrograd writes that if one hundred preachers would come, they would not be able to baptize all the people who are being converted. A request has come asking for a million Bibles, New Testaments and Gospels. "

The two most effective methods for evangelizing Russia are the distribution of the Bible and the personal witness of evangelical Ohristians. Nearly all missionary work in Russia has been done by lay volunteers. Multitudes are prepared to follow intelligent, wise and consecrated Christian leadership. Several denominations and some small religious sects are preparing to work. Rome has sent an envoy to study the religious situation in Siberia and another envoy is ready to enter the Ukraine. But Russia needs most of all thoroughly prepared Christian workers and large numbers of evangelical publications. Relief work is also necessary to relieve I;mffering, to save life, to quiet the enemies, to. open the hearts of the people and to encourage Ohristians. Russia is ruined, her money is practically worthless, and for several years all aggressive Ohristiau work must be supported from abroad.

A letter written from Petrograd on May 12th by the Russian Evangelical pastor contains this statement: "In Russia such a revival is going on as we never had bef()re. Several thousand new churches have sprung up, especially in Siberia. From all parts of Russia there comes great demand for pastors, deacons and evangelists. There is an unheard of demand for Bibles and religious literature, which I think neither England nor America will be able to supply. A hundred people snatch at one Bible. There is a great desire among believers for religious training, but unfortunately there are no evangelical Bible teachers. Masses of Christians have been arrested. including Brother Prochanoff (a leading evangelical Christian of Petrograd) who was attending a young people's conference in Tver. Many of God's children are in prison. There are five times as many sufferers for the truth of God as in the Tzar's regime, but because of this we only grow stronger. There are conversions in every meeting. but we are sorry not to be able to give or sell any literature. The attitude of the people 4as been radically changed. In some places the Greek priests give their churches for the spread of the Gospel. Many brethren have been shot for preaching the Word of God, being accused of counter revolution. The former spies and many policemen of the lower rank are in power now.

Another Ohristian evangelist and preacher, who is chairman of the gatherings of evangelical Ohristians in the Ukraine, writes under date of July 1st: "The work in this territory is great, for the Lord ha~ sent a great hunger and thirst for His Word and a great awakening in the Ukraine and Russia. Gatherings of ChJ;:istians are springing up and increasing in size in places where there were no gatherings before. We need your prayers and are praying that God will send many more workers and material help. We have

EDITORIAL COlIMENT

a Conference here in September of Christians from all over the Ukraine, and expect /!bout 2,000 people to attend.

American Christians should not only give food for the bodies of Russian children and other famine sufferers but are called also to give funds to feed the starving souls of Russia's millions. Pray also for the speedy alleviation of the almost unparalelled sufferings of Russian believers. Great numbers of them have been arrested, many have been killed. In Petrograd alone, we understand, seventy-three Russian evangelicals have been put to death. Pray that the door may be opened wide for the Gospel of Jesus Christ who is the only hope of Russia.

EXILED ASSYRIANS IN M:mSOPOTAMIA W HAT shall be done for the victims of the Kurdish and Turk- ish hatred for Christians, who were driven out of their Persian homes during the war and were compelled to take refuge in Mesopotamia ~ The desperate condition of these Assyrians (Nestorians) who are now scattered among a strange and unfriendly people in Mesopotamia and Southern Persia has already been referred to in our pages. The Archbishop of Canterbury, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions and other Christian agencies are endeavoring to secure for them the help which they need while in exile, and the ultimate restoration to their homes.

Conferences between Dr.•Tames L. Barton, Secretary of the American Board, with the Archbishop of Canterbury and members of the British Colonial Office in London reveal the following facts: There are from twenty-five to thirty thousand Nestorians separated from their homes scattered all the way from the mountains to the north and east of Mosul down into Bagdad and over into Hamadan, with no permanent abiding place, and dependent largely upon outside relief. The endeavor to repatriate these Nestorians in their ancestral homes in Persia, undertaken by the government last autumn, failed and the British Government does not seem to have any plan to repeat the attempt. There is a strong feeling in the British Government and generally among the people of Great Britain that they should withdraw from Mesopotamia, putting the government of that area into some form of Arab control.

The Colonial Office seems to have no fixed policy for dealing with this situation. Evidently they have been looking toward America as able to furnish a solution. They first of all wanted America to take the responsibility of the relief work from the hands of the government, and to guarantee the support of these refugees. Then they were in hopes that America would plan to receive the entire refugee body in the United States, giving them whatever help was needed until they could become a self-supporting community. Failing this, they seemed to find no way of dealing with the Nestorians as a whole

but by allowing them to scatter throughout that region, finding employment and livelihood as best they could. This would lead to the complete destruction of the Nestorian Church.

Prince Feisal, who has recently been nominated as governor of Mesopotamia, has strongly protested against any wholesale emigration of the Nestorians, declaring that they were needed for the new Arab kingdom; that they were good citizens and would be cared ror and protected. So far as their original homes fell within the area of the Arab kingdom which he hopes will be set up, he would guarantee to repatriate them and settle them in their own domain. The British Government desires to see that the Nestorian people are protected, although "there is little prospect," says Dr. Barton, "of their being returned in any large numbers to their original homes, it is probable that a good many individuals will go back. Prince FeisaI seems to think that there are areas between Mosul and Bagdad where the Nestorians could be colonized, and where they could perpetuate their history and their Church."

It is not only in the interests of humanity and justice that immediate steps should be taken to care for these suffering exiles but it is demanded by the law of Christ and would be a valuable object lesson to their misguided oppressors. Dr. Robert E. Speer and his fellow travelers plan to visit Mesopotamia next year in the interests of these Assyrian Christians and to see what mission stations can be established and maintained in Mesopotamia.

CONSCIENCE AND REFORMS IN INDIA With the granting of governmental reforms by the British in India will come a larger voice by Hindus and Mohammedans in education. Christians stand for liberty of conscience and religious freedom, but these are not a part of the creed of Hindus and Moslems. It is expected therefore that Indian legislatures will enact a "Conscience Clause," forbidding colleges and schools that receive government aid from requiring attendance at Bible classes, and other forms of religious instruction. If this legislation is enacted, shall mission institutions refuse the grant or omit religious instruction 1 Dr. C. A. R. Janvier, Principal of Ewing Christian College at Allahabad, forcefully gives his reasons for advocating the former course. As he points out, the mission schools are not asking as a favor to themselves that the government help them to discharge a responsibility, but are rather helping the government in its educational and philanthropic work. The missions are helping to make intelligent, law abiding, useful citizens, and there should be no deception, no camouflage as to the aim of the Christian missionary. Dr. Janvier says: Let us frankly admit that we are propagandists; here to propagate the knowledge of the Gospel of Jesus Christ; not to make Christians-Christians

EDITORIAL COMMENT

of our making would be pretty poor stuff i-but to present Jesus Christ, that whosoever will accept and believe, may be redeemed by the power of His death and His life. Let us not pretend that we are merely enthusiastic philanthropists. We are philanthropists, I trust; but we are more. We believe in hospitals and asylums and schools, and we have borne no small share in establishing them; but we rejoice in them because we believe that they are not only essential expressions of the Gospel of Jesus Christ, but because they lead to Jesus Christ Himself.

The British Government has found that it must hold itself aloof from Christianity; it has been standing neutral-so straight that it has sometimes leaned backward. The government largely controlled by Hindu and Moham- medan votes will be less influenced by such considerations, and will see that it needs us for our hospitals and schools and colleges, even though it knows the avowed purpose of these institutions.

We have long been told that as soon as Indians have charge of education, as they now have, the Conscience Clause would be passed, and Bible teaching in our schools and colleges would have to be voluntary. We have come to help the Government in its task, on a certain condition, viz. that we shall be free, while conforming to all educational and other regulations, to present the Word of God to all who come to us. I should regard the acceptance of grants under the Conscience Clause as disastrous, if it comes into effect. The alter- native is to give up our grants and either close our schools, or, where we can get funds, go on teaching the Bible to all our pupils.

The voluntary plan of religious education is disastrous, from the view- point of discipline. We would divide our student body into two contending camps, the Bible-men and the anti-Bible-men; the latter inevitably working against the former. . . . The voluntariness would not be on the part of the students, but on the part of the guardians. . . . When the definite issue is put up to the parents they are almost certain, under the pressure of their caste people, and of organizations like the Arya Samaj, to say, No. . . .

To my mind there is only one course open to us, I believe that religious education is an essential part of our education. The only religion I can teach is the religion of Jesus Christ, as found in the Bible; and I refuse, even as an educator, on the ground of its pedagogical relations to the work that I am doing – I refuse to teach anybody who turns his back on the only religious education I can offer."

The duty and privilege of the Ohristian missionary is plainly to preach the Gospel of Ohrist, without fear or favor. If this can be done with government aid, without compromise, well and good; but if conditions are attached to help given by men or money which hinder the work of witnessing to Ohrist, then such help becomes a Imill stone around the neck of the missionary. It is more important to have the cooperation of the Spirit of God than to enjoy the approval and support of anti-Ohristian forces.

THE SOLUTION OF EGYPT'S PROBLEM W ITH the world torn by national and international strife, political, social and industrial, it would seem that anyone who could offer an adequate solution of present problems would be hailed as a redeemer, and followed as a leader. In Egypt, one who merely advocated Egyptian independence was welcomed

home as a conquering hero. In Ireland, a nominal president is acclaimed as a father of his country; in India, with only a theory of victory, Gandhi is almost worshipped as an incarnation of the gods. And yet men of all nations are striving and agonizing after a solution of their problems, while they pass over the one that God offers. They are not willing to pay the price.

In Egypt, the racial question is the disturbing element. Egyptians are pitted against Anglo-Saxons. Canon "V. H. T. Gairdner of Cairo analyzes the situation as follows: "There is a marked want of natural sympathy between the Egyptian and the English races. This is and will be the hardest of all difficulties to overcome, because it is non-rational. One only has to travel in the Sudan and in Egypt successively and see the difference in the attitude of East and West to each other in the two countries respectively, to realize that it is this difference which largely-though no doubt not entirely-accounts for the fact that in the Sudan things are going well, in Egypt badly.

. "The existence of an unsolved local political problem makes a radical improvement in mutual understanding very difficult. The right of England in Egypt is not conceded. Differences of opinion, however sincere, in regard to the question of the withdrawal of Britain, makes all effective personal relations very difficult at present.

"Religious and sectarian differences, in many ways into which we cannot now enter, cross and complicate and so increase these difficulties. Nevertheless the one valuable thing, the one possible salvation, is more Christianity. Not necessarily more missionaries, nor more outward effort of organized Christendom, but rather more of the Christ-spirit. Had not that been, is it not today, the one thing which does really dissolve prejudice and supplies that touch of (redeemed) human nature and humanity which makes the whole world kin 7 "Very little is to be hoped from diplomacy as such,-the efforts of statesmen, even if they are successful in avoiding mistakes. Not much more is to be hoped from the administrative or official classes as such, even if reforms are introduced, abuses rectified, and standard of efficiency raised. The Christ-spirit is greater than these, for the simple reason that it is only through Him that the spirit and acts of administrators and officials and other workers become humane and so helpful. In these high spheres, then, what is wanted is "more Christianity." It is the Christian-spirited official who contributes something to "the healing of the nations."

"The missionary therefore has the great opportunity. The past has absolutely exploded the idea that even in this Mohammedan land missionaries are peculiarly disliked,-and this in spite of the fact that their efforts to turn Mohammedans into Christians are disliked.

l!llllJ EDITORIAL COMMENT

For they alone, as a class, know Arabic well: they alone take painsor rather pleasure-in entering into the life, habits, thoughts and heart of the people of the land. This is their life work. They exist to do good, to plan and carry through works of mercy and kindness. The hospitals every year turn out thousands of Egyptians who for some days or weeks have been experiencing the good will of God, the love of Christ, conveyed through Christians. It is therefore not surprising that in times of tension places, districts, inhabitants, that have been permeated or touched by work which was really Christian, have been the least upset. The Christ-spirit had entered.

"This shows how increasingly important it is that the missionary should be really Christian. Not quantity but quality is, emphatically, what is now needed. We must be revising our methods, to see whether they are Christ's or merely our own. We desire that the recruits raised up and sent out be carefully chosen from this standpoint: men and women, not merely of ability, but of kindness, of humor, of good-nature, common sense, love: full of the spirit of Jesus: and ready to see where the existing methods tend to discourage the Christ-spirit and prevent it from having free course and being glorified; and where and how they can be amended evolutionarily, or even, if necessary, changed revolutionarily, in view of this. Then indeed a new day will have dawned for Orient and Occident!"

MODERN MOVEMENTS IN CHINA W HILE there are many causes for misgivings in the present situation in China due to the preaching of radical Socialism and the political rivalries and lack of adequate leadership, there are nevertheless many movements that show progress. At the recent meeting of the China Continuation Committee (organized in 1913) these movements were fully discussed and plans were made for future progress. One half of the 65 members of this committee are Chinese and they represent the diverse Christian forces at work in China. The members come from the North, South, East, West and c~nter of China and include British, American, Canadian, Continental and Australian missionaries, as well as Chinese. There are Anglicans, Baptists, Congregationalists, Lutherans, Methodists, Presbyterian and members of other ecclesiastical families; and medical, literary, administrative, educational and evangelistic workers are included. The Roman Catholic and Eastern Orthodox Churches are not represented, as some of their ideals and plans of operation are radically different from those of Protestant churches, and they would divide rather than unite with the evangelical forces.

One of the most important topics discussed at the recent meeting of this Committee was" The Chinese Renaissance" or "New Tide of Thought, " which during the past year has assumed extensive pro-

portions in China. The intellectualist movement is as yet unor- ganized, and is without formally chosen officers or members, but it stands everywhere for certain definite things. It represents, for example, an attitude of criticism toward established traditions, and indeed toward everything, new or old. The conservatism of the nation's leaders has withered before it and everything, Chinese or foreign, social or political, ethical or religious, is held up for impartial inquiry as to its truth or value.

This new movement also adopts conversational language as a medium of expression instead of the old literary style, and as a result over one hundred newspapers and magazines, and original and translated books on a vast variety of subjects, have been issued in this plain language of the people. This has produced a veritable literary revolution whereby the common people are coming into their own. There is likewise emphasis on loyalty to democracy and freedom. Autocracy in government or in society is no longer to be tolerated, but the worth and rights of every individual must be recognized. No one man or group of men is considered wise or strong enough to act for all, but every man must have liberty to speak and act according to his own light. Love and service are, however, recognized as the supreme principles of life and must be exercised in international and inter-racial as well as in individual and family relationships.

There is .an emphasis in this new movement in China on the scientific spirit, and effort is made to nationalize all life so that the movement is obviously fraught with far-reaching significance to the Christian Church in China and is hailed by many as opening a new day of opportunity for wide usefulness. There are, however, great dangers also connected with it as '}'ith every revolution in thought and life when old foundations are broken up and new ones are not yet laid. These dangers should be studied and avoided and Christians will do well to study and pray for this new movement that may mean so much good or evil to China.

One of the important Chinese forces that may be counted on to counteract any evil in the" Intellectualist Movement" is the" China for Christ Movement" which embodies the best desires, especially of the younger Chinese Christians, for a nation-wide, interdenominational effort under Chinese leadership, in hearty cooperation with missionaries, -to bring the blessings of Christ to the whole Chinese people. The new "Phonetic Script" is being increasingly used to extend the Giospel message and to put the Bible within reach of China's millions.

A National Christian Conference is planned for China in 1922, and the Continuation Committee is dealing with the problem of making this the most valuable and fruitful conference ever held in China. Whereas in the great Centenary Conference in Shanghai in

EDITORIAL COMMENT

1907, where some 600 delegates were present, and in all previous conferences only foreign missionaries were delegates, in the conference next year one-half of the official delegates are to be Chinese Christians. This marks an immense step forward in the development of Christianity in China.

MISSIONARY INTEREST IN THE SUNDAY SCHOOL A STRIKING article on this subject by Miss Belle M. Brain has appeared in a recent number of The Sunday School Times. In the past twenty years the Sunday-school has made great progress in the place given to missions-in teaching, in giving and in enlistment of volunteers. It is strange, as Miss Brain says, that the last great command of Christ to His disciples on the Mount of Olives is considered so much less important than the commandments given to the Children of Israel on Mount Sinai. In the past twenty years, however, there has been remarkable progress in the gifts to missions from Sunday-schools. Miss Brain says: "At the close of the nineteenth century no prophet arose bold enough to predict that in twenty years eight of the twelve boards would be counting their receipts in the millions, and that one-the Southern Baptist-would increase its income more than 2,000 per cent! Such achievements would have been declared impossible.

"With one exception the receipts from Sunday-schools likewise Hhow a marked increase. Though in many denominations the percentage of gain has not been so great in the Sunday-schools as in the churches, in others the Sunday-schools have gone beyond the churches. In one, the Southern Methodist, the Sunday-schools, with an increase of 905 per cent, have set a pace the churches will find it hard to follow.

"The Sunday-schools have also advanced in the matter of enrolment. In all denominations save one there have been large accessions to the membership. In some denominations the gain runs up into hundreds of thousands, and in one, the Northern Methodist, it is almost a million and a half.

"Another factor in the advance has been the extensive reorganization of the boards along efficiency lines that has been and still is going on. The Sunday-schools have especially felt the influence of this. In 1900, the work of interesting the Sunday-schools was largely in the hands of a secretary of the board, who was already overburdened with other work. Now it is being carried on by a special secretary of missionary education or a department which is auxiliary either to the Mission Board or to the Board of Sunday-schools of the denomination. One result of this is an extensive literature for pushing the work.

"A great underlying cause of the advance, however, seems to have been the unusual number of important missionary anniversaries occurring during the last twenty-eight years. These have followed one another in quick succession, and each in turn has been made an occasion for pushing the work and giving it wide publicity. As a result the Church has caught something of the heroic spirit of the early pioneers, and the whole cause of missions has been placed on a higher plane. , • ,.ifl"l "The receipts show that the Sunday-school is a gold mine, capa-'

ble of yielding large returns for missions, the yield being great or small according to the extent to which the mine is worked. The vein may be richer in some parts of the mine than others, but reports from the various boards show that the results are in almost exact propor- tion to the effort expended.

"The Disciples, who have made a gain of 370 per cent in Sunday- school giving, focus their efforts on a single day. The high day in the year among their Sunday-schools is Ohildren's Day, the first Sunday in June. A special missionary program, instructive and inspira- tional, is sent to the schools free of charge, and on this day a special offering is taken for foreign mission work.

"The Southern Presbyterians attribute their increase of more than 600 per cent largely to the use of a 'Seven Year Plan of Mission- ary Education' in the Sunday-school, which is now in its sixth year.

This plan has three parts: study, prayer and giving. The foreign work of the Church is carried on in seven different countries, and the Sunday-schools are asked to study oue country each year and support the work there by gifts and prayer. A definite sum is set as a goal, and facts about the work in the country chosen for the year are put within reach of the schools."

The increase in Sunday-school giving to foreign missions during the past twenty years as shown by the leading Protestant denomi- nations is as follows: 1899-1910 1920-1921 Gain Congregational ……………. $11,700 $16,669 42% Baptist North. . . ….. …. ….. 9,844 30,245 207% Disciples ………………… 370% Methodist, North. . . … …. . . . . 34,334 161,342 488% Methodist, South ………….. 382,520 2,251,108 905% Presbyterian, North ……….. 309% Presbyterian, South ……….. 41,099 413,319 637% Protestant Episcopal ………. 44,748 183,099 198% Reformed Church in America… 97% 6,653 49,068 81,761 243,715] 10,853 21,417 The Methodist Episcopal and the Protestant Episcopal figures include both horne and foreign missions; the others include only foreign. The per capita gifts for Sunday-schools enrolled range from 2.3 cents per member (Congregational), to 25 cents per member (Methodist and Protestant Episcopal), for foreign missioml.

It is from the Sunday-schools that the vast majority of missionary-spirited Christians and missionary supporters must come.

Re-Alignment in Asia Minor*

BY REV. JOHN E. JIERRILL, PH.D., AINTAB, TURKEY Missionary of the American Board and President of Central Turkey College, Aiutab AFTER the upheavals of the years of war, the missionary enter- prise is soon to face a new alignment on the part of the native peoples of Asia Minor. The new alignment will be influenced powerfully by memories of suffering, by the disappointment or realization of national ambitions, by the desire of each nationality to preserve its integrity and by the offers of assistance and alliance which may be made by outside nations. What will be the effect upon missionary work~ In the midst of this complex of acute national, racial and religious self-consciousness, the missionary enterprise, first of all, finds itself embarrassed because it stands as a representative of Western Ohristian nations. Unfortunately, no one of these nations thus far has risen to the opportunity for altruistic service which followed the armistice, or afforded to any of the peoples of the Near East sympathetic and conclusive help, either toward the achievement of its national aspirations or toward the provision of a guarantee for its racial life and welfare. Arabs, Armenians, Syrians, Turks, all have been keenly disappointed. In so far as the missionary enterprise is looked upon as a representative of the Western nations, it bears the burden of distrust bound up with this opprobrium.

Further, the missionary enterprise in Asia Minor is an international and interracial movement. This makes it an object of suspicion to many in each national group. By the Turk, any Ohristian is likely to be viewed as a partisan of the old Ohristian races, and therefore as sharing in their political ambitions, and as anti-Turk. By the Armenian, the American who seeks to maintain friendly relations with the Turks is likely to be classed as anti-Armenian. On either side, real friendship toward both parties is considered impossible. All of this becomes intensified when some specific action on the part of an individual American seems to confirm previous suspicions. Such an act, misinterpreted perhaps, is considered to indicate the attitude of all Americans, as unsympathetic toward the Armenians or hostile toward the Turks.

In the case of the Turks, the situation is rendered still more delicate by the fact that missionary activity in the Near East during the last hundred years has confined its efforts largely, for whatever reasons, to the Ohristian population, and by.the fact that the missionary is the heir of centuries of historic antagonism between Ohristianity and Islam. To overcome this attitude and lay the foundation of *Since this article was written Great Britain bas redeemed her pledge to the Arabs by the rec'ognition of an Arab Government in Irak under Prince Feisal as King.

755

a new era through loving service and sympathetic, testimony will require the tact and patience of a host of spiritually-minded men and women.

Facing such a situation, complicated and delicate and to an ex- tent unknown, are there any grounds for courage and optimism as we look out into the future¥ In particular, can it be said that the events of the last few years in Asia Minor have constituieri in allY sense a preparation for a spiritual advance 1 From the reports that reach America, one might conclude that the missionary plant has been destroyed, that all distinctively mis- sionary effort has been suspended, that the missionaries face the failure of their work, and that only certain activities of material relief remain. It is true that some institutions have been closed and that a few buildings have been destroyed. It is true that a consider- able number of missionaries have left the country, and that in some cases those who have remained have been expelled from their sta- tions. It is true that many native Christian communities have been rooted up, and that the economic strength of the remaining Christians has been so broken that rehabilitation will require many years. Yet, granting all this, it is to be remembered that not institutions or social progress or even church organizations but spiritual results are the heart of the missionary work, and these cannot be destroyed but carry over into the Everlasting Life. The churches founded by Paul ceased to exist eenturies ago, but his missionary work was no faillll'e, and if the same had proved true of all the churches of the Orient, neither would they have failed. Also it must be heralded that no such complete and universal destruction has taken place, terrible as the catastrophe has been. The purpose to exterminate the Christian peoples of the Near East has met with signal failure, a failure recognized by their enemies almost as soon as the mass deportations were at an end. Churches and institutions still exist, and already in Cilicia and other districts they have become again the scene of significant spiritual movements. Four-fifths of the missionary force of the American Board allotted to the former Turkish Empire are today in the Near East.

Two outstanding facts in the situation in Asia Minor may be considered as constituting a definite preparation for spiritual advance, namely, Ohristian suffering and Moslem dissatisfaction.

I. CHRISTIAN SUFFERING The effect of this suffering may be studied, first, among the churches in America which support the missionary enterprise. The martyrdom of thousands of Armenians who valued Christ above their lives and the exhibition by many of the survivors of a spirit of forgiveness toward those who so cruelly wronged them have stirred

RE-ALIGNMENT IN ASIA MINOR

the hearts of American Christians, and constitute an enduring inspiration to Christian heroism, challenging us to match their loyalty.

The appeals for Near East Relief and then the magnificent outburst of philanthropy in response to the story of this suffering have constituted for the American churches a school in world-sympathy almost without parallel. A new world-vision, a new feeling of worldresponsibility, a new generosity, which are a prep:uation for a new missionary advance, we owe in large part to these suffering Christians of the Orient; and we shall forget at our spiritual peril the lessons which their awful experiences have brought home to us.

But most of all, recent events have forced upon the attention of the world and of the Christian Church the seriousness and the urgency of the problems connected with Islam. The problems of the Christian races cannot receive final settlement without consideration and settlement of the problems of their Moslem neighbors. Behind questions of political, social and racial adjustment there stands and has stood for fourteen centuries the question of religion. We are compelled to ask what has been the relation of Islam, positively or negatively, to this Christian suffering. Did it cause it1 Why did it not prevent it 7 What are we to think about lslam? As intelligent Christians, seeking to manifest the spirit of Christ, we must understand Islam and we must adopt toward it an attitude. We cannot remain indifferent. In the broad view, perhaps this is the greatest of the preparatory results in the home churches, the casting of a new and intense light upon the seriousness and urgency of the problems connected with Islam.

Another outstanding effect of Christian suffering in the Near East has been that upon the Christian peoples of the Near East themselves. The spiritual and moral qualities of the native churches have been refined in a superheated crucible. Some Christians have been embittered and have lost for the present faith and hope and love, but in a precious remnant suffering has produced holy vision and wonderful consecration. In the past, the Armenian people have been quick to see in many details a resemblance between their national history and that of the Jews. May it not be that in their purification through suffering with a view to peculiar service there is to be traced a further similarity7 It is not a wonder that many Christians proved unequal to the strain. The wonder is that anywhere men and women could be found with spiritual strength to endure such testing. From this tested remnant of proved spiritual vitality, as from a chosen stock, may we not expect the movement of Christian love that is yet to fulfil the purpose of God toward the Moslems 7 It may be asked whether the many examples of Christian character and fortitude and the services rendered by Christians toward Moslems during these last years have not constituted in themselves an important preparation. Doubtless there have been many such

cases of personal influence of which we shall hear only later, if at all. There have been missionaries, notably women, who attained wide recognition and influence among the Moslems of their districts, during the war. Greater in importance, however, are the example and influence of the thousands of native Christians who in life and death remained true to Christ and who sought to manifest His spirit. Yet it is necessary to say that in general the greater part of this sacrificial testimony has not been understood by the Moslems in any such spiritual significance. Christian martyrdom has been looked upon with a degree of indifference as the result of a political policy for which the central authorities bore the responsibility, or else it has been interpreted politically, racially and religiously as the outcome of what the Armenians are considered to have done or to be. These martyr deaths will assume spiritual significance for the Moslems only as Christians give them their true interpretation.

II. MOSLEM DISSATISFACTION.

While outwardly bold and confident, the thoughtful Turk is conscious of his need of foreign aid. He may not analyze his condition; he may not recognize the quality of the help he needs. But in his heart he is convinced that for national progress he must enter upon new paths; and for this he needs aid, economic, social, educational and spiritual. After the war he was ready to accept such help and guidance, and even sought it. But he was not met half-way. Instead, irritation and insincerity without, leading to agitation within, served to increase again his isolation and his suspicion of foreigners. Nevertheless he knows his need.

Twenty years ago, religious matters rarely came up in conversation between Moslems and Christians. Possibly the prominence of the religious element during the war is responsible for making such conversation now more natural and more common. As in other countries so in Asia Minor the war has contributed to the breaking down of strict observance of religious custom. Devout Moslems deplore the fact that few except old men attend Friday namaz in the mosque, and that many are lax in their keeping of the fast of Ramazan. It is notorious that educated young men have been losing all religious conviction. Many religiously-minded men have disapproved the official formalism of their religion as misrepresenting its true spirit. Some Moslems have been strong in their desire to purge Islam by a return to the letter of the religion of Mohammed. Others have desired to reform Islam by the removal of everything which is not in accord with the modern spirit. This unrest, manifested in different ways, is widespread in Islam. In some places, as in the coast cities, it can express itself more freely. In others, it is obliged to speak guardedly or remain secret.

WHAT THE ARAB THINKS op THE MISSIO:'{ARY

It is a matter of great concern that Christianity, as it faces the new alignment ill the Near East, should adopt toward Islam an attitude which is truly Christian. The old attitude of hostility and antagonism must be put aside. It is not Christlike. Love is the only platform on which to approach the Moslems, or any other people. The heart of the Turkish Moslem has longings and needs and sorrows which should be the subject of our earnest prayer and of our care. Moslems are ready to open their hearts to men· and women who approach them, not to antagonize them or to exploit them or to gain any sort of superiority over them or to judge them, but in sincerity and love to offer them helpfulness without stint, and to share with them their most precious blessings.

RESULTS OF A SHELL THAT EXPLODED IN THE TURKISH SCHOOL, AINTAB.

What the Arab Thinks of the Missionary BY PAUL HARRISON, M.D., BAHREIN, ARABIA.

T HE unknown is always terrible to the Arab and the unknown missionary is no exception. This" godless infidel" who ac- cepts neither the Prophetship of Mohammed, nor the authority of the Koran; in whose presence, according to his ideas, neither the lives of little children, nor the virtue of women are safe; who eats the flesh of pigs, and drinks the wine that intoxicates; whose life is conceived to be filled with all manner of unmentionable abominations-the presence of such a man is a defilement, and to murder him is to render service to God. This attitude of mind can hardly be found now among the Arabs in any of Arabia's coast cities. The people who have come in contact with the foreigner know better.

But the missionary who journeys inland and comes into contact with the fanatical' Bedouin "Ichwan" m1)ets it continually. Sometimes the air fairly tingles with hostility. Only an invitation from

the great Chief of Central Arabia makes such a trip possible. As his guest the visitor is safe from anything worse than hard words. "What we ought to do is to kill you right here for bringing him in," was the remark of some Ichwan to the Arab camel man who took me on my last trip into that fanatical country.

This extreme attitude is very temporary, for it is based not only on a difference in religion which is real, but to a much greater degree on a personal estimate of the missionary which is grotesquely false. The Arab responds very quickly and very deeply to sincere, brotherly friendship. The world scarcely affords another such incorrigible a democrat as he, and when he comes to know the missionary and to recognize in him something of the same spirit, then friendship develops rapidly. I have never traveled in a caravan where we were not all good friends by the end of the journey, however chilly the atmosphere may have been at the beginning. That does not mean, of course, that any valuable spiritual impression had necessarily been made. It merely represents the result of a small amount of friendly acquaintance.

This represents the mind of the average Arab in the coast cities where the missionary and his work have become known. He is considered an infidel, and his religious ideas are very bad, but there is no denying his good motives and his earnest desire to lIelp his neighbors. His service especially in the medical and educational work is warmly appreciated.. He comes from a strange country, which doubtless e:x:plains his outlandish clothes and his equally outlandish habits. He is reported as taking a cold bath every morning even in winter, and as sleeping outdoors even when the weather is cold. His family life is the object of very sincere admiration, and of not a little humorous discussion as to what would happen if Arab women were similarly treated.

After some years of established missionary work there gradually develops a small group of Arabs, whose friendship runs much deeper. Boys who have attended the mission school form part of this group. Patients who have been helped in the hospital contribute a few. :Men and women who have often visited the missionary and as often entertained him, who have come to know him well, make up the balance. They are very warm friends and everywhere stand as defenders of the missionary's good name. Among these are found many who are deeply dissatisfied with present conditions in Arabia and who study with unconcealed admiration the civilization of Western nations. To a varying degree some of them feel the inadequacy of their present faith, and occasionally a man arises whose hunger of soul and whose courage of heart are adequate to brIng him to an open confession of Christ. These, and they are few, learn to look on the missionary as a spiritual guide.

VILLAGE OF ZUSHK IN THE KHORASAN MOUNTAINS OF

From this some of the robbers came. Here one man's roof is bis DPighbor's terrace An Adventure With Khorasan Robbers A Mis8ionary's Experience witJ. Robber Bands in Persia BY DWIGHT M. DONALDSON, MESHED, PERSIA A FEW years ago Dr. Hoffman and I went on a day's jaunt to the mountains, about twenty miles from Meshed, to see a house in which we planned to spend a few weeks' vacation. Arriviug at the village of Ambaran we were told that a band of thieves were occupying the house at Jugarkh. This was somewhat surprising, as it was the summer residence of the British Consul General, who had kindly offered it to the missionaries for that summer.

We proceeded on up the mountain valley on foot, passing through terraced orchards with trees laden with apples and apricots. We finally came in sight of the house and found it an excellent place of refuge for a robber band, located at the top of a steep hill with a commanding outlook in all directions. Armed sentinels were keeping watch and when they saw two Americans coming, armed only with a luncheon wrapped up in a newspaper, they hurriedly informed their chief.

We went forward and soon found ourselves seated comfortably in the dining room, eating our luncheon, while the eleven robbers sat in a semi-circle in front of us. We learned that the robbers were from the near by village of Kang and were seeking a place of refuge be- 761

cause of a feud between their village and the village of Zushk, from which a band of armed men was hunting for them. We appreciated their position but asked them to evacuate the house within three or four days, as the British Consul General had given us the use of the place for a summer outing. They readily agreed to go, and after examining the house to see what articles of camp furniture we would need t'o bring with us, we returned to the city.

The following week we returned with Mrs. Donaldson, prepared to stay for several weeks. We took with us a cook, an evangelistic helper and his wife, and a language teacher. This time there were no robbers to be seen and we were soon settled in the routine of a summer home.

One hot afternoon Mrs. Donaldson observed some men walking about on the veranda, carrying rifles and weighted down with belts of cartridges. In a few minutes the cook came in, pale and excited, to say that a band of about fifteen Zushkies had come, and that others were robbing the villagers below. I told the cook to invite the men into my study and the leader and three other men responded. They were surprised to find the house occupied and told the same story of a feud with the Kangese.

There was a box of Scripture portions on the floor, and I read to my interesting guests the Ten Commandments and a portion of the Sermon on the Mount. Before long the leader said, "That teaching is all very good, but it does not go with our work." After a little further conversation the men left. They were rugged, good looking mountaineers, and evidently were getting sport and adventure out of their game of "hounds and deer," using bullets with which to tag their opponents, and paying expenses by robbing villages and travel- ers. Not long afterward the band of Kangese made us a visit and urged us to represent them as the injured party to the British Consul Geueral on our return to Meshed. When they departed they ran off with a mule belonging to our milk man. (Since this milk man had persisted in putting water into the milk our sympathy for him was somewhat diluted.) When our vacation was over we returned to Meshed and a few days later we saw a train of wagons leaving the city. The people said that they belonged to the retiring Governor and represented a part of the loot that he had extorted from the people of Khorasan during his term of office. Whether or not the Governor was a robber, his administration had certainly not contributed to law and order. for every week we heard of robberies and murders on the highways lead- ing into Meshed. Before a new governor was chosen the military commander-in- chief exercised almost absolute authority, and his term of control sent a band of Persian soldiers with one cannon to punish the vil-

AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

lages of Kang and Zushk. In the fighting that ensued there were a few casualties on both sides, but neither of the two robber bands was captured. Then the commander-in-chief resorted to a strategem. He agreed on his sacred oath to pardon those thieves who would come to Meshed and help him maintain law and order. A few from each band accepted the conditions and came to Meshed where they were received very kindly. They were provided with the best Persian food, lodged comfortably and assured that they would be taken into the employ of the government. As a result other robbers came, but six refused to put any confidence in the commander's promises. Early one morning', without any warning whatever, twenty-six of these men were taken into the courtyard of a caravanserai and shot. Their bodies were dragged to the Central Square and laid out in rows for the pub- THE PERSIAN MOUNTAIN VILLAGE OF KANG-ALMOST DESERTED IN SUMMER lic to gaze at. The next day six others were hung. Thus the people were impressed with the determination of the Persian commander-inchief to stamp out the brigands. " Terrorism" is 'an old and established practice of Muslim government.

Last summer Mrs. Donaldson and I went to visit these villages of Kang and Zushk. We walked up a valley that reminds one of some of the valleys in Kashmir, and as we rounded a corner in the path we came face to face with a fat, coarse, toothless old woman who immediately went screaming and scrambling up the hillside, imagining for some strange reason that we would care to pursue her. Higher up on the mountain, near the water;s source, we found a magnificent orchard of apples, apricots and mulberries, through which the sun shone, producing beautiful light and shadow effects on the grass. There was a roar of water from a near-by mill race and on the hillside in front of us was the village of Kang.

While our tents were being pitched, we noticed a pleasing reticence about the people who came to see what was happening. They appeared to have an innate sense of propriety. The women were not veiled and wore clothes of bright colors. Some of the smaller girls were very attractive little gypsies. The boys were playing a game on the grass with green apples and from the noise that they were making it was evident that they were playing "for keeps." When the men appeared and we conversed with them we found that the freedom of life that they enjoyed represented a distinct freedom of thought. The village Mujtahid (Mohammedan chief-priest), showed an open mind in regard to Christ's teachings and a real pleasure in the opportunity to talk with a friendly Christian. One old man who appeared to exercise a grandfather's authority over the boys, told me freely about the men who had been killed. "There are widows and orphans here now," he said, "our young men are gone." Another man informed me that his sight had become dim. He was the father of one of the men who had been hung, "a strong good boy, " he said, and the father's grief had been so uncontrollable that his eyesight had been affected. in the soul of another whose sons had been shot, there still burned the spark of hatred and resentment.

We visited the galeh or village proper and saw women and girls making their homespun cloth and others cleaning and drying wheat on the roofs. One old woman sent for Mrs. Donaldson to come and see her and" to bring her some medicine. " We had to give medicine to thirty people before we left.

When we returned to our camp, we found two crowds waiting for us to read and talk to them, as we had done on previous afternoons. A crowd of men and boys were waiting for me, and another crowd of about as many women and children were waiting for my wife. Several times while in Kang we thought that if these are the terrible brigands of the mountains, something must be wrong with us that we felt so at home among thieves!

Then we wen.t on to Zushk, and after a steep climb over a high mountain ridge, it was with difficulty that we kept from literally falling down into the other valley. We followed a path along the course of a mountain stream and came to a little cascade where there was a stretch of about five rods that was too rough for the donkeys to go with their packs. They were unloaded and the men, in their bare feet, carried the packs to a place of safety. We followed a good path and soon found ourselves in the midst of the Zushkies. Then we pitched our camp close to the village. Here, as in Kang, the one subject the people had to talk about was the killing of their young men.

"When did the feud with Kang begin ~" I asked.

"About seven years ago," they replied.

"And after the fighting began, the men with guns had to find

1921J AN ADVENTURE WITH KHORASAN ROBBERS

their expenses and .took to robbing the neighborhood, was that the way they Cllme to be thieves 7"

"Yes, " they said, and then I overheard one of the men say to another, "You see, the Sahib understands how it happened. "

Six of the robber band still living in Zushk (the men who distrusted the invitation of the commander-in-chief to come to Meshed), are now planning a pilgrimage of penance to Kerbala in Mesopotamia. I thought that I recognized two of them and reminded them of what they had said to me in Jugarkh about the Ten Commandments and the Sermon on the Mount not being suited to their work. One old man, one of the bereaved fathers, said, "Ah! would that they had heeded it. "

One extremely gracious man who came to see me had a gospel of Matthew, possibly one that Dr. Esselstyn had sold in a neighboring village seven years before. He had read this book and had many reasonable questions to ask about it. He sent the village Sheikh who was accustomed to read the Koran to the people, and who had been advising his followers not to buy my books. He entered into a religious conversation apparently with an open mind and after we had talked a good while he said that the critical point was this, "he that believeth not on the only begotten Son of God." I told him that he had spoken most truly, that the great difference between Christians and Mohammedans lay right there. I then asked his permission, since he was a Mullah, to read something that one of our Mullahs had written on that question. We read together, with a group of seven or eight listeners, the second chapter of Tisdale's Friendly Dialogues. He soon saw that according to Christians Christ must not be reckoned as among the prophets, but as God's own personal representative, God' own Son, who came and dwelt among men. This led to an account of the resurrection and a summary of Christ's message in "Ye must be born again," with a sharp distinction between that which is born of the flesh and that which is born of the Spirit. A man who had been the leader of the robber band was one of the quiet listeners in in this little meeting, and an hour or so after they had all gone, the man with the Gospel of Matthew came to say that the Sheikh was much pleased with his visit and with the books.

A blind man walked along the rough pathway on the opposite side of the stream, unattended, came down over rocks to the water's edge, took off his shoes, waded across, and climbed up over more rocks to the place where we were camping. I read to him the ninth chapter of the gospel of John, and he eagerly bought a Testament.

The village school teacher, who had purchased the first Testament sold in Zushk, giving fire-wood instead of money, and who haa not been seen for two days afterwards, came and asked a series of questions with regard to Christ's birth, crucifixion and resurrection, all in a serious and friendly sp-irit of inquiry.

A BUTTERED GOD IN INDIA*

REV. A. M. BOGGS, MAHBUBNAGAR, INDIA I T WAS the last night of a great Hindu festival. We had preached to the expectant crowds who had come to the fes- tival, and for two nights had turned away from the booths with candy, popcorn, peanuts, red lemonade, and from the snake charmers, magicians and side-shows to listen to the Gospel.

As we were about to begin our meeting on the third night the superintendent of the festival, a high caste Hindu, came and asked us to go inside the temple enclosure and preach to the wealthy, high caste men who would not mingle with the common rabble outside. We had often been told that we would be killed if caught inside a Hindu temple, but now we were being escorted within the sacred precincts under the protection of the chief functionary of the festival!

The large temple area was enclosed by a high wall, and after passing through the huge gateway we came to the temple itself, a fine, stone building, with a small veranda. 'l'here we met the high priest, clad only in a loin cloth, appearing most hideous with his shaven head and forehead covered with caste marks: Reaching above his head, the priest rang a loud bell-to make sure that the god within would be awake for our visit.

As the priest was about to open the temple door he said proudly: "Ours is a heavenly god." When he opened the door, we saw a deity which, if not heavenly, was at least aerial, for it was evidently a meteorite, about four feet high in its natural oval shape. In accordance with the Hindu method of worship, they had poured their offerings of clarified butter over it, until it was greasy and repulsive. Upon catching sight of their be- loved, dirty, buttered god the crowds prostrated themselves in adoration.

The superintendent asked us to come over in one corner of the large temple enclosure and sit down while he seated the crowds. All sat on the floor. Almost at my feet were the high priest and his younger brother. Proud Brahamans, wealthy merchants, other high caste people and a large number of danc- ing girls made up the congregation. The superintendent then asked us to preach to these people the same Gospel message which we had preached on the two previous nights.

This is certainly the time of the ages to strike. The oppor- I tunities are greater than in any previous period of the history of missions in India.

+Tht"! Baptist Missionnry Review.

766

A SAMPLE OF TOO MANY MISSION BUILDINGS IN CROWDED CITY

Will people accustomed to the beautiful Cathedrals of Europe be inspired with religious teeling and respect the religion that offers this as a place of worship? (Seo page 770.) Some Revelations of City Surveys BY MERLE HIGLEY, NEW YORK Associate Director of the City Survey Department of Committee on Social and Religious Surveys I T has been said that a certain man went down from Jerusalem to Jericho and fell among thieves who stripped him of his raiment, and wounded him and departed, leaving him half dead. And by chance there came down a certain priest that way: and when he saw him he made a quick survey and passed by on the other side, for he was in haste to go to Jerusalem to hear a learned theological discussion.

And likewise a Levite when he was at the place came and made a survey and passed by on the other side, for verily he had no program.

767

But a certain Samaritan as he journeyed came where he was and he had compassion on him, and he made a survey, and he had a program . … a practical, workable program, which he put into oper'~ ation without delay, so that the man's life was saved.

-W-hich now of these three thinkest thou was neighbor unto him that fell among the thieves~ The man who made a useless survey~ The man who made a survey but did not have a program1 Or, the man who made a survey so that he might arrive at a plan of action to meet the need ~ And the answer was, he that showed mercy on him and got results. Then, said Jesus unto him, Go, and do thou likewise.

Yesterday, the Church was not interested in such problems as public health and housing, recreation, delinquency and crime, poverty and dependency or industrial maladjustment and labor disturbances. To-day, the Church is seeing life whole. It is weighing and measuring the social forces and influences which are pulling down or pushing np the standards of living. It is studying the actions and reactions 011 the individual of forces over which the individual has no control. It sees man in his social relationships and understands that the man cannot be fully saved until the society of which he is a part is organized according to the ideals and principles of Jesus, and operated by the spiritualized energy which can only come with the practical appH~ cation of the Golden Rule, accepted today as a theory but rejected in the every day affairs of workaday life.

There have been surveys and surveys. In fact, if ten per cent of the many surveys which have been made in the past ten years had been used and acted upon, the Church would be much better prepared today to deal adequately with the reconstruction problems which have followed the war. A survey is of no value unless it points the way to a workable program which will meet the needs as revealed by the study of social conditions. There is no use in making a sllTvey for the survey's sake. But there is a tremendous satisfaction in laying the foundation for a far-reaching program which, going down through the years, will bear fruit in human welfare and Christian development. Such a ringing challenge goes to every church which wants a part in Christianizing community life.

From Florida to Washington, from Minnesota to the Gulf of Mexico, the New England states to Lower California, churches and cities of all sizes and kinds have initiated cooperative self-examinations of themselves, their neighbors and neighborhoods. Under the auspices of the Interchurch World Movement during the year 1919-20, seventy-three cities, scattered through twenty-three states, completed in certain of their sections examinations of households, blocks and churches. These surveys defined many problems of the city church, made clear their opportunities in concrete terms, and revealed typical church problems in cities of these classes. Twenty-

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

four of these cities, according to the 19J.7 U. S. Oensus estimate, were in the popu.lation groups of 5,000 to 25,000; thirteen towns had an estimated population of 5,000 to 10,000; three, 10,000 to 15,000; and eight, 15,000 to 25,000.

A comparison of the forty-nine remaining cities in the 1917 census estimate of the total number of cities of the same size in the United States,. shows a rather inclusive survey sample for the cities ranging in population from 100,000 up.

PopUlation Total Number Cities No. of Cities U. S. Census Estimate Sections of Survey Complete 5- 10,000 10- 15,000 1917 13 15- 25,000 3 25- 50,000 143 8 51-100,000 61 5 100-200,000 38 10 200-300,000 9 11 WO~OO~OO ~ 7 8 500-1 million 7 7 1 million and over 3 1 Total, 73 Oertain preliminary results of these surveys in these cities which are representative of the nation's city life suggest inquiries as to the presence of similar problems in other cities of comparative size. They are, therefore, arresting and significant for consideration, even though incomplete in their analysis and interpretation.

Nonchurched and overchurched areas were mapped through the process of block and household studies. Overlapping parish lines. downtown churches with suburban parishes sapping the strength from the suburban churches in whose parishes their members lived, unchurched people in the heart of a downtown district of a great city were but a few of the parish and comity problems defined for the strategy, leadership and opportunity of Protestant forces. In Buffalo, Denver, Detroit and Minneapolis, whole wards of Polish, Italian, Slavic and other groups are living with no Protestant Ohurch opportunities.

Extracts from the social study of a section in Denver but inilicate a type of nation-wide city mission problems.

"Under. the viaducts which cross Twentieth and Twenty-Third Streets is the small community which has been rechristened 'The Forgotten Village' by those who have quite lately become interested in it. This community is one of the oldest sections of Denver. It was here that many of the first settlers of Denver probably lived; but as the city grew the population gradually drifted to newer parts of the town and this little place was left as the home for the poorest and most ignorant persons. When the viaducts were built overhead all those who could possibly leave did so, leaving the community to

shifting peoples and to those few to whom the place was so dear that no other place seemed like home. Railroad tracks, old saloons, deserted buildings and tumble-down houses form the background of the community, together with the factories which have this as their stronghold."

STATISTICS Families interviewed, ………………………………… 101 Families not at home, ………. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 6 Families who refused to give information, …………………….. 2 NATIONALITIES Swedish families, ………………………….. "……………. 3 Swiss families, ………………………………………….. 2 Welsh families, …………………………………………. 1 German families, ………………………………………… 3 Irish families, …………………………………………… 4 English families, ………………………………………… 4 Serbian families, ………………………………………… 1 Italian families, …………………………………………. 25 American families, ………………………………………. 28 Mexican families, …'. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 30 Total, ……………………………………………… 101 "The living conditions of many of the families were almost unbelievable. Two or three families were found living in houses of not more than four rooms and sometimes less. Families lived in stores, old saloons, and box cars. In some places there were three or four small houses built in the back yards of other houses."

"This little village underneath the viaduct has none of the modern improvements which most of the city of today has, even though it is one of the oldest portions of Denver. The streets have never been sprinkled let alone having sidewalks. Soot from the trains covers the streets and blows everywhere. "

"There are no schools in the district and in order to go to any school at all the children must cross railroad tracks or the viaduct on which the traffic is quite heavy. The danger in which the children are in going to and from school does not make the parents especially anxious to send their children there, so many of the children grow up quite illiterate. Mexican children as old as fourteen and fifteen were found who could not speak or understand the English language."

"There were no parks, playgrounds or places of amusement in the village. Many of the children had never heard of a gymnasium and one little boy when he was asked if he had ever been to a park said, 'No, I've heard of City Park but we aint been there.' "

"With a background such as has been pictured is it any wonder that crime flourishes? "

"About 5/9 of the people of the community were Catholics. About 3/9 were Protestants and about 1/9 said they didn't have any religion except doing good. Most of the people went but rarely to church and many of the children had never been inside a Sunday-school."

"There is no church in the' village' and the people must go on the north side or 'up town' in order to go to any religious service. Many of these people come from Europe and have been in the most beautiful cathedrals of the

Hl21] SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

MAP I- C ITY WIDE D lS TRI B111' 10/ OF' MI!}Mfll!}RSH IP I N TWO DOWN TOWN CHU RCHES (See page 772) MAP Ill-CITY CHURCH ATTRACTION OF SUBURBAN PARISH RESIDENTS

old country and one can rather imagine how insulted they must feel when a dilapidated building is offered for rent as a mission or Sunday-school. "

A map of the city-wide parishes of two downtown churches over- lapping the natural parishes of other Protestant churches in a Mass- achusetts town of 15,000 reveals a distinct problem. (See map 1.) Signrncant also is the geographic distribution of Protestant churches in this city as compared with the Catholic locations. (8ee map II, page 773.) .

The processes of survey begin also to show more clearly the competition of city churches with suburban parishes. (See map III.) A further study of the program of these same city churches would undoubtedly show a failure to fully occupy and serve their own geographic parishes, together with disregard of their responsibility as a community agency. Migrations of churches in cities do not al- ways follow the migrations of population. In another city in Massa- chusetts, a most popular and rapidly growing residence section of the city has no Protestant church within its area. The people living there must go to one of the downtown churches, some of them going a considerable distance by trolley to reach the nearest church. In St. Louis, nearly fifty churches,-one-sixth of the Protestant Evangeli- cal churches,-following the residential migration, have moved out of the downtown section, where nearly one-half of the population live in one-fifth of the area of the city.

. Large groups of persons preferring certain denominational af- filiations, bilt not members, were found by the household surveys in the immediate neighborhoods of churches of their own choice. One of the largest churches in Fort Worth, Texas, found 2,000 such indi~ . viduals in a single Sunday afternoon survey. Six hundred families were found in the immediate parish of a St. Louis church. The Cleve- land churches received as the first result of the survey the names of 30,000 individuals in their immediate parishes who were not attend- ing church and Sunday-school. Survey results in a Louisiana town of about 5,000 showed that 72 per cent of the population belopged to no church and only 800 attend church on Sunday. Where the other 4,000 spend their Sunday became a matter of inquiry for the churches of which there were one Catholic, five colored and thirteen Protestant in the town. The Sunday-school enrolment was 793. Returns from the preliminary survey of 50,000 individuals in San Francisco showed a Protestant membership of 15,000, a Protestant preference of 5,000, a Catholic membership of 7,000, Catholic preference of 1,000. Six thousand individuals of these attended Sunday-school. There was no Protestant program for 7,000 foreigners; 4,000 children were not in Sunday-school; 6,000 children were without Sunday-school oppor- tunities.

Civic and sectarian cooperation characterized survey efforts_ on the part of the churches in these cities; Catholic, Jew and Gentile

SOME REVELATIONS OF CITY SURVEYS

~ rII THE COMPARATIVE DIS1'RIBUTJON 01' OTESTAN ND CA'fHOLIC CHURCHES IN SPRINGFIELD, MASS. (See page 772) There were 192 individuals resident in the suburban district where theI'e were five Protestant churches with an aggregate membership of 1,154, who were members of the downtown churches across the river. One hundred and sixteen individuals resident in the other suburban district with one Protestant church which had a membership of 246 were members of the downtown churches. These eleven downtown churches had an aggregate membership of 8,076.

in many became members of the local survey council. In several large southern cities where certain Protestant denominations were not cooperating with the organization under which city surveys were initiated, the active and constructive goodwill of the leading rabbi and the Catholic bishop was enlisted.

Mayors of cities, presidents of Rotary and Kiwanis clubs, Chambers of Commerce, Boy Scout masters, local judges, superintendents of schools, editors, teachers, professors in departments of sociology, schools of commerce, various governmental bureaus, American Red Cross, and many other national institutions and organizations were concretely related to the field investigations in these cities. During one month of field investigation there were 24,000 volunteer workers connected with city surveys throughout the United States. This alone indicates a vital interest on the part of leaders in ther;e communities in the field and functioning of the Church in their cities and an enlarging and broadening of community intelligence concerning the problems and opportunities of city churches.

The preliminary report of the 1920 U. S. Cellsus shows a total increase in population since 1910 of 14.9 per cent. During that dec'ldn there has, however, been an increase in the popUlation living in the urban territory of 28.6 per cent. In 1920, 12,192,826 more people live in towns of 2,500 and over than in 1910. The increase in population for rural territory and incorporated places of less than2,500 for that same decade shows an increase of 21.5 per cent or 1,745,371 persons. In the same decade the total increase of popUlation is larger than in any other decade of our census, except of 1900-10. The percentage increase of population, however, is the smallest percenhge of. .increase recorded by any ten-year period, falling to 14.9 per cent for 1910-20 as compared with 21 per cent for the previous decade 1900-10. The explanation of the retardation of growth" is due mainly to an almost complete cessation of immigration for more than five years preceding the taking of the census in January last and to some degree also to an epidemic of influenza and to the casualties of the World War," says the Director of the Census Bll-reau in his report.

The increase of urban population, therefore, seems largely due to rural immigration rather than to foreign. The largest rate of increase lies in the cities of 10,000 to 50,000 population, nearly the same rate for cities exceeding 50,000, the whole urban popUlation increasing more than seven times as fast as the rural. This challenge is one that cannot be met effectively by a single church or a single denomination, but only the cooperative effort of all religious forces in every city, utilizing every possible means and method for constant contact with all tangible and intangible spiritual resources and liabilities of their localities.

ISLAND. NEW YORK- THE GATEWAY TO

The Immigrant—A Vital Problem BY FREDERICK A. WALLIS, NEW YORK United States Commissioner of Immigration NOTHING affects more the political, economic and social con- ditions of America than the foreign born, and no problem is so great as that of the immigrant. He is the most vitaL the most profoundly serious subject that confronts our nation today.

Our problem is the immigrant, not immigration. The problem of the immigrant himself both socially and economically can only be met by scientific selection, intelligent distribution and broad assimilation.

Many fail to appreciate America's need of the immigrant or the large and important place he fills in its growth and development. He is thought of only as a foreigner, a keen competitor in the labor markets. He is looked upon as one who would increase, rather than decrease, the prices of foodstuffs, because he and his family will further reduce the already limited supply. He is calculated as likely to congest our overcrowded tenement districts, thus imposing a greater tax upon our courts and upon our penal and eleemosynary institutions. He is frequently looked upOn as being the thief, the murderer, 775

the Black Hand, the Bolshevist and the destroyer of good government.

Little do we recognize in the good immigrant what he has done for this nation. Indeed, the nation itself is largely the work of his hand and brain. It was the immigrant who founded this country. He cleared the forests, he developed its resources, he fought for our nation, he died for it, and the last war proved that new immigrants were not greatly different from the old. Without him the manufacturers could scarcely turn a wheel, great factories would cease to function and industrial activities would be wholly impotent.

Mr. Haskin in his book, "The Immigrant," gives us this illuminating statement: "I have shouldered my burden as the American man of all work. I contribute 85 per cent of all the labor in the meat packing industries. I do seven-tenths of the coal mining. I do 78 per cent in the woolen mills. I contribute nine-tenths of all the labor in the cotton mills. I make nine-twentieths of all the clothing. I manufacture more than half of the shoes. I build four-fifths of all the furniture. I make one-half of the collars, cuffs and shirts. I turn out four-fifths of the leather. I make half of the gloves. I refine nine-twentieths of the sugar. I make half of the tobacco and cigars. Yet I am the great American problem."

We are apt to forget the places of honor and trust which the immigrant has filled in every walk of life, from mechanic, artisan and farmer to judge, educator and preacher, from magistrate to mayor, from commander of regiments to cabinet officer. There is room in the United States for all the good immigrants that facilities can bring, provided they are in sympathy with American ideals and are willing to work and become a corporate part of the United States. We do not need men and women whose first object is to mount a soap-box or public platform and proclaim a new order wherein violence will give the laboring man more wealth and power.

The immigrant belongs to the peasant class, but he is flesh and blood and spirit. If properly selected, he brings two strong arms, a good brain, a driving ambition and a robust constitution. These are indispensable assets to our development and growth. How important, therefore, that the immigrant should be accorded decent consideration by immigration officials, and given a welcome in our churches and public schools, our parks and places of amusement. Let the immigrant know that his labors are appreciated, that America is his opportunity and that this Government is his friend. Only in this way can the immigrant make his best contribution to American life and labor.

The brightest hope of immigration is in the child of the immi-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBL]<]M

grant. The child will not only speak English, but will unconsciously grow into American ways, into American manners and espouse American customs and ideals. From his earliest days he looks upon his father's country as foreign, not only geographically, but foreign to everything which he dreams and hopes to be. He wants to dress like an American child, to play like an American child and to be an American child.

Recently I heard a story from the lower east side of New York of a boy being brought before the judge. The boy was unruly and a menace to the peace of the neighborhood. The judge asked the father why it was he did not hold the boy in restraint; his reply was that ATTEMPTING TO SIFT THE WHEAT FROM THE CHAFF IN THE REGISTRATION ROOM. ELLIS ISLAND he could not make his son obey; he would fight back. The judge questioned the boy, "Giuseppe, how old are you?" " Thirteen. ' , "Where were you born?" "In New York." "Where was your father born? " "On the other side." "Why don't you obey your fathed" "I ain't going to let no foreigner whip me." This portrays the plastic mind, subjected to American influence. The immigrant is here, has been here for four hundred years, will always be here. Like a mighty river flowing to the ocean is the

irresistible stream of eager and picturesque immigrants flowing daily through Ellis Island. No sooner have they landed than they scatter to all points of the compass, most of them going to the cities. The territory where nearly 80% of them go is well defined. If a line were drawn from the northwestern corner of Minnesota down to the lower corner of Illinois and then eastward to the Atlantic Ocean, passing through the cities of Washington and Baltimore, it would cut off less than one-fifth of the area of the United States. But contained in the portion marked off, there are located more than 80% of the immigrants coming to this country. Sixteen or seventeen per cent is divided between the southern states and those west of the Mississippi River. A little more than 3% is found in the South.

America has abundance of room. Europe has 120 persons to the square mile. Asia has over 50 to the square mile, North America with 8,589.591 square miles has only about 16 inhabitants to the square mile. Belgium has 673 people to the square mile, while states like Washington, Oregon, and others have less than one person to the square mile. Should immigrants come to this country at the rate of one million per annum, it would require over 100 years to bring about an equality with Europe in the matter of population to the square mile.

Perhaps our greatest problem in immigration is the absence of authority or system-to send the alien not only where he is most needed, but where he would make the most money and find the most favorable living conditions. There are certain places today where aliens should not go. Industrial and economic conditions are unfavorable to him. He does not know it. His first experience is to walk unconsciously into trouble, disappointment and failure. There are ten thousand more places eager and hungry for him. He does not know it. He simply follows in the trail of his own countrymen. Instead of making conditions better in that community, however ambitious and industrious he may be, his coming only increases the problem. Recently representatives from Akron, Ohio, expressed the desire that no more immigrants, for the present at least, be sent to that community. Yet a few days later a strong appeal came from Columbus, less than a hundred miles away, offering $8.50 per day'for unskilled labor.

Not long since a committee from the Detroit Chamber of Commerce came to Ellis Island and said, '" Don't send us any more male immigrants." Yet from Peoria, Ill., the president of one of the largest industrial concerns was willing personally to remain for days at FJl1is Island if he might find workmen, so urgently needed at his place. This is clearly indicative of the need of some scientific distribution or allocation of the great throngs of immigrants knocking at our door. This would mean not only more prosperitY' to the country at large, but higher wages to the immigrant, and more favorable conditions under which to raise his family, thus building a happier, stronger :md more contented America.

THE IMMIGRAN'l'- A VITAL PROBLEM

,Ve must interpret to the foreigner the better things of life aud we must interpret them in terms of fairness and good will. The as- similation of the immigrant and his absorption into our life is a slow process, not to be accomplished with pressure but with patience.

True Americanization can be best achieved through the force of en- vironment, night schools, better living conditions, sufficient wages, hours which guarantee a healthful life; in ot,her words, American- ization is for the most part an economic problem.

,Vhen I assumed charge at Ellis Island, there was no place for recreation or diversion. I directed that the people be put outdoors where they could see the skyline of the city, watch the passing of the big ships, breathe the fresh atmos- phere and bathe in the sunshine of a June sky. I was told that the alien did not like either the sun or the air. The real trouble was that certain employees did not like the extra work involved. Much to the surprise of everyone, it was with greatest difficulty we induced the aliens to come in at close of day.

In winter, a large storage room was converted into a bright recre- ation hall, capable of seating over 2,000 immigrants. The impression that concerts made upon the alien is indescribable. No more interest- ing study can be found than to sit before this great audience of for- eigners, hailing from every port on AN AMERICAN CITIZEN IN EMBRYO earth, representing every nation- A future Ameri~~nE~fi:r~~~:n~iS own baggage ality, every race and creed, some in laughter, some in tears. It is exceedingly fascinating and absorbing to watch these people respond as if by magic to music, the common language of the world.

It has been said that when we mix sentiment with organization, humane motives with efficient management, we are scheduled for trouble. That theory has been exploded at Ellis Island. It did not interfere with intelligent direction when we converted a huge store- room into an examination section, which saved tired men and women and children the exertion of carrying their heavy belongings up and down long flights of stairs.

Humanity is the better since cleaning up the rooms and making them more sanitary and comfortable; mankind is grateful for drink- ing water in the dining room, which had not been there for years;

aliens have a different impression of America since being supplied daily with soap and towel, and also a different impression of the steamship companies since we insist that they have breakfast when ordered out at five 0 'clock in the morning to be inspected; mothers, babies and little children are healthier and freer from hunger because they now have warm milk and crackers served at stated hours day and night on the Island; life is sweeter because they now have sugar on the tables, many of them not having seen sugar for six years, al- though four men were knocked out and one carried to the hospital with three broken ribs in their scramble for sugar when they first saw it.

It does not dehumanize the immigrant, nor pamper him either, if a large auditorium is equipped with a piano, with facilities for reading and for amusement during what to him often seems an interminable detention. Fresh air is always better than foul, and music, lectures, motion pictures, courteous and humane treatment are regenerating influences that change the spirits of men.

The largest number of immigrants now coming to America are the Jews and Italians, and they are followed hard by the Greeks, Czecho-Slovaks, Spaniards and Northwestern Europeans. Indeed they are coming from everywhere. There is much fine immigration in the flow; there is also much driftwood. No one watching the movements of the world can doubt that there is a mighty stir among the peoples of the globe, and that America is the goal of their ambition and the fulfilment of their dreams.

The managers of the large transatlantic steamship companies told me that there were considerably less than 100 passenger ships bringing steerage to this country. If we assume an average of 1,000 steerage to each ship (although many carry less than 400) the total for one trip of all vessels would be only 100,000. Assuming that these 100 vessels make ten round trips a year, the total steerage would be but 1,000,000. Add to this the aliens arriving in the first and second cabins, approximately 300,000, we would have 1,300,000 aliens, which is 15,000 more than the high water mark established in 1907, which was brought to a sudden fall by the "money panic" of that year.

It is quite obvious that in view of the great number who would like to come, there is no reason why this nation should not have the privilege of picking its 1,300,000. The more clamoring to come, the greater our opportunity for selection. In other words, we can skim the cream off of European irr:migration, taking the finest and best, and then have more immigration than the ships can possibly handle.

In America there is a real need for clean-hearted, clean-minded, clean-limbed immigration. While some industries are suffering through cancellations of war contracts, certain sections of the country are paying fabulous prices for labor, and as soon as business read-

THE IMMIGRANT-A VITAL PROBLEM

A PROMISING CONTINGENT-A FAMILY OF DUTCH IMMIUltANTS justment is effected, the whole commercial and industrial life of the nation will again move forward with ir:resistible momentum.

The problem in immigration is to see that no one enters America who should not come in, and to see that no one is kept out who should enter. An eminent immigration official of Canada recently made the statement that 15,000,000 non-English speaking people would like to come to Canada, and while Canada is a Beulah land to these pilgrims, vet thousands of them will cross that invisible line to the States. The Canadian Government is restricting immigration from Central Europe, Russia and Poland. It is actually spending money to keep people away and has agents in such centers as Havre and Antwerp. All this affects greatly the United States, because much of this immigration is of people whose ultimate aim is to cross the invisible line that separates us on the North. Furthermore, local officials are assisted in the enforcement of the immigration laws by a detachment of mounted police.

,TVe should hand pick our immigrants so that, out of those great hordes, undesirables might not be admitted. Revision of the system of handling these people is needed before this nation can be assured of getting the better class of immigrants. Some method of preferential selection must be immediately put in operation at the ports of embarkation. There is nothing so inhuman and certainly nothing so unbusiness-like as to bring millions of people to America and begin

here the process of sifting the chaff from the wheat, or separating the dross from the gold.

It ought not to be difficult for a nation of our education and intelligence to frame humane laws that will exclude those who are physically and mentally and morally unfit. On the other hand, a welcome worthy of the honor and dignity of this nation should be extended to those whose energies may contribute to this upbuilding of our undeveloped communities, provided always they are in sympathy with American ideals.

For more than a thousand years, the nations were looking back to the Golden Age, for it is characteristic of the human mind that we regard contemporaneous events as commonplace, and throw a halo of mysticism and romanticism about other periods of the world's history, but the efforts of our times are so stupendous, so world-embracing that all men are beginning to understand that we live in an age absolutely unprecedented. One hfl,s to be constantly on the alert, or he will get out of touch with this marvelously moving age. The triumphs of American civilization in all phases of life, industrial, mechanical, educational, scientific, fairlyostaggers us, and yet they were but iridescent dreams fifty years ago, and the tools of our professions have become the badge of American honor, thrift and industry.

But we must not forget that opportunity is commensurate with responsibility and our greatest responsibility lies in the cities. In the cities all sorts of threatening elements are at work. It is in the city where anarchy breeds and broods and blusters. It is in the city where Bolshevism and I. W.W. ism fan the fires of discontent. It is in the city where settle and fester the dregs of European immigration, which become a hotbed of sedition and murder. It is in the city where organized graft and gambling and" hold up men" trample law under foot and laugh at constitutional authority. The middle of the road in the middle of the day has no terror for them. It is in the city where criminal classes are recruited, and it is in the city where crime reaps her richest harvest.

The city rules the town; and as go New York and Ohicago, so goes largely the rest of the country. If our cities, the great nerve centers of the nation, are to be kept pure and patriotic; if we are to set up a reign of justice and right, and compel the forces of darkness and evil to flee away; if patriotism is to touch the ballot and the voter, making elections clean and officials honest, then our Government must have the diligent support of her best men.

Listen and you will' hear God's clock striking the hour of advance. His voice calls from the very skies: "Men, to the front I" It is the day of opportunity. The call is to you and me. Will we respond? The fences are all down; the seas are again free; the land has been redeemed; humanity has been emancipated; the future is aglow with promise and possibilities.

New Intellectual Movement in

REV. A. L. WARNSHUIS, SHANGHAI, CHINA Associate Secretary of the International Missionary Committee C HINA is awakening,-that is the great fact which should be clearly understood. The period of stagnation and isolation has ended. The changes from medievalism to modern times have not yet been carried to completion, but it is important to realize that these processes have been begun and that they affect every phase of human life.

In 1900 the government of China was doing all in its power to expel the foreigner and to eliminate his influence from the country; in 1920 China is one of eight powers represented in the Council of the League of Nations. This illustrates the greatness of the change that has already been accomplished, and not only in international re- lations, but in all other matters as well. Those who become impatient because of the. apparent slowness in the reorganization of her govern- ment are only they who fail to recognize that China is endeavoring to organize a democracy in which one-fourth of the whole human race is to share. These changes are taking place on a stage as large as all Europe. Their significance for the whole world is exceedingly great, simply because they involve so many people. .

In these changes the essential movements are not political or economic or merely social. In China the intellectual and moral fac- tors are always supreme. Modernized China will not come through the extensive borrowing and imitating of Western ideas and customs.

It will be through the assimilation of such contributions from the West as it chooses to receive, and the mingling of these with the ele- ments which made the China of yesterday. These considerations will help us to understand the importance of the cultural upheaval which has begun in China during the past two years. Of course, the resultR must be produced in better roads, higher levels of living, more effect- ive and honest administration in government, but to secure these and all other fruits of real progress it is essential that China should obtain a new mind, which will look not to the past, but will be in sympathy with modern thought in the rest of the world. This is the hope inspired by these recent intellectual movements.

In the May, 1921, number of The Chinese Recorder, there is published a thoughtful description of the" Tide of New Thought," as it is known, which is flowing in China. The writer is Dr. Timothy Ting- fang Lew, who a few years ago was an Associate Professor in UIlion Theological Seminary, New York City, and who is now a professor in the Peking Christian University.

In writing of the causes of this intellectual movement, he states 783

that it is"a product of the age," and then indicates three immediate sources of inspiration and power.

"There is a magazine called Sing Tsing Nien. It has no English name but is called by the French name 'La Jeunesse.' This journal was startc·d in 1915 . . . . It has been recognized as the dynamo which generated the power of the movement.

"The second source of inspiration was the National University of Peking. This university has had a career of twenty-three years. It has a complicated past and a rather insufficient record, but a new life came to it when Chancellor Tsai Yuan-pei came into office …. He has gathered together a group of men who have received modern education in China, Japan, Europe and America. Among them are men of much mature thought, practical experience, outspoken courage, ahd perseverance in advocating reform …. These professors have proved themselves …. leaders of thought. Through their teaching and especially their writings they are leading their students into a new life.

"The third source of influence we may attribute to a society called' Shang Chih Hsueh Huei.' This organization was started in 1910 by a small number of leading men in Peking, among whom the outstanding figure is Mr. Fan Yuen Lien, the present Minister of Education. Its chief object was to promote the new learning …… It started out to support a school and to publish books. Later on in 1918 Minister Fan left the Cabinet and made a trip to Europe and America. There, as I understand it, he conceived the idea of inviting scholars from Europe and America to be annual lecturers. On his return a definite plan was launched. John Dewey of Columbia was the first appointee and Bertrand Russell of Cambridge, the second. Plans are now under way to invite Bergson of France and Einstein of Germany …. This society is still publishing books and a new series includes such books as Tyler's 'Anthropology'; Le Bon's 'Psychology of Revolution'; and Plato's 'Republic'. This series of books with those of the Peking University contains perhaps the most influential and useful as well as most readable new books that are on the roorket today. "

The writer then proceeds to discuss the general effects of this movement upon the nation. Again we quote a few sentences: "It has given the students in particular and the public in general a new attitude toward problems of life. "

"It inspires the race with a new hope and courage. " "It has taught the people the value and the absolute necessity of science. It has introduced scientific methods and is very loudly advocating the omnipotence of science. " "It has given the people a new tool for expression. This movement has come into power chiefly through its consistent, courageous and merciless attack upon the old Chinese literary writing …. It advocates the Bai Hua or conversational style for all purposes …. There are no less than 150 periodicals which have adopted Bai Hua as their medium of expression. A. newspaper now feels that it is out of date unless it has, at least, some articles written in this style …. The Board of Education has seriously considered the replacement of all old, literary writings in the text-bOoks of elementary schools by writings in the Bai Hua style. I cannot put too much emphasis upon the sig.. nificance and the great importance of the battle which this movement has won in this regard, for if anyone can point to a definite fact, indicating how and why the movement has been so successful, it is the success which the movement has achieved in making a place for Bai Hua, in spite of the thinking of the

THE NEW INTELLECTUAL MOVEMENT IN CHINA

Chinese people being based on, guided by and controlled by the old literary writings. . In attacking here it attacked the root of all evil-the citadel of power of the old Chinese viewpoint in philosophy and moral and religious life. When freedom is won in this sphere, the Chinese race will have come into a new birth with the hope of building a new world in which to live."

"It has introduced a new method of studying things old and given a new valuation of them …. The first systematic treatise of ancient Chinese philosophy has been produced by one of the leaders of this movement. In this treatise he has brought into play all the critical apparatus used by Western scholars in history and literature. The author is almost as well versed as any theological student of the West in such works as Driver's and Moffat's Introductions to the New and Old Testaments."

"It has taught the people how to think. The Chinese people have been dissatisfied with existing conditions. They have been groping in the dark. They have found that bad fortunes came upon them one after another and it seemed as though no matter which way they turned they faced disaster and defeat. The nation as a whole is at a loss as to its future. But this movement has taught people to think fearlessly, to think critically, and to think persistently, finding solutions for their perplexing problems, instead of rushing to arltivities without forethought."

Of its future, Dr. Lew is sure that the movement will live and grow. For this belief he gives the reasons that it is democratic, scientific, social, fearless and unorganized. It has no central organization, no staff members. Its devotees are preaching with their pens and tongues, working as individuals, spontaneously and freely. Although those who are actively leading the movement are still com-. paratively few in number, its influence is permeating the whole coun- try. Its books are sold everywhere, and every newspaper extends the range of its power. There have been some thoughtful discussions about religion, and already several different tendencies are evident. There is not space here for any review of these discussions, which are pragmatic in the tests applied and generally recognize the essential value of religion. With reference to its attitude toward Christianity, Dr. Lew says: "The movement has given Christianity a chance to prove what it really is. It meets Christianity on a ground different from that of any previous movement in China. The unreasonable contempt for Christianity which characterizes some Chinese and the fatal indifference towards it which characterizes the great majority of the people, have been changed into the reasonable attitude of willingness to discuss it. Christianity says, 'I should love my neighbor as myself.' This movement says, 'Let me see how much you have done. ' Christianity says, 'Christ came to give more abundant life,' and this movement replies, 'Show me the abundant life.'

"It judges Christianity on its own ground. It points out to the Christian Church the faults and mistakes and blunders which the Church has committed, and asks the very pertinent question: 'Can Christianity meet the needs of the present generation Y'

"It challenges the existence of Christianity because it challenges the existence of any religion in this present world. Religion is something for the weak, for the ignorant, for the unscientific.

"lEsthetics will supply whatever want is felt which is not supplied by science. There is thus a strong plea that !esthetics should take the place ~f Christianity.

"In contrast to all these, there is a remarkable appreciation and respectful recognition of the personality of Jesus and the influence of His teaching, and an earnest suggestion that in this spirit we find the saving power which will regenerate China. It is true that such appreciation and recognition is not common and it is the expression of only one man, against whose ideas came a great deal of criticism on the part of others, but the significance of such an opinion is not lessened thereby as the author made such public recognition not before but after a long attack upon religions in general and Christianity in particular; and because of the fact that the author is one of the chief leaders of the movement and not one of the insignificant ones, and is not a careless writer. One also finds expressions of appreciation of the value of the Bible as a book of spiritual value, from the writings of other writers who are the product of this movement, and we are confident that such expressions will increase in number as time goes on."

The effects of the movement on Christianity are described as follows: "This movement has prepared the way for Christianity in having cleared existing superstitions out of the way for the spread of Christianity. So far as Chinese superstitions are concerned this movement is fighting the very enemies that Christianity has been fighting for the last century.

"This movement has given recognition consciously or unconsciously to what Christianity has done. No one will deny that Christianity has contributed a great deal to social progress in China. It has advocated the liberation of women; the education of the poor; the fight against opium; free medical serv- ice to the needy and efforts along other lines.

"It follows, then, that this movement gives indirect support to Christian work. .

"This movement gives impetus to a constructive Christian social message.

"It gives Christianity a better tool for work …. This movement has achieved its success and concentrated its efforts on attacking the old form of writing …. There is going on a process of developing a vernacular literature.

. . . .We can confidently hope for a new Christian literature that will express the convictions and tell the experiences of the Christian life without being blurred by outworn expressions largely, if not entirely, non-Christian. New eyes and new terms have been given to the Chinese and, may I also say, to Christians particularly. This is therefore a triumphant day for Christian missionaries. The efforts they have put forth in the last hundred years in spreading the Mandarin version of the Scriptures is just now beginning to be appreciated. A great future is before Christian workers whether their work is in literature, education, preaching, or in worship.

"The movement has, by its very insistence upon investigation and in- quiry, encouraged the study of Christianity. Non-Christian scholars have not only taken up the study of Christianity in a scholarly fashion, but also pleaded for the assignment of a permanent place in the curriculum of the National University for the study of religions including Christianity."

SYRIANS AT A MOSLEM FESTIVAL PARADE IN

Most of these nre members of the Arabian-American Society attending the Id-el-Fetr Festival in Front of the Karoub Moslem Mosque A Mohammedan Mosque at Detroit, Mich.

BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D.

T HERE are several thousand Mohammedans in the United States of America, chiefly immigrants from Syria, Turkey, India and Egypt, with some few from Albania, Persia and Russia. 'rhey are found chiefly in the great industrial centers of the East and middle vVest, viz: Ohicago, Milwaukee, Pittsburgh, Oleveland, Akron, New York, Philadelphia, Baltimore, the mining towns of West Virginia, Boston, Worcester, Mass., Sioux Oity and Sioux F'aIls, Iowa, Omaha, "B'argo, Dakota and Detroit. Most of them are unmarried or married men who have left their families to seek a fortune. They are employed in factories or engaged in the dry goods trade, the fruit trade and peddling. Some have become possessed of moderate wealth. They live together and are clannish; for example, in Ohicago, there is an Arabic group on the South Side and a Turkish one on the North Side. The latter is again subdivided into Balkan, Turk and Kurdish neighborhoods.

Even in this land of their pilgrimage they observe their religious customs as far as possible, although they have no public mosques, )Vith one exception. At Detroit, Mich., the first mosque was built this 787

year through the generosity of Mohammed Karoub, a prosperous real estate agent, at a cost of nearly fifty thousand dollars. The building is located at 242 Victor Ave., Highland Park, one of the suburbs, in the vicinity of the Ford Motor Works, where some of the Mohammedans are employed. The building is an impressive, dignified, onestory structure of stone and concrete in the conventional form of a chapel, having one small auditorium. The only distinguishing marks are the two minaret-like steeples, surmounted by the Star and Crescent. At the time of my visit the American flag was much in evidence, and in one of the published woodcuts it crowns the dome of the building. The minarets, however, are purely ornamental. They are built solid and cannot be used as in the Orient, for the call to prayer. The usual prayer-niche or kibla toward Mecca faces the door of entrance. I surmise that its Orientation is correct, but had no opportunity to corroborate the points of the compass. The other furniture, such as pulpit, a place for ablution, etc., was not yet in evidence at the time of my visit.

By a happy coincidence I was present with the Moslems of Detroit on the very day of their annual feast of sacrifice. I was to preach in the First Presbyterian Church for the Rev. J oseph Vance, D.D., and read in the Saturday evening papers, August 13th, how the faithful were to observe the "Mohammedan Day of Days": "Detroit and Highland Park Mohammedans who cannot afford to make the annual pilgrimage to Mecca, due in the month of Zil H aj or 'Pilgrimage,' will meet Sunday in their nearly completed mosque at 242 Victor avenue, Highland Park, where Dr. Mufti Mohammed Sadiq will lead a prayer service at 7 0 'clock in the morning, this to be followed by a sermon by Sheikh Hassan Karoub, Imam or pastor of the mosque. The entire service will be in Arabic.

"Sunday is the day of days for those who take the pilgrimage and is known as Id-El-Azha, or the' Festival of Sacrifice.' On that day everyone of the faithful is supposed to make a sacrifice of a sheep, goat or ox, and give it to the poor. No part of the meat must pass his own mouth. The sacrifice is to commemorate the sacrifice of Abraham, who, the Bible says, offered his son on the altar, but his faith was miraculously rewarded by the sending of a lamb instead. According to the Mohammedans, this son was not Isaac, as the Bible states, but Ishmael.

"At noon Sunday, the Moslems will parade through the streets of High. land Park."

This public invitation was seconded through the kindness of one of the city missionaries of the Reformed Church, the Rev. R. Bloemendal, who had secured an interview for me with the Moslem preacher, Dr. Sadiq. We arrived in time for the service and the principal procession; the sacrifice had already taken place in the early morning. A company of perhaps one hundred were crowded together, men, women and children, to hear addresses from an improvised, temporary platform. Two of the leaders, apparently Syrians, spoke in Arabic, reading their classical rhymed prose from

1921J A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

manuscript. 'I'hese addresses were in the usual style of congrat- ulation, and emphasized the fact of their brotherhood in the land of liberty and their escape from oppression and misery due to the 'Vodd War. There were no direct references to the Moslem creed or to Mohammed, except at the conclusion, and in the conventional phraseology. An Indian Moslem of the Ahmadia sect, however, dressed in green mantle and with green turban, spoke in English, in- viting all those present to join the Church of Islam, to live in peace with each other and to follow the teachings of God's latest messen- ger, Mohammed. Nearly all of the audience stood during the exer- cises, but a few strangers, men and women, as wen as we, were escort- ed to seats of honor in the inner ·circle.

'J'oward the conclusion of the exercises I handed the Imam my card, on which I stated that I was a missionary who had lived a long time in the Orient, and asked an opportunity to say a word. Their courtesy and kindness was irre- proachable, and it was good to be met with applause as I tried to draw lessons from the great com- mandment as given in the Old and Now Testaments: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with an thy heart and all thy min. d band all thy THE MOSLEM MOSQUE AT DETROIT strength, and thy neIgh or as thy- The first Mohammedan Mosque built in the self." 'Ve closed ,vith prayer, and ~n~~~h~;~~esp~~~, r:c:~~~rbopoefn~et~~it~YU~~~ on request of some of the younger Moslems present, I led the assembly in singing the first stanza of our National Hymn.

vVe were all Americans, some of us in the making, others from our birth. There were men of different creeds, but their religious earnestness and their desire to seek the things which are invisible was clearly evident. In many respects the surroundings were in- congmous. Banners marked "A. A. S. "-the Arabian American Society-brought back to my mind those other initials, A. M.,-the Arabian Mission. Here were Moslems who were introducing Is- lam to America, while we were introducing Christianity to Arabia.

There was no concealment and no compromise, and yet they were friendly. One of the young men volunteered the information that he was a regular attendant at a Presbyterian Sunday School! All

of them seemed to me as sheep having no shepherd,-hungry for friendship, eager for citizenship, waiting for guidance, and keen to follow any leader who would gather them under his banner.

On leaving the mosque I received a number of addresses of those who expressed their willing'ness to receive Arabic Christian literature, and as I meditated on ~what I had seen and heard, I remembered the saying ascribed to Madame Guyon: "The interruptions are the opportunities."

W auld it not be possible for someone to devote his time in visiting the scattered groups of these Moslem strangers within our gates, and by means of friendly contact, advice in regard to the various churches, and most of all, through the printed page, win their allegiance to Christ, and so help make them worthy citizens of our republic 1 Not only is there a mosque at Detroit, but the first Mohammedan magazine published in America is issued at 74 Victor Ave., Highland Park. It is a quarterly entitled The Moslem Sunrise, and is edited by Dr. Mufti Muhammad Sadiq. Volume 1, No.1, is dated July, 1921, and contains articles on "The Progress of Islam in America" during the last year, "The QuestIon of Polygamy," "A Defense of Islam," "Quotations from the Koran," and a page from the Master-Prophet's Sayings. The quarterly represents the Ahmadia Movement in our country, and the editor calls himself the "Missionary of the Promised Messiah," a portrait of whose successor adorns the first page. This present representative of the sect ill India greets his American readers as follows: "The Pioneers in the colonization of American land are always looked back upon with great honor and respect. Their work was temporal but now, my dear brothers and sisters, Allah the Almighty has made you the pioneers in the spiritual colonization of the Western world. If you will work with the same love, zeal, sincerity and loyalty as they did your honor and respect and name will be still greater than theirs, as you will have, moreover, the reward at the Last Day and Allah's pleasure, the grandeur and beauty of which no one can estimate here in this. world."

Dr. Sadiq tells of his difficulties in establishing missionary work, which he carries on by public lectures, correspondence to the extent of 15,000 letters a year, and articles in the newspapers. The zeal of this Moslem sect can only be admired, however much we may dislike their message. In his brief report, Dr. Sadiq states, "The first difficulty I had to encounter was with the immigration officers, who ordered me to return on the same steamer on which I had come, merely beeause I was a missionary of the Moslem faith, and on my refusal to return and asking permission to appeal to higher authorities in Washington I was placed in the detention house for about seven weeks. Those were the days of great trial, but I count them as days of blessings, because I found the oppor-

A MOHAMMEDAN MOSQUE AT DETROIT, MICHIGAN

tunity of offering prayers to God, and meditation and planning tbe scheme for future work. Moreover, I bcgan my work of preaching quietly among others detained like myself. 'l'he first of tho,.;e who agn'cd with me tilPl"c and joined our faith was Brothpr Hamid (NIr. R. J. Rochford), who was not allowed to land and was sent back with others. This good brother is now in England and keeps in touch witb me by correspondence. He is my first convert to Islam after landing here. He is figuring to come over to Canada, and as he is zealous, I bope be will do great work in time to bring otbers to tbe blessed fold of Islam."

All this sounds very sweet and brotherly, but in spite of the sugar coating, the poison of anti-Christ- ian teaching' is in the magazine.

It is carefully disguised, but it is nevertheless the old Islam in its ethics and its hatred of Christian doctrine. The article on Polyga- my, Divorce and Prohibition show this: Christ made water into H._ …._&… …. HoIJoq.-. wine; his ideas of marriage and " …. If-. tbc 1IMta.~• ..,…. divorce are impractical and lead a . Vir.. to immorality; the virgin birth is l . w . . D . I '. . . .

A~JI(AI'ut.. Aana&~SI. . ~WMlj,/ . lAdill … 1I-).Iift.~c.,,1Jc JlY……_~hI'k,MkIL,u. ……

a myth; the resurrection of Jesus COVER OF THE NEW AMERICAN MOScan be easl'ly accounted f~ or, as LEM MAGAZINE. PUBLISHED NEAR in the case of premature bur- DETROIT ials today, of which instances are given from the newspapers.

Islam has come to our doors. ~ It has thrown down its challenge.

We can only meet it by faith and love, by bold witness and friendly service and by the distribution of our message through the printed page. In our prayer for the evangelization of our own land, we must not forget the Moslem strangers within our gates and the more than 300,000 Mohammedans in the Philippine Islands.

New Persian Temple in Illinois·

BY REV. GEORGE CRAIG STEWART, D.D., EVANSTON, ILL.

F OR many months passersby along Sheridan Road have not.iced at the entrance from Evanston to ·Wilmette, near Chicago, a sign announcing "Mashrahel"-Azkar, the Dawning Place of Praise." ·Within the past twelve months building operations have begun, and a recent photogravure presents the design of a gorgeous building', a novel contribution on a grand scale of a new and singular style of ecclesiastical architecture, a temple for American Bahaiists.

Nine years ago when Abdul Baha, leader of this movement, vis- ited America he came to this Buburban Bite, and using a golden trowel broke the ground, while others of different races used picks and shovels and prepared a place into which Abdul Baha put a stone, say- ing: "The mystery of this building is great. It cannot be unveiled yet, but its erection is the most important event of this day. This temple of God in Chicago will be to the spiritual body of the world what the inrush of the spirit is to the physical body of man, quicken- ing it to its utmost parts, and infusing a new life and power. Its re- sults and fruits are endless."

Of the structure itself, he said: "The Mashrah-el-Azkar will be like a beautiful bouquet. The central lofty edifice will have nine sides surrounded by nine avenues interlacing nine gardens, where nine fountains will play. There will be nine gateways, and nine columns, with nine arches, and nine arched windows, and nine caissons nine feet in diameter. Nine will also be carried out in the galleries and dome. Further its meetings are to be held on the ninth of each month."

This mystical use of numbers by the Bahaiists has a very interesting history. The number nine is a later development, but shares importance with the number nineteen which, under the Bab who preceded Baha Ullah, held the pre-eminence. The new calendar proposed by the Bahaiists provides for nineteen months of nineteen days each. Their coinage, fines, taxes, and tithes are arranged on the number nineteen. Their magazine, The Star of the West, is published in Chicago every nineteen days. This number nineteen represents the point or unity of knowledge and goes back to an old Mahometan tradition. The formula in Arabic, "In the Name of God, the merciful, the forgiving," comprises nineteen letters (and in English the middle letter is the nineteenth). The Arabic word for "one" is made up of letters which' added together give a total of nineteen. This number squared gives 361, which the Babis call "the number of all things," and the Arabic word for" all things" is made up of let- 'l<From The Living Church. 792 tel'S which added togothor give the same number. But the number nine has apparently assumed the greater importance.

In this temple, which is to be aprIl at all hours for meditation ana sile1lt prayer, the words of Baha Ullah are to be chanted at intervals; about the hall of worship are to be grouped a college, a hospital, a hospice, and other org'anizations of public social benefit. This tem- ple is to represent the union" after long estrangement of Church and State upon the basis of true democracy." It is interesting to note that the only other temple of this kind has been erected at Eckhabad, in Russian Turkestan.

Of all the fantastical dreams that men have ever dreamed this religion is the most ambitious. It aims at nothing less than the synthesis, the unification, the harmony, of all religions on the earth- Buddhism, Mahometanism, Christianity, Judaism. It proposes to "dissolve all Protestantism into a new and glorious synthesis and unity, all scuffling religious tribes into one nation. It is to merge each religion into a new and greater religion, into one great racial religious consciousness." But that is not all. It is to merge all political units into" a great political synthesis, not by perilous revolution, but by a natural evolution." That is not all. It is to displace competition in the social order with cooperation, and, in short, to create" a common circumference for the local consciousness of every nation, race, and religion." Its plan is that every town shall elect a local" House of Justice," with nine men best fitted for legi.slative, judicial, and executive labor. 'fhe government of the county or province will be administered by a county or provincial House of Justice; the national House of Justice will be composed of abler men as its scope of operation increases;" and finally there will be an international House of Justice. All of these will be bound together in loyalty to Baha UlIah, who was said to be God incarnate, and who died in 1892 at the age of 75.

At the close of a Bahaiist book by Horace Holley, "Bahaism, the Modern Social Religion," in the appendix, is a prayer for unity ad- dressed to Baha UUah. "0 Baha '0 'llah, may men no longer act and hope and suffer apart from one another! May men no longer be separated by fear and jealousy and shame, as nations are separated by strongholds and fortresses! In our supreme affliction, when we arc utterly bewildered and desolate, may we lament no more for the loneliness of life but rejoice in its Unity, learning with simplicity, with earnestness, to look for help and consolation in all men, even our enemies. May we truly feel that every personality overlaps by a little every other personality, and to that extent is identical with it; that every experience overlaps by a little every other experience, thereby bringing all lives into sympathy; that men are not so many complete and separate existences, but are only members of one Body and lives of one Spirit.

"Thy manifestation of Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah, opens the Divine Garden to all men, even to the least and nameless outcast. He who enters by the Gate thereafter shares every good and beautiful thing. Whoever are rich, this man benefits equally by their riches; whoever are wise or powerful, he truly shares that power and wisdom. If a lover whispers a sweet word to his beloved, this man will hear and be glad. If a philosopher unveils a new manifestation of God, this man will behold and worship. No blessing of earth can be hidden or withheld from him.

"0 Baha 'o'llah! teach us that it is better to be crushed and know Unity than be fortunate and take no heed. Teach us that the invalid who attains Unity is more capable than a strong man relying only upon himself; that he who suffers great pain continually, and learns Unity, is happier than the gayest of men who knows it not.

"Thou art Unity, 0 Baha'o'llah! May we love thee more than ourselves! For surely we are not here at all, but we are in thee."

The head of this organization at present is Abdul Baha, the "servant of Baha'o'llah." He (it is claimed) is the prophet, the Messiah, who possesses the divine personality of thc Christ" and expresses this personality in terms of social unity. His testament is the newest testament. "vvithout such a prophet we know," says 11r. Holley, "only too thoroughly the helplessness of the world." 'When Abdul Baha visited America, as well as England, he was idolized by many. He spoke for Dr. Percy Grant in the Church of the Ascension in New York. * He addressed many large meetings, and allowed him- self to be interviewed and photographed. He posed for the movies, and spoke for the phonograph record; he sat for an oil painting and approved of his bust in marble. He spoke much of brotherly love and religious unity, and universal peace, and women's rights and equality. Incidentally he forgot to mention that his father had two wives and a concubine, nor did he give any embarraRsing details as to how the great synthesis of the world was to be brought about. Many who heard him spoke of his addresses as tame, and full of platitudes, and he appeared conspicuous neither for intellectuality nor spirituality.

Abdul Baha claims to rise superior to every aggregation of material particles; he is greater than railroads, than sky-scrapers, than trusts; he dominates finance in its brutalest manifestation. Abdul Baha restores man to his state a little lower than the angels.

Bahaism is derived from Babism, and Babism has its roots in Shiahism, the soil impregnated with the doctrines of Mahdism and Mahometanism. The Shiahism of Persia is called the Religion of the Twelve. Its fundamental doctrine is that the twelve Imams, the descendants of Ali and Fatima, the daughter of Mahomet, were the caliphs of Islam in succession to Mahomet. In the tenth century the twelfth Imam disappeared into a well, whence he is expected to reap- *And for Dr. S. Parkes Cadman in Brooklyn, N. Y.

THE NEW PERSIAN TEMPLE !:" ILLINOIS

pear as the :M:ahdi. After his concealment four persons in succession were the channels of communication between him and the faithful. The title given to these was the Bab, or the gate.

In 1819 in Shiraz, Persia, Mirza Ali Mahomet was born. When twenty-four years old he took the title of "Bab," or "Gate," and his followers were called Babis. He got into political difficulties and was executed in 1850. Some of his followers seeking revenge attempted to assassinate the Shah, and this led to general reprisals. The special point of the Bab's teaching was the announcement of the coming of the prophet who should be the great manifestation of God. When he died there was a perfect chaos of aspirants for the position, and among them was one who took the title Baha'o 'Ilah, the" Splend'or or glory of God." He was not however the one whom the Bab had appointed; his half-brother was, and so a fraternal fight was on. The Sultan finally had to interfere, and separate them. Baha'o'llah was sent to Acca in Syria; his brother was sent to Cyprus; both were granted pensions, and kept under police surveillance. The brot.her continued to be the head of the Babis, while Baha'0 'llah founded the Bahaiists. He relegated his brother to the position of the John the Baptist, or forerunner, and modestly announced himself as the Splendor, or Glory of God.

Baha '0 'llah built a palace in a delightful garden; had a harem' of two wives and a concubine; and issued his revelations with astonishing regularity. It is one of the boasts of -the Bahaiists that he could write two thousand verses in a day; his maximum speed is said to have been fifteen hundred verses in one hour, and he is said to have composed his main book, The Ikon, in a single night. His books seem to be a strange melange of high-souuding rhetoric, crude physical science, confused philosophy, and oriental ethics. His ethics permit bigamy; his law punishes the habitual thief by branding; his philosophy affirms the eternity of matter; and he has an amazing judicial and criminal code, which smacks of its Mahometan ancestry. He died in 1892, aged 75.

After his death the sons of the different wives naturally quarrelled over the succession. The oldest of them, the only son of the oldest wife, proclaimed himself the successor, the interpreter, the centre of the covenant, aud the source of authority. Of course his brothers were furious, and the inevitable split occurred. He assumed the title of Abdul Baha, servant of Baha '0 'llah, and continues unto this day. The Bahaiists make large claims as to the number of their followers, but so far as I can learn the number in Persia does not exceed two hundred thousand. They claim a large following among the Jews, but a census made by an European ,Jew showed 59 parents, and 195 persons out of apopulation of 6,000 Jews in Ramadan. As to the United States, the census of 1906 reported 1,280 Bahaiists, who may have increased to two or three thousand. Outside of Persia there

are not more than fifteen thousand, and one-third of these are Per- sians in Russia. .

What is to be the attitude of Ohristians toward Bahaism? Baha- ists claim to be very liberal and inclusive. They consider that Jesus was a great prophet, and Mahomet was a greater prophet, but that Baha'o'llah was the greatest of the three, and the latest and com- pletest revelation of God in human life. They do not hesitate to sav their prayers to him. When Christ said that' He would reappear o~ the third day, they say He meant that He would appear in the third cycle; the Ohristian cycle was the first, the Mahometan cvcle was second, and the Bahaiist cycle is third. The conclusion" is that Baha '0 'Hah is really the fulfilment of Ohrist's prophecy of resurrec- tion. The present leader Abdul Baha says: ",['he difference between Baha '0 'Ilah and Christ is that between the sun and the moon. '1'he light of the sun, Baha '0 'Ilah, subsists in itself, while the moon gets its light from the sun. Jesus Ohrist never sent a letter even to a vil- lage chief, but the blessed perfection Baha '0 'Hah sent letters to all the king's of the earth!"

There are five hundred million Christians in the world, two or three hundred thousand million Buddhists and two hundred million M0hometans, and about six hundred million others. Do you suppose that the .Jew will accept for a moment the claims of Bahaism that Baha '0 'llah is greater than Moses? Do you suppose for a moment that the Buddhists will see in Baha '0 'llah a greater than Gautama?

Do you suppose for a moment that the Mahometans will find in thiR petty Persian sect, in this successor of the Imamate, a greater than Mahomet himself? As for Ohristians, they reply to Bahaism very simply in the words of their Master and His apostles. You would know Baha'o'llah, the splendor of God? "'Ve have seen the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of .Jesus Ohrist." You, Abdul Baha, call yourself "the servant of Baha '0 'llah, " but we are the" slaves of Jesus Ohrist." He needs none to complete Him. He is the Alpha and the Omega, the first and the last, the bright and morning star, the complete synthesis of the race, for He is the Son of Man, the complete harmonizer of the race, for He is the Prince of Peace, the complete Shekinah, for He is "the light of the world!"

We shall not be allured by turbans and robes, and patriarchal beards; we shall not be bewildered by the pious rhodomontade of oriental fakirs; we shall stifle our amusement for very sympathy with the effort of all earnest men to find expression for their religious aspira- tions. But we shall hold up to them with stsady, loyal, and unfailing conviction that Jesus is the Saviour of the world-believing with all our hearts that" there is none other name under heaven given among men whereby we must be saved." –

METHODS

EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 1612 GROVE STREET, RICHMOND, VA.

THANK OFFERING METHODS The thank offering is not a modern device for securing missionary money. From the earliest times thank offerings have been a part of religious worship. In the Mosaic law it was written that the thank offering should be "without blemish and without spot." In the days when our Saviour walked on earth, a woman whose heart was overflowing with gratitude opened her thank offering box at the feet of her Lord, and He answered her critics by immortalizing her thank offering with His "Wheresoever the Gospel shall be preached throughout the whole world, that also which this woman hath done shall be spoken of for a memorial of her."

The thank offerings of grateful hearts have amounted to millions of dollars for missions, yet we do well, in the light of the revelations of Uncle Sam's luxury tax receipts, to consider the charge that "the people of Christian America are breaking their alabaster boxes on themselves." Gratitude is a flower that may be developed marvelously under cultivation, and churches and missionary societies should not overlook the development of this spirit of thanksgiving.

TWO WOMEN WHO MET OPPOR- suffer and die with no one to care, and TUNITY no one to minister to them. She told Two women met opportunity one of the medical colleges that were train- day. The one was a woman who ing doctors and nurses, and of those made every necessity of her own life who were being turned away because an excuse for her failure to reach out there was no room for them. She told a helping hand to others. The other of the things that might be if build- found in every privilege that came to ings and equipment could be pro- her an opp'ortunity of sharing with vided. Then the woman to whom op- those to whom privilege came not. portunity came, although she had The one woman had an only daughter great wealth, looked for a way of es- who was critically ill. Skilled physi- cape. She made privilege an excuse cians were called. Night and day for failure to meet opportunity.

trained nurses cared tenderly for "My daughter," she said, "has the young girl. A great specialist been very ill, and I have been at great was brought half way across the con- expense. I have had many physicians tinent in consultation, and the life and high priced specialists. I have that had lingered at the gates of had nurses night and day, and there- death came back through the gates of fore I cannot help this good cause life. The mother said her heart was which you represent. "

overflowing with thanksgiving. The So because her daughter had had Lord sent opportunity for her to ex- skilled physicians and nurses she de- press her thanksgiving. A great- nied them to the suffering daughters hearted woman came and spoke to her of India and China, and opportunity of the girls of India and China, who passed on to the other WQman.

797

Her daughter also had been ill, and figures on value of crops and income had been lovingly and skilfullybrought from various sources, and also the baek from death to life. And 10, op- amount of tax on different luxuries. portunity stood by her mother also, Other charts may be made showing as a great heart told of the girls that size of gifts for missionary work. The wait in India and China, and die for preparation of charts may be assigned the lack of such skill and care as had well in advance of Thanksgiving restored her daughter. "'Will you Week to the various organizations or help with the fund to establish the Sunday-school classes. The primary Union Christian Colleges of the Ori- pupils may be given a "Gratitude ent and the Medical Schools"? said Corner" in which is to be hung a large opportunity. streamer "We Give Thanks for –" while underneath should be pictures "What more fitting thank offering of flowers, fruits, grain, mothers and could I make ~ " said the woman who babies, fathers, homes, churches, recognized opportunity. "True, I have schools, hospitals, doctors, nurses, lispent much, but I would have spent braries and other blessings for which much more if my daughter had need- the children are thankful. They can ed it. Now my heart is so full of joy bring pictures to be pasted in the I have room in it for all the daughters "Gratitude Corner." Other classes of the world." or organizations may each be assigned some special feature in the exhibit. She wrote her check in large figures If there is not sufficient wall space and said: "This is the first payment for the display of charts they may be on the debt of gratitude that I owe." carried in and held up by members Thus did two women meet oppor- of the class while they are explained tunity. One, knew it and the other by the leader. The different organiknew it not. zations may each have their own pro- gram, or they may each contribute THANKSGIVING SUGGESTIONS some feature to a general program.

THANKSGIVING WEEK A PROGRAM OF THANKSGIVING Instead of limiting Thanksgiving to There are many other ways of exone day, a congregation may have a pressing thanksgiving than simply by Thanksgiving Week, during which the gift~ of money. Here are some pracvarious organizations of the church tical thanksgiving resolutions that unite in thank offering exercises. help to make a program of service: Decorations of fruit, flowers and grain are effective. There is an almost limit- "Because I am thankful for my less possibility ,in the lessons which sight I will read to those who are may be taught by charts and posters. blind or shut in." A series of charts, each with picture illustrating some product which is a "In thanksgiving for health I will source of income-wheat, corn, cotton call on those who are sick." -may be shown with the latest figures available of the value of the crop. "I had a Christian home with a fa- Underneath or on another side of the ther and mother to nurture and care room may be displayed a series of for me. I will give thanks by serving charts showing how we are spending on the Orphans' Home Board to our money: a picture of a glass with which I have been elected, and will straw and" Luxury tax on soft drinks help provide the best substitute posduring 1920, $350,000,000" printed sible for boys and girls who have no under it: a cigar and cigarette, with fathers and mothers. " "$1,310,000,000 for cigars and cigarettes. " "In thanksgiving for the shelter and care that have made it possible for From the government offices at my daughter to grow up in purity of Washington may be secured accurate thought and life I will work to rescue

BEST METHODS

girls who have never known that shel- many blessings have been received. tering care." These albums may be passed around before and after meetings, and also "In gratitude for abundant food sent to absent or shut-in members. I will share with those who are hungry." A PRAISE SERVICE A new and wonderfully helpful fea- One of the chief beauties of it was ture might be added to the thank its simplicity. The society was small offering exercises if every member and every member took part. First, wrote and lived a resolution of grati- there was a hymn of praise. Then tude, to be expressed in service to each member was asked to give a others. Bible verse of praise or thanksgiving. The prayer was led by six members, THE PRAISE AND THANKSGIVING previously appointed. The leader had chosen six blessings for which thanks PRAYER were to be given. Each of the six members led the society in thanks- It is easy to forget praise and giving for the special blessing which thanksgiving in our prayer, and make had been assigned to her. They were it all petition and intercession. Some followed by sentences of thanksgiving one has said: "Gratitude is a lively prayer from other members. sense of favors vet to come." We are apt to be mo;e fervent in our in- A large chart was displayed on the tercession than in our thanksgiving. wall, listing some of the outstanding One prayer in every missionary meet- things in the year's work which called ing may well be devoted to thanks- £or ,thanksgiving. Members previgiving. Appoint some one to lead it ously appointed spoke one minute on who will study the blessings that have each, another hymn of thanksgiving been received, the triumphs of the was sung and a number of short stories work, the prayers that have been an- of thank offerings were told. The swered, the sailing of new mission- president made a clear statement of aries, the safe return of those on fur- what the thank offerings in past years lough, new buildings erected, the souls had accomplished, and how the gifts that have been saved-all these and were to be used this year. The thank many other blessings we pray fpr, but offerings were then collected, and seldom do we remember to give thanks "Praise God from Whom All Blesswhen they are received. ings Flow" was sung.

A THANKSGIVING ALBUM LITTLE STORIES OF GREAT Many societies and classes are mak- THANK OFFERINGS ing an interesting series of albums in their work. There are albums of A MOTHER'S THANK OFFERING Japan, China, Africa; albums of immigrants in America and albums of Mary was one of the most gifte!1 homes around the world. Have you girls who was ever graduated from tried a Thanksgiving Album? the college, according to the view ex- pressed by the President. Witb her Take a kodak album or make your fine personality, her executive ability own from sheets of heavy pape'r or and her broad culture, she was certain light cardboard, tied together with to win her way in any sphere she cord or fastened with rings. On the might choose. cover print a Bible yerse of thanksgiving and paste one or more thank- While Mary's friends were showeroffering pictures. On the inside pages ing their congratulations on her mothprint" Count Your Many Blessings. " er, and the mother was planning the Paste pictures of buildings that have coming days with her daughter, Mary been erected, of missionaries that have said one day: "Mother, I have decidsailed, of goals that have been reached. ed that my life will count for more in If pictures are not available print China than anywhere else in the facts. It will amaze you to see how

world. I have a great opportunity to from the village. She rm;hed out to teach in a college in China. Are you mf'et it and afterwards developed willing that I should go 1" rheumatism in her left arm. She was so thankful that it was not in her It was hard for the mother to see the right arm and so did not prevent her plans she had made fall to the ground. from operating, that she made the five It was hard to put an ocean between hundred dollar thank-offering. herself and the only daughter, but the mother prayed earnestly until the way "Her salary is only $700 a year, seemed clear and then announced that and she cannot give the entire $500 she was willing and was thankful that in one year, but that is the amount she God had given her a daughter who has determined to give. " was to have part in building the new China. She also offered to support The friend was silent as she looked her daughter on the mission field as a at her own two strong arms, and wonthank-offering for such a daughter. dered how she could express her gratitude in terms of thanksgiving. FOR OTHER Boys LIVING THANK-OFFERINGS A father sat in his office alone. The son whose empty chair was still at the There seems to be an instinctive, other side of the desk had died sud- compelling feeling in the heart of man denly in an epidemic. All the father's that God calls for a living sacrifice. hopes had centered around this son. Ignorantly and blindly this feeling is Loneliness crept into his heart, and expressed in non-Christian religions. bitterness followed after loneliness. The worshippers of the goddess Pele with a supreme effort the father said: were wont to cast a living sacrifice "Loneliness must needs come, but I into the burning volcano Kilauea will not let bitterness have place." where the goddess was thought to He thought of the fine, upstanding dwell. Not those who were old and man who had called him father, and feeble were chosen, but the young and gave God thanks for his life. Then strong and beautiful. he set about to find the best opportunity for helping other boys. His No thank offering meeting is comthank offering was a large gift to es- plete without a call for living sacritablish a Christian school for boys in fice~not to be cast into a burning the mission field, and a scholarship in crater, not to be offered up in death, America that made it possible for him but to be given in consecrated life and to have always a son in college. All service. The following story by Gerbitterness was gone from his heart, trude Simpson Leonard of Liberia and as bitterness went out, loneliness might well make the appeal for life to followed also, and his own life was be given in thanksgiving for the blessenriched by the love and the life of ings that have corne to dwellers in the boys to whom his thank offering Christian lands: gave enlarged opportunity. THE KING'S SACRIFICE GmL FOR RHEUMATISM IN THE LEFT ARM There was great commotion in the African "Why does she constantly rub her town of ZilikaJ. Robbe, the king, sat surleft arm?" asked one member of an rounded by his chiefs, in war palaver. In audience of another, as she looked up the.center stood YasBa, the messenger, full at the medical missionary who was of Importance because of the message he speaking. "Rheumatism," whispered brought, that Douba, king of tbe neighborher friend laconically. "She made ing Bassa tribe, was preparing for war. a five hundred dollar thank offering for it. One day she was operating in "Why should tbis evil befall us 1" said India. She was very tired and very King Robbe. "Rave not the witch doctors hot, but an urgent call carne to her made medicine plenty times f It has been carried on the bodies of all my chiefs. It has been hung on the huts, trees and bushes of this town. It has been carried on my own body. Ras not my medicine man himself carried me far on the path when we went on long journeys f When we met trees fallen

1921J BEST METHODS

across the P'lth with sticks crossed on them, faced the witch doctor without wavering. never have we gone over them. Rave we Her steady eye followed him as he made the not tu-rned back and taken another pa th so deadly poison. Calmly she took the cup and that no witch should harm us or bring raised it to her own lips, rejoicing that she troublesome palaver upon us. was honored to be chosen to present her "Did you, Yasea, go on the way without body, a living sacrifice to save her king and plenty of medicine tied on your body ~" her people. To her it was a reasonable "Around my neck, on my arms, on my sacrifice. As she fell to the ground her legs was it tied," answered Yasea. "As I arms reached out to America as if plead- passed the houses of the great ants along ing for sacrifice girls and sacrifice men who the path, I touched them, that Douba's will offer themselves as living sacrifices to heart might lay down good toward us and bring the Word which alone can give light that the witches of the Bassa people should and life to poor, dark Africa.

not hUfln us."

For three days and nights the war palaver THE WAY THE CHILDREN eontinuccl. Then King Hobbe, surrounde,] WORKED IT OUT FOR THEMby his men, went out to call on the witch doctor. After hearing the palaver, the SELVES AND FOR OHINA witch doctor sent for the sand player. In an interesting _article published For many days they called npon the witches of the bushes, of the waters, and of in a Sunday-school periodical, Miss the trees, for guidance and protection in Edith Glen tells how she followed up this awful hour. In the midst of the cere- the theories discussed in a workers' monies another messenger came to report conference on "Child Study and how that the Bassa king was even now making it affects our Sunday School Teachready for war. Then the witch doctor made many mysterious motions. Everyone ing," by a practical experiment with waited in silent fear. "Some one has of- the boys and girls to discover what fended the witches of the waters," he said, the childTen ·themselves considered , 'and nothing will stay their anger except fundamental, and how far our presthe king choose a sala (sacrifice) girl"

Having given his final word, the witch doc· ent methods tend to give them the tor received large gifts of cloth, beads and ideals and motives which can be price, and the king and his caravan jour. plied in every day life. She says: neyecl homeward. The terrible news pre· A missionary in China had sent in a cecled them to the town. From mouth to special call for pictures to be used in child· mouth passed the word that King Robbe ren '8 classes. was coming to choose a sala girl, to be 3 living sacrifice unto her king and people, Selecting a typical group of Junior girls that the spell of the evil spirits and for several weeks we read Dr. Headland's witches might be broken. One by one the book for Juniors, China Headhunters. We young women of his domain passed before dramatized the stories and played the Chi- the king. Amoug all there was none so nese games as they were described. During beautiful as Nenfolo, with the laughter of this time we were gathering from all avail- the waters rippling in her voice, and the able sonrces pictures which we mounted and light of the stars sparkling in her eyes. filed for our China box.

King Hobbe ordered that Nenfolo be One day as the girls sat mounting the pic· brought unto him. Right well does the girl tures, the question was asked, "If you were know what the summons means. Now she going to China as a missionary what would must be always with the king. The medi- be some of the first things you woulcl find cine he has formerly worn must be tied necessary to do after landing ~ " "Learn npon her body. She must submit herself a language"; Find a house to live in"; Get to him in whatsoever way the witch doctor may decree, no matter how horrible and re- acquainted with the people," came as a re- sponse. volting that way may be. Ever before her must be the day when it may be decreed " Just suppose you had been there a year that her life shall be sacrificed to the and had done all of these things, and a witches and evil spirits that have caused the group of little Chinese children of about war between the two tribes. eleven years old were sitting on the floor before you waiting to be taught about God One day a messenger rushed into the and how to be goocl. What would you say town to warn the king that the Bassa to themf"

people were mobilizing near his border. "Oh, I'd tell them stories and show them Hastily the witch doctor was summoned. pictures. 1 1 He declared that nothing but a living sacri· "What stories would you tell firsU"

fice, a sala girl, could prevent the destruc- The most popular suggestions were: Jesus tion of the whole tribe. blessing and loving little children, The Good The supreme moment had come for Nen- Shepherd, and The Christmas Story.

folo. Led out before all the people, she "What are some of the things they ought

to learn before they would know how to be- 5. There are Bible verses for them to come Christians-boy and girl Christians ~" learn. The answ~ring of thjs question covered II period of several weeks, and as each point Envelope: "Verses you should know." was suggested by the children tIle pictures for illustration were selected, discussed in The children were given large cards and detail, and placed in a carefully labeled envelope before passing on to another funda- wero asked to write down the memory verse mental idea. The interest was intense and the expressions of opinion spontaneous and each thought would be the best to help the naive. Chinese boys and girls to be good, not only It very early became apparent that it was easy to tell what Chinese children ought on Sunday but every week day. They wrote to know and do, but much harder really to do all these things ourselves, even when we without consulting the leader. know them to be right. The girls, however, decided that we could not justly sug- Three chose Psalm 23, John 3: 16, Matgest on our cards for the Chinese children anything We did not strive to be and do thew 5: 1-7, John 1: 6, 7; tcwomo echuonste~ "Su f· ourselves, for doing our best was loyalty to fer the little children to me " our Father, God. He included all children when he wishec] for good deeds. "Children, obey your parents in all things Never have I seen such efforts in the for this is well-pleasing in the Lord. ];'a-' crushing of selfish desires and in seeing and doing helpfUl acts at home. Each week our thers provoke not your children that they be prayer centered around the plea, '0 God, help us to do as well as we know how.' not discouraged.' J The following is a summary of the soven A returned missionary from this province fundamentals as given by the children and of Central China translated the selections the description of the envelopes of pictures into Chinese for us, and thus each card can· and materials for illustration as they com· tained both the Chinese and English verpiled them: sions.

1. They ought to know how wonderful 6. After they learn What is right they God is and how he created all the flowers, must do it and be happy. hirds, trees and people. Envelope: "Be as good as you know Envelope: "God created all things." how. God will help you." Pictures: Flowers, lion, birds, ocean, Pictures : Ivory soap pictures of keeping family of boys and girls with their par- clean. ents. 2. They ought to realize that American Colgate pictures of cleaning the teeth and Chinese children are brothers and sis· Feeding pets ters, for God is the Father of us all. All Going errands the people in the world are one great family. Studying lessons Envelope: "God is our Father." Pictures: Children of all nations. Boys playing games "sqnare" 3. He is not a God to he afraid of, for he 7. The way to show our love to God is through loving and helping people. loves and protects us. Envelope: "Helping other folks." Envelope: "God loves us." Pictures: Children helping in the home Pictures: A postal illustration hymn of Rock of Ages and the words carefully Sweeping hearth printed on a card by a ten-year-old, who said, "Oh, I love that song so, I must Giving baby a drink send it to the Chinese hays and girls." Tying brother's shoe Birds' nests and a family of birds. Carrying flowers to a sick Father and Mother bending over a baby's crib. child, etc.

4. They must be taught about Jesus and Card motto in Chinese: Let's all try helphow he helped everybody. ing today.

Envelope: ' 'The Story of Jesus." The teacher came to realize in a new way Pictures: Nothing but a collection of the advantage of assisting the children in the translation of ideals into practical living pictures covering all the principal events and also that a social motive has great force of Jesus' lifo would satisfy the chil- in its appeal. She found it wise to study oren. th~ children's present needs, but came to thmk of them as parts of the great whole of the child's life. Proper perspective is attained through long vision into the future.

The children enjoyed the social coopera· tive work and throngh it secured a closer relationship with the world family and with God as the Father of all. They had learned many lessons in self-control and had begun to form thought habits toward world ser- yice, justice and brotherhood. Very defi- nitely they realized that co-partnership with God in living and serving requires love and effort on their own part.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDnED BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BEVERLY, MASSACHUSETTS It is not easy to secure reports of the Summer Schools in time for this issue of THE RE,vIEW. We have not received any except the report of Northfield.

It is a matter of regret that we cannot give some account of the other Rehools, as we hear that many have been held most successfully during the summer months.

. The Summer School of Foreign Missions was held at Northfield, July 12-19.

Each year hundreds of earnest women and girls seek the hilltop at Northfield and spend a week in the study of the foreign mission text book, in discussion of the best methods and in listening to great, inspirational messages from missionaries and lead· ers in foreign mission work.

This year was no exception. A registration of ,1216, with a large group not registered, practically filled the great auditorium day after day. One does not need to be urged to at· tend the classes and meetings at Northfield.

The Bible Hour at nine 0 'clock was led this year by Dr. Charles E. Jefferson of the Broadway Tabernacle, New York City. Dr. Jefferson brought thoughtful and helpful messages direct from the Word of God, and eager women listened and carried away strength for the work of the coming year.

Dr. Jefferson also gave a great message on Sunday morning, when the auditorium was filled to the utmost.

This was the eighteenth year of this Summer School, which was the first held by women. It was the outgrowth of the Central Committee on the United Study of Foreign Missions, and the forerunner of all the other Summer Schools for women that· are being held throughout the land. As

ency what a long subscription list Moody, who has done so much to carmight be gained. For truly this maga- ry out the ideals of his honored fazine is indispensable to those who are ther in this great institution at Northleaders in missionary societies. field. Those who come in the summer see only the throngs of people who Following Mrs. Cronk's hour the come for the various conferences. departments met and filled the audi- Those who know Northfield realize torium to hear Mrs. Montgomery's that back of these conferences is realdaily lecture on the text book. This ly the fulfilment of the desire of Mr. year it is "The Kingdom and the Moody's life. In these educational Nations, " by Rev. Eric North. The institutions for boys and girls in this text book is admirably adapted for Christian atmosphere are being built use in missionary societies, with prac- lives which are to transform the tical analyses and outlines, and with world. Of course, Northfield, like all a wealth of new material bearing on other educational institutions, needs the interests of those on the road to everything. It has not the great enthe Kingdom of God. Mrs. Mont- dowments of wealthy colleges. If gomery held her audiences as she only the one-hundredth part of the pointed out the leading lines of gifts which have been made to some of thought in Dr. North's book, adding the colleges this year could have been much of her" own careful study and poured into this wonderful Christian observation in the affairs of the King- school what might be the result! Some dom. of the great foreign missionaries and Christian workers of the world have There was a: pageant arranged by come from Northfield. It is always a joy at summer" conferences to welcome Miss Strong, which brought together those who are serving during the suma group of girls on a rainy evening in mer in order to gain an education and the auditorium. It might have been to see scores drawn into the auditormore beautiful out of doors, but it ium to listen to the messages and hear was wonderfully beautiful indoors, the calls which may prove to be calls and the marvel was how it could have to them to serve. been done with so little time for rehearsal and costuming. There were great missionaries at Northfield this year. The Sunday Another pageant was given on Mon- evening service, with some thirty-five day evening in the auditorium, illus- or forty missionaries on the platform trating the needs of Oriental colleges was under the direction of the chairfor women. This dramatic presenta" man of the committee, Mrs. W. E. tion, "The Lighting of the Candles," Waters, a wonderful chairman of a is hardly a pageant, and was given as wonderful committee, composed of a demonstration, it was explained, in women younger and older, whose wise order that the workers present might planning and careful direction made see just how to do it and might give what many described as the very finthe same appeal in their own churches est Summer Assembly they had ever and societies. This pageant was pre- attended. pared by the Joint Committee on Union Colleges and can be secured The question of the restoration of from them without cost by any who "the magazine Everyland was presentdesire to use it during the coming sea- ed and the response of 3,000 subscripson. It makes its own appeal, is ex- tions conditioned on its being made a tremely simple, and if given widely fine missionary magazine was encourmust help to meet the need for the agement to begin again its publication. new buildings. Pledges and literature If those who really believe we should were distributed and we understand have a high grade magazine for our responses are coming in daily from boys will express themselves as willing those who listened that evening at to help by securing subscriptions a Northfield.

It is always a joy to meet Mr. W. R.

WO:'lAN'S FOREIGN "'.1:ISSION BULLETIN

postal card sent to the editor of this serveth the clouds shal~ not reap." department'may help to a decision. We need just the faith of the farmer. God will give His blessing if we will Literature Is Ready give our service. It must be done. It can be done. ONE MILLION, FIVE HUN- Seven attractive illustrated book- DRED THOUSAND DOLLARS, will gain lets, one on each college, are available for those who will help. The illus- $100,000 more from the Lap.ra Speltrated circular and appeal is ready man Rockefeller Fund. I t would be for distribution. Our Pledge and accomplished in a month if those who Prayer pads await your order, and read this would say "It will," indirections for state and local commit- stead of "It can't." Send for your tees, with program for COLLEGE DAY pads, pledges and literature, use them will be sent you. in your community and your church Then there is a Pageant and fine and send in your own check, if you Lantern Lecture with slides where the can. If not, volunteer to get some. Pageant has been given. Other liter- If you do not know what this is about, ature will follow. It is free for those send for literature and read .the next who will volunteer tv help, and will Bulletin. Send us lists of names and send their names and addresses. addresses of people who might give if they knew of the opportunity and WOMEN'S COLLEGES IN THE ORIENT. we will write them. You know people whom we do not. Help us, and so It is not an easy task to get money. help four hundred million women in Financial conditions are still unsettled. But," He that considereth the Asia to know Christ and all the joy winds shall not sow, and h~ that ob- and hope that such knowledge brings.

SOME MISSIONARY BEATITUDES (1) Blessed are missionaries of the Gospel, for to them is given the promise of the presence of Christ (Matt. 28: 19, 20).

(2) Blessed are the sowers of the Word of God, for they shall abundantly rejoice (Psa. 126: 6).

(3) Blessed are those who turn many to righteousness, for they shall shine forever (Dan. 12 : 3).

(4) Blessed are they who spend themselves in helpful servce amongst the needy, for they shall have the benediction of the King (Matt. 25:34-36).

(5) Blessed are the intercessors, for they have the assurance that their prayers are answered (Jno. 14: 13, 14).

(6) Blessed are those who give to help forward the kingdom of God, for these have the approval of the Saviour (Acts 20: 35).

(7) Blessed are they who give up loved ones for the service of Christ, for they shall have eternal compensations (Matt. 19: 29).

(8) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are obedient to God, for they shall forever dwell with God (Rev. 22: 14).

(9) Blessed are those who are persecuted for the sake of Christ, for great is their reward (Matt. 5: 10-12).

(10) Blessed are the faithful servants of Christ, for they shall enter into the joy of the Lord (Matt. 25: 21, 23).

Adapted from Rev. Kendred Smith.

LANDS A Persian

Students' Uni~n in Cairo BOUT a year ago a missionary in A HORTLY after the opening of the Meshed, Persia, received several S American University at Cairo last letters from a Mirza in Nishapur, beg- Fall, a number of students gathered ging that some one be sent to his city together to consider the organization to instruct him in Christianity. Fi- of a Students' Union for moral and nally two missionaries set out on don- spiritual welfare. The object was an keys for the three-day trip over the inquiry into the moral, spiritual and, mountains to Nishapur. When seated if necessary, physical problems con- in the Mirza's home, they learned cerning young men; and their attitude from him the story of his life. His toward the relation of God to man and grandfather had been the head of the man to man. The second aim was that Ismadian sect of Islam in Herat, and ,of s('rvice to others. he hill1Self had 5,000 households of As seventy-five per cent of the en- this sect in Persia under his super- rolment or the University is Moham- vision. As a boy he had been in India, medan-and since they desired to be- and a medical missionary had told him long to the Union-it was of necessity something about Christ which he had made a union of non-Christians. never forgotten. For years he had A definite agreement was reached searched in vain here and there for a that all must "play fair," and all religion that would satisfy, and six "must avoid irritating criticism and years ago he had bought a copy of the the discussion of political questions." Scriptures, finding that it contained Present reports show that splendid what he was looking for. He now be- progress has been made. lieved in Jesus Christ, but had been waiting in vain for ROme one to bap- Air Service for Palestine tize him. Three weeks later he, his I T IS announced, in The Near East, twelve-year-old son and another con- that a new air route has been vert w~re baptized. His superior in opened up across the desert between India, hearing of his change of faith. Palestine and Mesopotamia. The new sent him a formidable document callroute is about 590 miles in length, ing on him to deny the charge, but his starting from Ramleh, the main reply was a bold confession of his RA.F. aerodrome in Palestine, and faith in Christ,and a request that his passing through Amman, in Trans- resignation from his official position jordania and Kasrazrak, where land- be accepted.

ing-grounds have been prepared, and proceeding thence across the Arabian A lIartyred Translator T desert to Ramadie, on the Euphrates, HE British and Foreign Bible So- ciety in 1917 appropriated £150 and on to Baghdad. The last intermediate ground stations for use in towards the expense of translating the case of forced landings will shortly be New Testament into Kurmanji, a completed. The distances between the Kurdish dialect spoken by some 2,000,- principal stations are as follows: 000 people in Kurdistan. For this Ramleh-Amman, 65 miles; Amman- work the seryices of a Kurd scholar, Kasrazrak, 55 miles; Kasrazrak- Mirza Mullah Sayid, were secured. A Ramadie, 400 miles; Ramadie-Bagh- Moslem by birth, he was led to accept dad, 60 miles. . Christianity as a result of the close 806

NEWS FROM MAKY LANDS

study of the gospels which this task There are also instances where required. Hindu and Mussulman fraternize in In the early :summer of 1918 he had social service activity. A widespread completed the Gospels and Acts; but movement in this direction would in- further progress was delayed, because dicate the direct influence of the Gos- he was compelled to act as interpreter pel, in which the missionary might to Armenian troop's. When the Chris- well rejoice. C. M. S. Review.

tians fled from Urumia on July 31, 1918, Mirza Mullah Sayid and all his Gandhi on Christianization of India family were killed by the Moslems, on REV. STANLEY JONES a few account of his having become a Chris- months ago asked Mr. M. K. tian. The manuscript of his revision Gandhi how Christians could make of the Gospels and Acts had been en- Christianity a real force in the natrusted to the care of Dr. Packard of tional life of India. Mr. Gandhi rethe American Mission. After surviv- plied as follows: ing more than one outbreak, this man- "I would suggest four things. First, that uscript finally disappeared on May 24, all of you, missionaries and Indian Chris· 1919, when the missionaries' houses at tians, must begin to live as Jesus Christ (lid. Urumia were looted, and there ap- Second, yon must an practice ?'our relig!on pears to be no hope 01 its recovery. without adulterating it or toning it down … In the third place, I would suggest that you His work was spoken of in the highest emphasize the love side of Christianity more, terms by those who were able to judge. for love is central in your religion. Another suggestion I would make is that you study INDIA ~on-Christian religions lllOre symp~theticaI1)' Hindu-Moslem Fraternity ill order to find the truth that is in them, and then a more sympathetic approach to the T HE political entente between Is- people will be poss,ible. " Dnyal/odaya. lam and Hinduism is another in- stance where national spirit cuts Christianity, BuddhisD1 Or What? across religious distinctions. The All- India Moslem League has become for A YOl7KG Buddhist student atthe time being an auxiliary of the In- tributes the breaking' down of dian ::-fational Congress under its ex- moral stamina to the present lack of a tremist management, while the Mos- compelling religious motive in the life lem agitation against the treatm!'nt of of the young'er generation. He says: Turke? under the Treaty of Sevres has had the support of Hindu ex- "We now pay no respect to our partremists from Mr. Gandhi downwards. ents, and what was formerly our cus- The leader of the proselytizing Ah- tom to bow down and do reverence madiya sect has been advocating a when we entered into the presence of league of religions, "the very first our parents is changed to marching declaration of which would be that the past them with head erect; we do not signatory would accept Moses, Jesus, keep the five precepts, and our knowl- Ramachandra, Krishna, Buddha and edge of Buddhist law and practice is Mohammed as true messengers and practically nil. Education without prophets of God, would accept all the moral training is no good. We must great books of religion as books of be taught Christianity, we must be God, that the Koran was the final rev- taught Buddhism, we must be taught elation of the divine will, and that he religion of some kind or else all our would refrain from speaking ill of education is of no avail. " other religions. He would assure them The right application of the sug- gested solution is the crueial point.

on the part of the Moslems that for their part they would pledge not only Conference in Calcutta A to accept Krishna and Ramachandra N informal conference of Bengal Christians was held in Calcutta, as prophets, but in addition to abstain April 29th to May 2d. While there from kine slaughter."

was not to be expected an entire unan- hold the next conference in Bangalore imity of opinion there was remarkable in June, 1922.

evidence of the spirit of fellowship.

The chief divergence of view was upon CHINA AND TIBET the general question of cooperation Spiritual Results from Famine R with missionaries. It was agreed that EV. W. O. ELTERICH, of the Presbyterian Mission in Shanthe first essential is a spirit of freedom in the churches, and sufficient tung, thinks that many will turn to scope for Indian ideals. Christ as a result of famine relief in The question of social relationship that Province. The work of missions between Indians and Europeans was has also been helped indirectly by the discussed. Social equality was ap- building of the Chefoo-Weihsien railproved, but not at the expense of In- road, which has been under considerdian customs and traditions. The ation for many years, but was blocked, whole conference enthusiastically first, by the German Government, and agreed that in matters political, social, since the war by the. Japanese Governeconomic and educational and in all ment. The famine has, however, given national movements aiming at the na- the Chinese people the opportunity tion's good Christians ought to freely and means to put it through. Thouparticipate with their non-Christian sands of refugees under the direction friends in so far as they could do so of a Christian Chinese engineer have in conforming to their loyalty to Jesus been building the road bed for this Christ. All agreed that there was un- railway, and when it is completed it limited scope for real Christian serv- will be of the greatest benefit to the Chefoo, Tengchou and Weihsien Misice in this direction. The Christian Patriot. sion Stations, making a large portion of their fields accessible. Hitherto Bangalore Conference ContinuatioJl Chefoo and Tengchou have been iso- lated from the interior stations, but T HE fifth meeting of the Bangalore this railway will link them together. Conference Continuation was held in Bangalore Theological School May During the past year 1,500 com- 25th to 29th, about thirty delegates municants were added to the more being present. A new departure was than 16,000 membership in Shantung, made in inviting a Hindu to give a and native contributions amounted to candid statement as to the impression $106,619.

Christianity had made upon him. His Increased Liberality AnlOng Chinese A impressions, he said, were not the re- NOTHER direct result of the re- cent famine is the new attitude sult of theological study, but were gathered from street preaching, the toward giving. .As the famine grew Mission School and later from hiR stay steadily worse, leading Chinese decidin England. While all these observa- ed to conduct, with the help of fortions left him cold and unmoved he eigners, a nation-wide campaign for had found in Sadhu Sundar Singh the relief funds. Compared with such embodiment of Christianity which ap- drives in America, the returns were pealed most. His chief contention not large, but the $600 collected in was that Christianity could only ap- Honan all in pennies, and more than peal to his countrymen when divested $200 in cash (worth a third of a cent) of its alien form, and reclothed in In- . reveals the almost countless numbers dian expression. of givers, and a changed sentiment to- Other topics discussed were Non- ward philanthropy. To the average Cooperation and Christianity, Coop- Chinese a famine has been a direct erative Missionary Effort and its intervention of heaven to keep the Relation to the Indian Church, and popUlation within bounds, and to give Church Union. It was resolved to aid to the starving is to invite the

1921J NEWS FROM MAl'."Y LANDS

vengeance of malignant spirits. Only everywhere would like to see the" con- the Gospel of Christ could have stitutional" party succeed in driving wrought this change. out militarists. The Continent.

Peking-A City of Students Tibetan Day School M R ORE than half the government EV. JAMES C. OGDEN, of Ba- colleges and universities of tang, Eastern Tibet, writes that China are located in Peking. The the mission day school has reached an city itself contains fifty-two colleges enrolment of 130, which is considered and higher schools of learning, includ- one-third more than the school's caing government, private and mission pacity. Regular courses are given in schools, with a total enrolment of 15,- language, manual training and gar- 000. Peking is also the center for the dening. Pupils who do not measure up three hundred or more magazines to the standard are dismissed, as the which have begun publication since number of pupils must be limited to the war. Practically every important those who give great promise. Seven town in China is represented by a Tibetan teachers and two evangelists group of students in Peking, while the have been trained here, and three are greater number of those who study in taking up medicine. Shoemaking is America and Europe drift back to taught from tanning to the finished Peking where they more readily find product. Improved methods of farmpositions worthy of their training, so ing are also taught to about fifty famthat the city rivals Tokyo as an Ori- ilies, who are thus enabled to become self-supporting, whereas they were ental intellectual center. formerly in debt. The school is influ- Christian Work. encing the foundations of society in Militarists Oppose Sun Yat Sen Batang.

S UN YAT-SEN, President of the southern Chinese Government, is JAPAN meeting with considerable opposition Ja)'lan Redsited M in his efforts to convert China into a R. R. A. DOAN, who has recently made a visit to China and Japan real republic. He has been successful in placing Kwangtung province under in the interests of the DiscipIes' mis- the control of the "constitutional" sions, writes of the tremendous eco- party, but militarists in other prov- nomic changes that have occurred inces have opposed any extension out- during the past five years. Before the side Kwangtung of the movement to European war there was little evi- replace military rule with civil rule. dence of wealth or ease among the The most serious result of Sun Yat- Japanese generally. Today, the evi- sen's moves has been outbreak of war dences of prosperity parallel those of between Kwangtung and Kwangsi the United States. Formerly, a trip provinces. The military leader at the to Yokohama from Tokyo revealed an head of the Kwangsi government fear- area filled with gardens, rice fields, ing he might be replaced by a civil open country; now it is filled almost governor if Sun Yat-sen's movement solidly with ship building plants, fac- is successful and assured by his tories, warehouses and homes. Farm- friends that he would have the sup- ers have never before been investors, port of northern militarists, has di- but their recent prosperity has made rected his troops to attack Kwangtung them a factor to be reckoned with on soldiers. Former military leaders of the Exchange. Street cars in rokyo the military party of Kwangtung, true are crowded almost beyond endurance, to their militaristic tendencies, are indicating the great increase in the supporting the Kwangsi militarists. number of people who are able to ride.

Most of the Christians in south China Only a few automobiles were in evi- and the better classes of Chinese dence five years ago. There are now

about 4,000 in Tokyo alone. On every Sunday-School Oonvention hand are indications of an increased estimate 'of their own international A N ENTHUSIASTIC convention importance. of the National Sunday School Association of Japan was held at Mr. Doan savs that he can never Osaka this year. The new annual forget with wh~t shame and humilia- budget calls for $7,350. Prof. S. tion he heard more than once from the Imamura, a Christian educator who lips of a Japanese a reference to "so- received his training at Union Semcalled Christian America." Both inary, New York, has been elected Chinese and Japanese he found more General Secretary, and Rev. K. analytical and less receptive in their Ibuka, formerly President of Meiji attitude toward a religion which seems Gakuin, Tokyo, was elected President to have failed in exemplifying its of the Association. teachings. "There came to me on the mission field," writes Mr. Doan, "a The National Association has purdeeper impression of the value of chased 4,000 feet of appropriate mov- Christian living as an evangelistic ing picture film which they will show force than I have ever had before. in all parts of the Empire, in coopera- These people on the other side of the tion with the sixty-seven branch Sunearth must be saved by lives and not day-school Associations. The proby doctrine alone. I have 'Yet to meet ceeds will be added to the growing a man or woman saved from the su- fund needed for the erection of a perstition of paganism who had not Sunday-school building in Tokyo. been won by the example of the Christian living of another rather than by The Christian Missionary. what he taught. It is a significant fact that most of the strongest leaders Results of Kim Ik Tu's Revival in the independent Japanese churches today are disciples of two American BENEFICIAL results have fol- Christians, neither of whom was a lowed the revival meetings of missionary, technically speaking: Pastor Kim Ik Tu in Seoul. Evan- Captain Janes, a retired United gelistic meetings have been held fre- States Army officer, and President quently, Bible classes have beell well Clarke in Hokaido. attended and offerings have greatly increased. In Seoul and its suburbs Baron Suggests Golden Rule these amounted to $1,750 in cash or pledges, and $750 as follows: 200 fin- B ARON SHIBUSAWA, prominent ger rings, 200 hair pins, 20 silver Japanese business man and a watches, two gold watches, suits of Confucianist, believes that the present clothes, bridal ornaments, and other misunderstandings between America articles. With this fund the "United and Japan are due to the lack of Church Sessions of the city have demoral observance in international re- cided to employ four evangelists, two lations. American-Japanese problems men and two women, to work in the he thinks should not be entrusted to city and nearby districts. They plan politicians, since they have had their also to open reading, parlor, game and chance and only brought confusion; club rooms for the student class of the and that business men in both coun- city, with responsible Christian young tries should now be heard from in a men in charge. full and frank discussion. Korea Mission Field. "The Golden Rule is as effective in international relations," says the NORTH AMERICA Baron, "as it is between individuals, and those nations will profit most who New Way of Reaching Masses base their external policies upon moral principles." CENTRAL Presbyterian Church, Denton, Texas, of which the Rev- erend A. Reilly Copeland is pastor, has a unique way of reaching the

NEWS FRO]'[ MANY LANDS

masses with the gospel. The ministry previous year-and more than 25,000 of this church is widely extended by boys and girls were enrolled, requir- having literature bags placed in prom- ing over 2,000 teachers. inent places throughout the city, such as hotels, mills, city hall, railway sta- What is coming to be known as the tion, etc., each bag containing thirty "Chicago Plan" of promotion, organ- pockets which are filled with leaflets ization and teacher-training has been that teach educational, patriotic and successfully developed. In this plan spiritual truth. The church also has the local church is made to feel the a free book table in the vestibule of chief responsibility for the success of. the church, supplied with the best ob- the local school. The officials of de- tainable books. These are paid for by nominational headquarters rank next ' voluntary offerings from those inter- in responsibility, and supervise the ested. These bags are also placed in Bchools, and the Chicago Church Fed- railway stations along the roads lead- eration has a general secretary who as- ing out of Denton, and it is planned sists the promotion of community to extend the work as far as funds schools where two or more churches permit. cooperate, and aids in the work of teachers' training conferences. Day of Prayer for Schools Continent. T HE National Reform Association has recommended that a day in Encouraging Presbyterian Figures September be observed t:3ch year as a day of special and united prayer in T HE number of members added to behalf of the schools of America, both the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A., public and private. This year the day on confession of Christian faith durwas observed on September 11th. ing the ecclesiastical year is larger than ever before in the history of the For more than seventy years the dellomination, being 122,231. The net Day of Prayer for Colleges has b~en growth also exceeds every earlier recobserved by Christian people. But ord, the total number now being 1,- while the student world in the United 692,558. The same is true proportion- States numbers not far from two hun- ately of the Southern Presbyterian dred thousand persons, there are Church, and in both churches returns about twenty millions in the common of benevolent giving, especially to schools of the nation. For every stu- missions, are unprecedented. There dent in our universities, colleges and has also been a' substantial advance in professional schools tht're are eighty the salaries paid to ministers. in our public schools. When we add the private schools which, with certain Southern Baptist Advance classes, take the place of the public schools, we have an agency which D ESPITE the depressed economic gathers under its influence the chil- situation since Southern Baptists dren of the whole people, and is one launched their 75 Million Campaign, of the strongest forces at work in total collections in cash of $25,357,- molding the charactt'r of the nation. 499.46 are reported by the headquar" ters of that organization. Confidence Christian Wark. that the full $75,000,000 will be real- ized has foundation in the fact that "Chicago Plan" for Bible Schools many of the states report larger col- lections for the second year than for I N 1920 the Chicago area had more the first, when economic conditions vacation Bible Schools and enrolled were favorable. more chilrlren than any similar region in the United States. During the More than 170 new foreign missionsummer just ended there were 200 aries have been commissioned by the such schools-thirty-six more than the Board since the campaign was inaug- urated, sixty of the number sailing in

August, 1921. Most of these workers Other conferences took place on lum- have gone to the older established mis- bennen, Mexicans, Indians, Mormons sion fields, such as China, Japan, Af- and Negroes. The last named are be- rica, Argentil).a, Uruguay and Chile. ginning to make their presence felt in On these fields large material equip- the northwest. A Negro Baptist ment has been provided in the way of church costing more than $100,000 church buildings, missionary resi- and built by Negroes almost without dences, academies, colleges, seminar- aid, is being erected in Omaha.

M ies, publishing houses, hospitals, dis-Winning a Mexican Colony pensaries, and the like. ORE than a hundred converts In 1920, Southern Baptists accept- ed responsibility for providing the within a year is the record of a non-evangelical countries of Europe lay pastor, S. J. Dominguez, who with the gospel,-Spain, Jugo-Slavia, be.gan work among Mexicans fifteen Hungary, Rumania, the Ukraine and mIles from Fresno, California, last the remainder of Southern Russia. year. There now remain in this Operations have begun in those coun- !"1;exican colony only four or five famtries, though conditions are not favor- ~ltes to whom the Catholic priest minable at present for the occupation by ISters.

foreign missionaries. The work in Meetings are held in a room scarcely southern Europe will be done largely large enou!5h to seat forty people, yet through the reinforcement of native nearly tWIce that number crowd in evangelists and institutions. to hear the missionary who has barelv Through the distribution of Bibles room to stand while he talks. The;e in the native tongue and the reinforce- is a spirit of p:–ayer among the people, ment of the native evangelists work t~ey are readmg and stUdying their has been launched in Siberia, where it BI.bles, and are endeavoring to exem- is reported there are 200,000 or more plIfy the Gospel in their lives.

Baptists already and the field iF; ripe T for missionary operations. Siberia, Educating the Indians by linking up the new mission fields in HE Presbyterian Church of Can- Southern Europe and the Near East ada began organized mission work with the older work in North China among the Indians in 1866. About gives to the Southern Baptist Foreign half the Church'g Indian work is in Mission Board a practically unbroken ~anitoba, where there are three Inchain of mission fields that encircles dIan sc~ools.. Farms are operated in the globe. In the eighteen fields occu- connectIOn WIth two ionftothaesse~titnleod rldiefer pied today there is a total population to lead the Indians of 900,000,000. of agriCUlture. In southern Saskatch- FRANK E. BURKHALTER. ewan there are several missions and boarding schools where children of BODle Missions in Northwest seven or eight from pagan homes are DR. A. W. ANTHONY, Executive trained for about ten years. The gov- Secretary of the Home Missions ernment Indian Department now calls Council, recently took part in impor- for compulsory education of Indian tant conferences in a number of cen- children. On several reserves there ters in the Northwest. At Spokane, are Indian churches with their own Washington, seven denominations elders and managers. Several use the voted for an "Every Community duplex envelope, and the spirit of lib- Service Endeavor" in 1922, such as erality is increasing. The greatest the Home Missions Council held in need in Indian work today is to follow Montana in 1919. A conference on graduates to their homes when they Alaska was held with Mr. Lopp in leave school. Otherwise they may slip Seattle and another on the Japanese back to heathen practices.

with leaders on the Pacific Coast. Presbyterian Witness.

1921J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

Work Among the "Cajuns" done for them, both physically and spiritually. They are but a little over AN ALlVIOST entirely neglected thirty years removed from heathen- mission field is that among the ism, and yet the whole village and sur- "Cajuns, " lineal descendants of the rounding country is now Christian- Arcadians who were driven from ized. The people have a deep love their Nova Scotian homes generations for God's Word and for His house. ago and settled in southern Louisiana. Few "Cajuns" speak English, but Tuberculosis is epidemic among the have their own patois, a corruption of Eskimo people, and there is a wide their ancestors' French. The great prevalence of venereal diseases. A majority can neither read nor write. new and up-to-date hospital is now They have been taught to look with being completed at Point Barrow, and suspicion and hatred on all things a graduate nurse, lVIiss Florence American, to despise the American Dakin, is now on her way to the field. public schools, and to rate all our peo- A doctor is also to go, ple as "loathed Yankees," as "canaille Americans." Superstition and LATIN AMERICA bigotry have free rein among them. Progress in Cuba For the past six years the Northern Presbyterian Church has been making CUBA has gained 50 per cent in tentative entrance to this field. Pub- population in the past twelve lic schools are being established slow- years-from 2,000,000 to 3,000,000ly but surely in various districts, and but the island is capable of supportin them the children and young peo- ing many more. About 70 per cent of ple are learning to speak English. the people are classified as white, Sunday-schools are being opened in though many of these are not pureincreasing numbers, and the people blooded Latin, or. Anglo-Saxon. The seem receptive. Their need is great. other thirty per cent are of Negro and mixed blood, with 30,000 Chinese and The Most Isolated Northern Mission a few Carib Indians in the eastern mountains. I T CAN be fairly said that there is no more isolated mission field in Economic conditions in Cuba are the world than that at Point Barrow, much disturbed on account of the Alaska. It has been called a "suburb drop in the price of sugar. With the of the North Pole." Only about five election of Alfredo Zayas to the presships touch there each year, and these idency, there is hope for reform in only in the month of August. There public service. are only four mails a year, one in the summer when the government boat The Evangelical Christians in Cuba arrives, and three in the winter, are ardent patriots, but regard the brought by dog teams. The late Arch- United States as their godmother. deacon Stuck said: "I think there The power of the currupt Catholic are no people anywhere on earth so Church is broken, and people have richly entitled to the indulgent con- largely learned to forego the expensideration of civilized man as the Es- sive commercialized service of priests kimo, for there cannot be anywhere at funerals, weddings, and even for else such brave and resolute, light- less costly christenings and masses. hearted folk, in an utterly barren land, pitting themselves against such The work of Protestant churches ferocity of wind and cQld." has been steadily going forward dur- ing the past twenty years, since Span- Among such people Rev. F. H. ish rule ended and religious liberty Spence and his wife have labored for was proclaimed. Christian mission five years, and the people have re- schools are doing a great work. Out sponded loyally to all that has been of the ranks of the present generation will come many able Christian leaders.

RICHARD lVI. VAUGLEN.

Methodist Anns in Mexico EUROPE T HE Mexico Conference of the Religions Freedom Increasing in Eu- Methodist Episcopal Church has set for itself the following goal for its rope local Centenary: 15,000 souls for Christ, 200 young people preparing JUST as the world seems moving tofor definite Christian service, a mil- ward prohibition, a mass movelion pesos ($500,000) for self-support, ment toward Protestantism seems to 50 per cent of the members pledged to hayc set in the world over. Possibly pray daily, and 20 per cent pledged it is the concomitant of the struggfe for political liberty: The sweep of the as tithers. To attain such a goal, in a movement is seen in Poland, Lithuland priest-ridden and fanatical for ania, Czecho-Slovakia, Austria, Italy four centuries, terrorized by bandits and Greece; and also among the forfor a decade, needs more than human eign born in America there is a growstrength. Mexican Methodists know ing desire for the open Bible. Here this. Two hundred and twenty-five are some of the high lights of the prayer classes, enrolling more than 50 movement in Europe. per cent of the entire church membership, are meeting weekly to ask divine The new Constitution of Poland has blessing on the work. In Mexico City been revised so that a Protestant may alone there are sixty different places where weekly prayer meetings are now hold the office of President. Aiheld. bania has requested the Methodist The results so far have been: in Church to take over the administra- 1919,1,100 new members added to the tion or her school system. Lithuania Methodist Episcopal constituency; in has signified her willingness to have 1920, 1,900. Eight hundred and the principles of evangelical Chrisninety-two members have become tith- tianity taught in her national univerers ; 1,860 are pledged for daily pray- sities. Colporteurs in Greece cannot supply the eager demand for Bibles; ers. One hundred young people are while in Bohemia the current has asin preparation for life service as sumed the largest proportions, the preachers and teachers. Prague district alone recording 100,- 000 defections from Catholicism with- Missionary News. in the space of two weeks.

The Continent.

Pioneer Work in Brazil Russian Girls in Constantinople T HE first woman missionary to T HE American College for Girls in South America, Miss Martha Constantinople, which was able to Watts, was sent by the Methodist keep its doors open throughout the Episcopal Church, South, in 1881. war, is now being affected by Russian Miss Watts opened a school in a rent- emigration. Great numbers of the ed room, and for months had only one well-to-do middle class families in pupil but her patience and unwaver- Russia, fearing the Soviet regime, ing purpose laid the foundation for have fled from their homes and finalthe girls' college now in operation, ly reached Constantinople. The aland also for the work the Methodist most invariable desire is to place their Board is doing with its thirty-two mis- daughters in the American College. sionaries and forty-five Brazilian Eighty applications received were workers, and with its ten schoolR, rep- from young women well prepared for resenting a value of more than $300,- college entrance and who could speak 000. The methods and spirit of her English. Unhappily, the college has school have been a model for the pub- been able to admit only twenty of this lic school system of Brazil. number. General Wrangel has inter- ested himself in these young women, The Lutheran. and is making effort to find some

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

means of enabling them to complete Africa's choice districts, and native their education. population restored to vast areas.

AFRIOA OBITUARY Medical Research in Africa Dr. Stevens of Japan RESEARCH to recover some of the DR. E. S. STEVENS, pioneer mis- lost arts of gathering and prepar- sionary of the Disciples' Church, ing medicinal herbs as practiced by died in Hollywood, Cal., in June. Dr. natives of an earlier day might startle Stevens went to Japan in the early the scientific world and advance the days of the Disciples' Mission, but medical profession. Many valuable was obliged to return in 1908 because herbs were used effectively in South of failing health. He spent three and Central Africa before the natives years in Tokyo and twelve in the came to depend upon the witch doc- northern district around Akita. tor, who found it easier to practicc upon their superstition than to pre- Dr. Judson Swift of New York pare to herbs, according to Mrs. C. J. Stauffacher, of the Methodist Mission, D R. JUDSON SWIFT, General Portuguese East Africa. It is claimed Secretary Emeritus of the Amerthat the Africans have a drug that far ican Tract Society, died in New York excels modern curative measures in City, August 19. Illness and advancthe treatment of venereal diseases, and ing age compelled him to resign from they assert that leprosy has been active service in June, after more than cured many years ago. It is difficult, a quarter of a century connection with however, to get this knowledge from the Tract Society. Dr. Swift was a them, as a superstitious fear exists faithful worker and a lovable characthat the spirits of the dead will trou- ter. ble them if they yield up their secrets. Dr. Olark of Prague I nhamballe Advocate. REV. ALBERT W. CLARK, D.D., New Treatment for Sleeping Sickness founder of the American Board Mission in what is now Czecho-Slov- T HAT sleeping sickness can be akia, died of heart failure in Boston cured appears to have been dem- on June 7. He was born in Georgia, onstrated before the Society of Trop- Vt., in 1842, was educated at the Uniical Medicine and Hygiene. This dis- versity of Vermont and Hartford ease, which has long been endemic in Theological Seminary, and became a West Africa, was conveyed north of pioneer missionary to Austria in 1872, the equator about twenty-five years locating first in Prague. Persecution ago, and soon was causing enormous compelled him to remove to Innsbruck loss of life. From Uganda it spread and later to Gratz, but after ten years into Nyasaland and Rhodesia, taking he returned to Prague, where he made an appalling toll of human life. his headquarters until all Americans were forced to withdraw in 1918. By a new method of injecting the drug, salvarsan, into the patient's The record of his work is remarkblood, and after a short interval draw- able. Scores of churches were ing blood and injecting it into the founded and supported; thousands of cerebro-spinal :fluid, fifty-six patients Bibles were circulated and explained; have thus far been treated, and of a branch of the Y. M. C. A. was legally these, fifty are alive and well, four are organized and a building secured, dead from other causes and two, treat- which is still in use by the Y. M. C. A. ed in the late stages of sleeping sick- and a branch of the mission. Although ness, have died. These results seem forbidden many times to exercise his to warrant the hope that a deadly missionary functions. peril may be removed from some of

MISSIONAl~Y UBRAR'Y

John Smith Moffat, C.M.G.) Missionary. By to educational policies prevented suc- Robert U. Moffat, C.M.G. Illus. pp. xx, cess there. Work near the Zambesi, 388. $8. E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. whither Livingstone called his broth- 1921. er-in-Iaw, was then next to impossible and hence was given up. A tem- The son and biographer of Robert porary position on the border of the and Mary Moffat and the brother-in- Kalahari Desert, where he greatly inlaw of the even more illustrious Afri- fluenced the famous King Khama, can missionary, David Livingstone, was more fruitful, though health concould hardly hope to equal those fa- ditions forbade his wife from remainmous "three mighties" of the Dark ing there. In a word, his pronounced Continent. Yet his son has given us views as to missionary method and naa most interesting memoir, interweav- tive policies at a time when missioning the story of pioneer days in a des- aries, not native to the soil and not ert wild, made to blossom by the irri- inheritors of the traditions of his fagation works of his grandfather, with ther, strenuously opposed them and the experiences there and in England, him, made his twenty-two years of where his father spent eight years in missionary service of little moment. preparation for missionary work. Its record here is a Jeremiad. After 'an almost fruitless twenty-two years as a missionary, there followed sixteen years of government service, As to the sixteen years in govern- in which he was balked so often by of- ment service, his biographer says: "It ficials who had less sympathy for the may appear to some that its history Negro and desire for his uplift than would tend to indicate on his part a they had lust for his lands and mln- spirit of wilful bellicosity and can- eral wealth. Finally there came twen- tankerousness; for wherever he ap- ty-two years of free service-as the peared, his presence, like that of the advocate for the African and as a stormy petrel, heralded the coming preacher to whites and blacks alike. tempest. And yet, strange as it may Here are glimpses of pioneer life seem, he was in reality the most peace- spent in long ox-wagon journeys, of loving of men, and the conflicts in perils among wild men and dangerous which he became embroiled offer a sad beasts, all modestly narrated by one commentary on the standards of honor who knew them from babyhood. Here that too often rule in official circles. "

is first hand information on the early The final stadium of twenty-two political history of South Africa from years reveals perhaps the best side of a man who was too righteous to be an the man. As preacher among whites official when heartless Boers and and Negroes, as advocate and de- British of the Cecil Rhodes type were fender of the black man, as pleader rivals in state matters. Here, also, before the bar of public opinion in we find the fine picture of a man who South Africa and in England, he is an had inherited godliness and a sym- example to be emulated. During this pathy for the depressed races and who period especially, like a missionary labored in season-and out of season Cecil Rhodes, his voice and life per- often-for their uplift-another Bish- petually declared to the Church, op Colenso and Miss Colenso. " Your hinterland is there!" Com- With his intimate knowledge of paring the two men, his son writes: Kuruman, his birthplace, it might "Under the shadow of Table Moun- seem that there should have been his tain (outside Cape Town), the curious sole field and work; but dissension as stranger may note a humble grave, 816 where, beside his loved wife, sleeps a story of absorbing interest, but will one who, inspired by other-may we be especially helpful to pastors, stusay higher ?-motives, helped to blaze dents and to any who are tempted to a trail to that far-off hinterland when give up their faith in Christ and the Rhodes was yet a child. In so doing he sought not wealth, not sovereignty Bible because of the tendencies of deexcept that of peace, truth and jus- structive criticism. Mr. Kanamori tice. " The reading of this memoir cannot fail to interest the reader in has led thousands into the Christian :Missions, in politics, in a depressE'd life through h!is "Three-hour Serand grievously wronged race whose mon." Jeremiah John Moffat was. Immigration and the Future. By Frances The Arabian Prophet. A life of Molmmmed Kellor. 8vo. 276 pp. $2.00 net. George from Chinese sources. Translated from H. Doran Company, New York. 1920. the Chinese work of Liu Chai Lien by Isaac Mason. Illustrated. Commercial In the past the American gov- Press, Limited, of Shanghai. $2.00. Flem- ing H. Revell Co., New York. 1921. ernment has been somewhat careless This book is doubly interesting to a in the regulation of European immistudent of Moslem lore. It reveals the altogether fanciful character of gration. While there have been the Prophet and the gross falsifications of history that are served up as restrictions from the standpoint of truth to his followers. It also shows to what extent the biography of Mo- poverty, illiteracy and disease, little hammed must be revised for the consumption of Chinese readers, where care has been taken to prevent the enschooling in Chinese ethics would make offensive some of the acts of the trance of political anarchists, those of Prophet himself which are accepted without qualms by the Arabs. Three low moral standards, and those of valuable appendices are added, dealing with different questions regarding filthy physical and moral habits and Mohammedans in China. ideals. – Kanamori's Life Story. By himself. 12mo., 112 pp., $1.25. The Sunday Miss Kellor surveys the complicated School Times, Philadelphia, 1921. problem of immigration especially in The stories of such men as Ding li its bearing on the industrial situation Mei of China, Boon Itt of Siam, Sadhu Sundar Singh of India, King in America, and on political agitation. Khama of Africa and Paul Kanamori of Japan show'more clearly than any We should also consider its relation to verbal argument that the GospE'1 of moral health, and religious standards Christ is the power of God unto salvation, in every land and in people of and customs. Jews seek here a haven, every race. and then attempt to destroy the Chris- Paul Kanamori has had a remarkable history, and is today doing a tian Sabbath; Bolshevists come and wonderful work. He was converted under Captain Janes in Japan about foment political and industrial strife; fifty years ago, and tells in a simple, straightforward way the story of his those of various nationalities enter the early Christian life, his backsliding due to rationalism, his return and open door, and then disturb political his subsequent work. It is not only relations with countries to which they are unfriendly.

Since the war, the government has proposed certain legislation which will limit immigration and correct some of the evils of a door that is open to receive all comers too indiscrimi- nately.

11iss Kellor reports many perti- nent facts, and makes some important observations and excellent suggestions as to immigration.

A striking illustration is given to show the line of argument used to make radical Bolshevists in America on the ground that "no job is safe under capitalism, therefore capitalism should be abolished by direct action, and the control given to labor. " A LETTER FROM PETROGRAD, RUSSIA The following letter was recently sent to Mr. G. P. Raud, General Director of the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, from Mr. Prochanoff, who was put in prison in Tver, Russia, in May. He is now out of prison by God's grace in answer to prayer and is writing from Petrograd, Soviet Russia. He is the leader and the chairman of All Russian Evangelical Christian work in Russia. The General Director has been cooperating with him in Christian work in Russia for many years.

PETROGRAD, SOVIET RUSSIA, July 12, 1921. MR. G. P. RAuD, Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Ave., New York, N. Y., C. S. A.

My DEAR BROTHER RAUD: Your letter of 28th May reached me safely. Several weeks ago I sent you a letter and I hope that you have received same. I am very glad to learn that you have founded the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society for providing us with Bibles and New Testaments. We want millions of them.

l'0 greater service can be rendered to our Russian people than sending to us the necessary quantity of sacred books. There is a great thirst for the Gospel truth among our people at the present time. Ve are quite powerless to satisfy all the demands for Bibles and New Testaments. What a scarcity is-you may judge from the fact that in some places a congregation of one hundred members has one Bible.

If you have Bibles and Testaments at the present time please send them at the address :—. They have the permission by the Soviet Government to forward the books to Petrograd.

Besides Bibles and New Testaments there is a great lack of hymn books. You know that in Russia the most popular hymn book universally used is "Spiritual Hymns," consisting of five sections.

Beside that I composed a hymn book of my own original songs, consisting of 200 hymns. These hymn books are quite out of print. Demands come to us daily from all sides of the vast country. In some places the whole churches have only one hymn book. Can you organize to print these hymn books in a great quantity and to send us here at the above address? You know t!1e importance of hymns for the spiritual life and we wiII appreciate your efforts. Please write me at once. If you can undertake printing these books, I will send you the text and you will proceed.

If you succeed in printing these boob and sending us the books with Bibles (millions of Bibles and New Testaments) it will be the greatest service that has ever been rendered a nation in the world.

If we had now a million of pocket Bibles and a million of New Testaments and a million of hymn books we would be very soon the witness of the greatest spiritual awakening in the world.

Thank you very much for the expression of your sympathy with the great trial which I experienced by God's will. (His wife succumbed to typhus and starvation last year.) God is blessing the work of our cooperation. Ve have much joy. May God bless your efforts.

Yours in Christ's love, (Signed) I. S. PROCHANOFF.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY R~VIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. Bible Famine in Russia.

Many of our friends, no doubt, will be surprised to find that only a very few Bibles have been printed in the Russian language.

Bible Societies in all countries in 120 years have printed altogether less than 350,000 Russian Bibles.

This very small number of approximately 350,000 Bibles has been the only available supply for Russian-speaking people in Russia for 120 years.

How could these 350,000 Bibles meet the need of 300 million Russian people living now and during the past 120 years?

As you give these appalling facts an opportunity to work in your heart, and read in this latest letter from Russia of the great need will you not join us in prayer for our Bible Printing Plant? Pray that God will send very soon the needed money, about $50,000.

A Printing Plant established on the field, perhaps in Finland, with perfect safety would enable us to produce three Bibles there for the cost of one in this country. By means of the Printing Plant we can begin to supply at once these hungry millions in Russia.

An additional urgent need exists.

Over 200 evangelists and Bible teachers, active in Russia and Ukraine before the tevolution, are now in extreme need.

'e are supporting today over 30 workers on our field, but- The existence of experienced native preachers among 250,000,000 people presents one of the greatest opportunities for the evangelization' of millions untouched by the Gospel.

One of these preachers may be supported for $50 a month ($600 a year). Contribtions may be sent to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, N. Y., U. S. A.

Our Canadian Office:-Canadian friends may send contributions to the Russian Bible and Evangelization Society, Room 630. 67 Yonge Street (Bank of Hamilton Bldg.), Toronto. Ontario.

Read our monthly magazine-The Russian Harvest Field-for stirring news from the field.

RUSSIAN BIBLE AND EVANGELIZATION SOCIETY 156 Fifth Avenue, New York To provide with Bibles and Christian literature; to evangelize in this generation-Rzissia, Ukraine, Roumania, Bulgaria, lugo- Sla'via, Czecho-SloV'akia, Greece, Galicia, Afghanistan,-1n all over 250,000,000 people including 9,000,000 I ews.

G. P. RAUD, Director Secretary General; COL. E. N. SANCTUARY, Treasurer.

GEORGE C. HOWES 'WILLIAM PHILLIPS HALL GUSTAV ENSS HARRY D. MITCHELL HOW-i.RD A. KELLY MARK A. MATTHEWS WILLIAM L. PETTINGILL J. DAVID BURRELL HON. S. P. SPENCER EDGAR W. WORK DON O. SHELTON SIDNEY T. SMITH A. C. GAEBEI.EIN W. LEON TUCKER GEORGE W. CARTER THOMAS E: STEPHENS JOHN WILI.rS BAER CHARLES E. GREMMEI.S OSCAR RIXSON AI.WYN BALI., JR. GOVE G. JOHNSON HORACE L. DAY Please mention THlt MISSIONARY REVIEW 0:1" THE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

How might it be done? but, How has

it been successfully done? is the test·question that determines whether an article on meth. Montgomery Ward &Co. ods of work shall be published in MISSIONARY BUREAU The Times does not offer its readers theory, but suc- Chicago, U. S. A. cessful practice. has made a specialty of service to Mis- It is in touch wiTh the most successful and conse- sionaries in foreign lands for over 25 crated workers throughout N"orth America and the years. Our Missionary Bureau will glad. world. to share with its readers the very cream of their Iy furnish information, and assist you in best methods. In almost every issue such successful assembling, packing, and shipping your methods are described. overseas equipment. You save money by taking advantage of our low carload HQuestion Boxes for Sunday-School Workers . ., freight rates. Before planning your Several Sunday-school experts conduct "Question overseas outfitting write for our MIS- Boxes~' in the Times, to which readers may send their SIONARY CIRCULAR and large practical questions and receive, in print, skilled couo- CATALOGUE of general merchandise sel in reply, These Question Boxes cover general sent free with Sunday-school work. TeacherTraining, Home Depart- ment, Elementary Teachers' questions. Adult Bible PRICES GREATLY REDUCED Class work. and the like. Prices are reduced on nearly all lines. World- Wide SundaY-School News is gleaned from On many items our 1921 prices are more the entire world and brought together in a department than one-third below I920 catalogue of unusual and picturesque interest. prices. Our catalogue will give you the lowest prices obtainable on high quality Object Lessons for Youn, People will have special merchandise. prominence during ]922. showing superintendents and teachers how to grip the attention and drive truth We guarantee safe delivery of home unforgettably. our merchandise Parents' Problems. in the field of home life and child training. will be taken up by special articles from Anywhere in the World. experienced. consecrated parents and students of child life. A Question Box also will be a clearing I house of such information. Do You Pri.ze OfFers, made by The Sunday School Times Know Something for the best articles on practical topics. have frequently brought forth succe~sful method material for which I interesting-some item of missionthousands of readers have been .grateful. During 1922 ary news that would interest the following Prize Contests will be conducted by others? The Times: Have You How I Prepare My Lesson for Teaching Photographs How I Teach the Lea80n in Class I illustrating some home or foreign What Makes a Good ('ounly Convention? missionary work or events which you feel would interest Missionary What the Convention Did for Our School Review readers.

How We Won and Held a Large Attendance Will You Test It-Right Now?

Not only for YOQrself~do that. anyway but why not send it to a few friends? Vhy not speak at once to some of your fellow workers in th". Sunday-school. and let them know that they too can have for 10 weeks for 25 cents? OLIr "Get Acquainted" $1.00 Will Be Paid offer which thousands have accepted. for each news item and photo- And this means receiving every 7irek for c,~;()…… graph accepted by the Review. The senders of photographs will HI weeks the best work of a dozen be given credit for those published. i~~~hi~:~fcA::!ilt~t~~n!~i~nS!111~.and ~ '},~ 17 Unused photos will be returned ~r~:~~~~i~h~r~~~tcI~~'ofith' ~~vJ'''o sUN6fi on request. Send now to 0~ SCHOOL TIMES absolutely vital concern COMPANY NEWS AND PICTURE DEPT. to the Christian of to- /"t; Missionary Review of the World cft<> daY. This coupon 8' ·1031 WalnutSt..l'llila. 156 Fifth Ave., New York is f?r your con. For the 25 c.mts enclosed vemence. ~o.",,(f; Ti~::Sf~:;~~:eek~~~day School .~o.tr.'f.:""'"d'i Name …….. _………………… .

0'" Address …….•………… _……. _…….. .

Please mention THE; MISSIONARY R£vI}~W OF 'tHE WORLD in writing to advertisers.

MORAL

Confidence is the basis of all business.

When you invest in stocks, bonds or mortgages, you consider not only intrinsic value, but MORAL RISK.

When you accept Annuity Agreements of the Home and Foreign Mission Boards of the Methodist Episco- pal Church, you not only accept an' obligation of intrinsic value, but one with NO moral risk.

The ret~rns from them are certain and sure.

For full information write to GeorgeM. Fowles, Treasurer, Board of Foreign Missions, 150 Fifth Avenue New York, or W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board of Home Mission~ and Chur~h Extension, 1701 Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

TEXTS FOR WINTER CLASSES Fundamentals for Daily Living How to Use the Bible By Robert SeBec. Smith By L. Wendell Filield A text book for students. Some of the chapter headings A book which should be read by those who think they know how to use it as well as by those who have doubts are: ThinkinR" and Living. about its value as a guide for present day living, It is not Fatherhood of God. a technicaL heavy document but an interesting, very read· Faith: the Key to .' bundant LivioJ:!. able discussion written especial[y as a study for inter· Love: the Supreme Motive of Life. mediate g!"oups.

The Power of the Holy Spirit. Price. cloth. 95cents: paper. 55 cents Price, cloth, $1.50; paper, $1.00 Paul the Conqueror The Untried Door By Mary Redington ElY'

By R.ichard Roberta The storr of Paul's life of conquest; conquest of his early training; heritage and environment in the moment of reve- To those looking for a book on the present social problems lation on the Damascus road. and the conquest ofendic$s writtcn.from the religious point of view, we recommend hardshios and opposltion in the long Years of establishing this book, as Dr. Roberts has vital knowledge of the pres- the church. t"ot social problems and a wide familiarity with types of Christian thinking. He reduces the situation to its basic Price~ boards. 75 cents; paper. 50 cents principles and puts the solution llP to the individllal who for the most part has tried. not Christianity. but an inherited system of Christian thought Price, $1.50 A Significant book for all who are Interested in the Peoples of the WorId THE FOLK SONGS OF MANY PEOPLES 'By Florence Hudson Botsford Durin2" her frequent visits abroad Florence Hu:ison Botsford has been gathering these songs. Herbook con- tains the music jotted down often 00 old scraps of paper at some. village festival: the words in the originat tongue: and translations of these words into EOj;flish poetry by such artists as Edna St. Vincent Millay. Edgar Lee Masters. Margaret Widdemer. Jacob Robbins.

V(}L I-JUST OUT-Price. paper;$2,75; cloth, $325 Contains 145 songs of the Balkan. Baltic and Slavic peoples.

Book.hop. THE WOMANS PRESS 600 Lexington Ave. E",erywbere or New York City Please mention THl~ MISSIONARY RltVIl.l;W OF T HJt WOkLD in writing to advertisers. JEWISH GHBO A ~arterly Magazine Published by the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church, u. s: A.

156 Fifth Avenue, N. Y. JOHN STUART CONNING, Editor Will /eeep you informed concerning movements among the Jews in this time of change.

Will answer your questions about the condition of the Jews in the United States.

Will tell you what is being done for their evangeliza- tion, and the results of the work.

Yearly Subscription Single Number . 50 Cents 15 Cents Please mention THE MISSIOrMRY Rtvntw OJl' 'tHt WORLD in writing to advertisers.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1896

GEORGE MULLER, PATRIAROH AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIX. No. S.-Old Series.-AUGUST.-VOL. IX. No. 8.-NBID Serie8.

GEORGE MULLER, PAT~IARCH :AND PROPHET OF BRISTOL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Probably Bristol itself has never seen such an imposing sight or heard such an impressive address as when the venerable patriarch, George Miiller, now in his ninety-first year, with eye undimmed and natural force unabated, stood forth, on the evening of March 25th, before an audience that packed even the aisles of the Young Men's Christian Association Hall, and for fifty minutes held the vast throng enthralled by the matchless story of the Lord's dealings with His servant in answer to believing prayer. After thirty years, during which I have been attending great missionary convocations and hearing great missionary advocates on occasions of absorbing interest, I can deliberately say that, for simple, unpretending eloquence-the eloquence of experience extending through seventy years of daily walk with God-that address far surpassed any I hav~ ever heard, as also for awe-inspiring and faith-incentive power.

The whole occasion and surroundings were unique. It was the closing evening of my so-called" mission" in Bristol, and the services of four days, during which such themes as the authority, inspiration, and infallibility of the Holy Scriptures, the personality and power of the Holy Spirit, the secrets of victory over sin, etc., consecutively treated, had prepared the way for the consideration of Christian missions. It was by my own invitation that Mr. Miiller spoke-in fact, somewhat reluctantly, as he shrank from occupying time which he thought belonged to me as a stranger visiting the city. But I was. desirous of impressing most emphatically upon my hearers tbe Divine aspect of missionary work, as an enterprise of God, rather than a mere scheme of church activity and philanthropy; and hence dependent for its success mainly upon the believing prayer that puts and keeps man into contact with God, and makes him a true co-worker with Him. For years the conviction has been growing that here lies the secret at once of all past failure and of all future success: we have not used the power which lies in the prayer of faith, and God is challenging us to put Him to proof in the faithful and believing use of our privilege of asking in Jesus' name. To accentuate and emphasize this thought as it should be done, I knew of but one man living who was in a sense without a peer, and that was my beloved friend and father in God, George Milller.

And he ,. filled the place." Erect, strong, childlike in manner, Saxon in simplicity, mighty in faith and hnmble in spirit, giving all glory to God, with a loud voice and clear articulation, so that everyone might hear, he gave his testimony to the livmg, present, prayer-hearing God. The address cannot be reproduced, even had it been most accurately reported. George Muller's face and form and voice and manner, and the authority of a seventy years' daily experimental proving of God's promises, no printed page can supply. There is a certain evasiveness about such a personal presence that is subtle, and refuses to be overcome by man's mechanical devices like the ethereal perfume of a flower, the aroma of the most delicate natural products. But those who heard that master address will never forget it, not because it was George Mullcr's speech, but because in it and back of it the God of prayer was speaking. There was the majesty of Sinai and the melting tenderness of Calvary combi.ned ; it sounded like the utterance of some old prophet of God who had outlived his generation.

If we cannot reproduce the scene, perhaps we may give a few of the bald facts, without the radiant atmosphere which lent them its holy charm.

Mr. :h!fUller told us briefly of his conversion in 1825, at the age of twenty, when he turned from all the seductive worldly pleasures of the card-table,the dance, the billiard-table, etc., to find his portion in God; and how, in 1829, four years later, he made an unreserved surrender of himself to God, henceforth to have Him ., all in all ;" giving up the love of the world, the love of money, the love of fame, the love of pleasure, the love of applause, for the love of God. At once he felt in himself the desire and yearning to go to a foreign land as a missionary, and particularly to India. Five times in succession he offered himself to God for this service; but for some reason not then apparent, God did not accept him for this form and field of activity, much to his disappointment and surprise. He did permit him, however, in various ways at once to become a helper to others who did go forth, and even to the extent of assisting more than one hundred men to enter the foreign field by aiding them pecuniarily as well as in other ways.

Afterward, from the Church he has gathered, and to which he has so long ministered, sixty persons have been sent to the various parts of the mission field. Again, he has been permitted by prayer and faith, in these later years, to assi.st hundreds of other missionaries both to get to their chosen spheres and to help them in their acti ve service.

Still more marvelously God has permitted George Muller himself to go forth on mission tours, to forty-two different countries, to preach and teach and testify, into all parts of Europe except Spain, Portugal, Sweden, ~Ild Norway i threll times i11 the principal centers of population in. America i twice in .the main cities and towns of Canada ; twice in India ; in the Straits of Malacca, in China, Japan, New South Wales, Victoria, Austraha, Tasmania, and New Zealt!nd. For seventeen years of his later life he, with his beloved and now departed wife, moved about in this manner, traveling in aU over two hundred thousand miles. He was able to speak in three languages-English, French, and German-and in other tongues through an interpreter. What abundant and marvelous opportunities God has thus given to him who in youth wondered that he was not accepted as a missionary to foreign lands! In Russia for eleven weeks he was in the princess' palace, speaking in immense drawing-rooms to the highest dignitaries and estates of the realm ; and thus among the highest and lowest alike he gave his witness to a prayer-hearing God, showing how God delights to use those who are surrendered entirely to His will, and ready to be only instruments that all glory may be His.

At this point of his great address Mr. Muller tarried to emphasize prayer as the one great weapon for carrying on God's war against the powers of evil; urging on his hearers, first, that only God can qualify or select and send forth men and women for such missionary service. Hence, the command in Matt. 9 : 38, "PRAY ye therefore the Lord of the harvest, that He would send forth laborers into His harvest." Secondly, he urged believing prayer as the only source of confidence for blessing on tlteir work. In answer to united and believing supplication that God would abundantly own tbeir labors, in the salvation, sanctification, and edification of souls, Divine blessing may be surely expected; and, thirdly, prayer must command supplies for all needful temporalities. Ten times, yes, twenty and even fifty times as much wealth lies at the disposal of God's people as they have ever yet consecrated and utilized; and if they are to show greater liberality, God must move His people in answer to prayer, to completely surrender themselves and their property at His call.

Then this venerable founder of the orphanages in Bristol resumed his powerful argument, drawn from personal experience of God's dealing, and the audience was again electrified by the magnificent testimony to a prayerhearing God. He gave a summary of the results of his life work. The sum total of money received and expended by him has been 1,394,800 pounds sterling, or about $0,974,000 ; and, as he emphatically added, all received from God in answer to prayer, without in a single case directly or indirectly asking any man for a penny. Mr. Muller solemnly challenged anyone in the audience or elsewhere to show any case in which he had sought pecuniary help, even in the greatest difficulties, from man, it being his distinctive purpose to demonstrate to an unhelieving world and a half-believing church that God may be depended upon for snpplies in answer to prayer.

As to the way in which this immense sum of money has been expended, Mr. Muller said: l. Aside entirely from the orphanage work, there have been established schools for 123,000 pupils in various countries-Great Britain, Europe, Asia, etc.-and through the schools many thousands have been converted unto God.

2. The work of the wide circulation of the Scriptures in many different languages has been carried on. For example, as soon as Spain and Italy were opened to the Bible, he entered these couutries at once with the 'Word of God. Up to this time there have been distJ:ibul;ed 275,000 Bibles, 1,426,500 New Testaments, 218,000 portions of the Bible, such as Gospels, etc., and 21,000 copies of the Psalms.

3. Upon direct missionary labors, in various lands, 255,000 pounds sterling ($1,275,000) have been expended, giving partial or complete support to hundreds of missionaries. Thus, during fifty-five years, he has been enabled, in answer to prayer, to give help to hundreds of His servants who have been, in God's hands, instrumental in the conversion of at least 20,000 persons in heathen and Moslem communities.

4. Tracts, pamphlets, books, and various kinds of Christian literature have been scattered in various lands and languages, to the number of 106,500,000! And who shall measure the blessing thus reaped as the harvest of such wide seed-sowing! Lett.ers come to the orphanage day after day, sometimes five and ten at a time, communicating knowledge of the wonderful way in which God has owned the dissemination of Christian literature in widely scattered fields of labor.

5. Then comes, last but not least, the orphan work. Five massive buildings have been erected on Ashley Down, at a cost of £115,000, or some $575,000, for building, fitting, and furnishing. These buildings have a total of 500 rooms, and can accommodate 2050 orphans and 112 teachers and helpers. The average sum expended yearly in support of these orphans is £26,000, or $130,000.

All this colossal work, the like of which no one man in our generation has ever wrought, is all to be traced to believing pmyer. Here is the unique spectacle of a solitary man, himself entirely without money, poor to this day so far as independent means are concerned, undertaking, in simple reliance on the promises of a prayer-hearing God, to support hundreds of missionaries, distribute millions of Bibles and other books and tracts, build five huge orphan houses and support 2000 orphans, himself traveling over forty-two countries, from the rising to the setting sun, and in all of these lands preaching the Gospel and bearing his witness to the faithfulness of God, and yet he has never had any property in lands or money in banks, wherewith to meet these immense daily costs. Thousands of times he has not had enough in hand to provide one day's meals, or even the next meal; and has had prayer-meetings between breakfast and dinner, or between supper and breakfast, to ask supplies for the immediate need j and yet in fifty-five years he has never known one instance in which the prayer has not been answered and the need met, tho sometimes literally only from meal to meal, with no adequate surplus for the next! And let it be noted that Mr. Miiller, in order not to weaken his testimony to a prayerhearing God, has enjoined on all his helpers never to make known the exigencies of the work to anyone outside the institution, but to unite with him in spreading all such wants before God alone; and lest his annual reports might be thought to be indirect appeals, for some three years no report was published, and yet the supplies continued to come with as little interruption and in as great abundance as before.

All this and more was said to that throng in Bristol, not only without self-glorying or vain boasting, but with the repeated and humbling affirmation that it was with the overwhelming consciousness of weakness and unworthiness, simply and only to show that God is a faithful God; and that every believer who wholly surrenders himself to Him and depends on believing prayer, may know God for himself, as the unchanging friend and helper of every suppliant soul, and equal to every crisis of need.

Interviews with Mr. George Muller were accorded me during every day of my stay in Bristol, and are cherished by me as among the most precious memories of my life. It is not once in a century that the world has a chance to enter upon its annals the story of a life such as that of the grcat patriarch of Bristol, and I wished to avail myself of what might be my last opportunity of such converse.

George Muller was born on September 27th, 1805, and is consequently, as has been noticed, in his ninety-first year. He is hale and hearty, quite erect, in good state of preservation, and said to me, as I renewed the precious acquaintance and friendship of eighteen years, in this series of interviews, that he was never better in health or more able to endure the strain of daily work than now. He may be found, day after day, in his office in " No.3" of the great orphanages on Ashley Down, and his hair is not more gray than that of many a man of fifty, while his eye is bright, and his vigor even greater than it was sixty years ago ; and the same serenity of God is on his face as of old-in fact, his dear face and form both wear an aspect of habitual repose, so long has he known the perfect peace of God.

Here is a man-let me repeat it for emphasis-who for sixty years has been living by faith and prayer, and has had under his care thousands on thousands of orphans, without often knowing where the next meal was coming from, or rather always knowing where it was to come from, and so having no care beyond the care which prayer at once carries up to God and leaves at His feet, to be borne by Him, that we ourselves may carry no burdens.

Two of his long-associated co-workers were asked in substance the following question: "You have seen Mr. Muller in all circumstances; when there was plenty of money in the bank and plenty of food in the larder; have you noticed any difference in his COn;lposure and calmness of spirit at these different times~" One of these intimate co-workers responded, "Not the slightest difference ;" the other replied, "If possible, his composure seems rather the greater wheu all supplies of money and of food are exhausted." Then followed another question, " How do you account for this ~ Any father would feel natural and unavoidable solicitude if his entire supplies for his children were exhausted; how much more the father of 2,000 orphans 1" Then came another answer, never to be forgotten: "The only way I can account. for this is Mr. Muller's own philosophy of holy living, which is that the beginning of anxiety is the end qffaith, and the beginning of true faith i.~ tlw end of anxiety."

·What a solution is contained in Lhis pregnant saying for all our doubts and difficulties! We treat the living God as dead; as one who was, but is not, who wrought wonders of old, but has" forgotten to be gracious," or " in anger shut up His tender mercies." 'IVould that we might come to the conclusion of the Psalmist (Psa, 77 : 10) : "This is my infirmity: but I will remember the years of the right hand of the Most High." It was my privilege to hear this holy man of God expound that Psalm at Bethesda Chapel on the morning of March 22d, and that exposition will henceforth be inseparable in my mind from the interviews that followed it, and the great testimony borne in the memorable public meeting of March 25th. He showed, with marvelous insight into the meaning of the Word, how the first half of the psalm down to the tenth verse is the experience of a suffering soul that in unbelief refuses to be comforted even by the promises of God, whose spirit is in rebellion against God, so that the thought of God is not a comfort, but rather a burden, and the spirit complains, is agitated instead of peaceful, so that sleep departs and trouble deepens. Then, at the" Selah," which at the end of the ninth verse bid8 us" Pause and consider," and which marks the turning-point of the Psalm, he confesses, " This is my infirmity;" in other words, I have been a fool! From this point on, comfort comes. God's wondrous doings in the past are recalled, His unchanging and unchangeable fidelity to promise, and new courage takes the place of despondency. He who brought His people out of Egypt can bring them into the Land of Promise, their true inheritance.

·What new power would enter into all our mission enterprises could we but come to this same mind! vVe have been fools to doubt and distrust the God who is able to do exceeding abundantly above all we ask or think; and are slow to remember that, from the time of Christ's resurrection, God's unit of measurement, aR to what He can do for us, is this: "According to the working of His mighty power, which He wrought in Christ when He raised Him from the dead."

Mr. Muller's confidence in prayer is boundless, yet childlike in simplicity. He gave this fact shortly since, to his co-workers, as a tonic to their faith. "I have," said he, "only yesterday afternoon received the answer to a prayer daily offered unto God for twenty-five years." And he added in conversation with me, "I have been daily praying to God for fifty-two years for the conversion of two men; and I have no doubt

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN

they will both turn to God, for God has laid on my heart, and permitted and enabled me daily for over half a century, to hear before Him in faith in the name of Jesus this request, and now I often praise Him in advance for what He is going to do III answer to my prayers."

Bristol will henceforth be forever associated with these three precious reminiscences: that simple exposition of the seventy-seventh Psalm in Bethesda Chapel on Sunday morning, March 22d ; the blessed personal interviews with Mr. Muller and his beloved son-in-law, James Wright, after that S8rmon, and at the orphanage on the three days following, and finally that great word of witness before a vast throng on the evening of March 25th.

The least that I could do-and, alas! the mORt also-for the readel's of the REVIEW was to reproduce as far as possible the main features of this personal experience, with the grand salient points of Mr. Miiller's tes1imony, in the hope that God will deign to use this humble effort to impress His people, wherever these pages may be read, that the one grand key to all the problems of world-wide missions is an alliance by faith and obedience and believing prayer with the God whose work it is to evangelize and redeem this world through the instrumentality of his believing people.

Let prayer be offered as it should be, on the part of a peculiar people zealous of good works, in Jesus' name, and in the spirit of undoubting faith, and every result will follow that is essential to the speedy and glorious accomplishment of the work. God will thrust forth laborers, open the doors of access and of faith to the nations, open the hearts of His people to give money, and will visit with showers of blessing both the fields abroad which we till, and the churches at home which send the workmen and bring ill the tithes.

THE GOSPEL IN SPAIN.

BY REV. WILLIAM H. GULICK, SAN SEBASTIAN, SPAIN.

It is not infrequently asked : "What need is there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain?" Does not the following simple reply sufficiently answer the question ~ It is the inalienable right of every man to own a copy of the Bible and to have the liberty to read it for himself. Every community in which the Bible is not within the easy reach of every man, or where the" Word of God is bound" is a true missionary field to which the Christian missionary may not only go with propriety, but to which, from the evangelical standpoint, it is his duty to go to make known the truth. The question to be asked, therefore, is: "Are the masses in Spain allowed by their religious teachers to freely read and study for themselves the Word of God?" If they are, I would say: "Let the missionary go elsewhere; let him spend his money and life in taking the Bible and in explaining its message and in teaching its doctrines to people who do not have it."

We who have the Bible in our hands are aware that the Apostle Paul intended to visit Spain, and, so far as anything to the contrary is known, he did so; and we can imagine the Gospel that he must have preached! Spanish Roman Catholic tradition, however, entirely ignores Paul's proposed journey to Spain, and it affirms that Saint James was the first apostle to visit Spain-Santiago-who in sculptures and in paintings innumerable is represented as mounted on his white horse, and, with a lance in hand, prancing over the heads of the hapless Moors. That which interests us now, however, is not whether Paul, or James, or any other apostle or disciple in particular was the first to preach the Gospel in Spain, but, rather, whether" the glorious Gospel," which either the one or the other of the apostolic band must have preached, is the Christianity of the Spanish Church of to-day. Does the " Word or the Lord have free course" in Spain of to-day 1 A few facts taken from a multitude that might be cited will give us the answer to that question.

The archbishop of the see of Santiago de Campostela, the capital of Galicia, one of the most important dioceses of all Spain, on one occasion promised to give to a Protestant of that· parish a Roman Catholic Bible in exchange for his Protestant Bible; but after spending a long time in looking for one, he had to confess that he could not find one in the episcopal palace-that he would" have to send for it to Barcelona," all across the peninsula!

In the city of Zaragoza, on one occasion, one of the canons of the cathedral of La Virgen del Pilar, now and for many years one of the most popular shrines in Spain, took upon himself the mission of winning back to the Church of Rome a class of bright young men, members of our Evangelical Church. All testified to his trained skill as a controversialist, and to his gentle ways and winning manners both in conversation and in debate. Once and again some of these young men-after he had met them in their own hall-accepted the invitation to visit him in his private apartments, where they still further discussed, among others, the questions of justification by faith, Christ as our only mediator, and prayer-our young men ever appealing to the Bibles that they carried in their pockets. This rather piqued our good canon, and it forced him, much against his will, to refer to his Bible, which they insisted he should do. And here was his weak point. He knew that he did not know even his own Roman Catholic Bible. Once he confusedly sou.ght a familiar New Testament passage in the Old Testament, among the books of which he floundered painfully until the Protestant boys came to his rescue. That was the end of his mISSIOn. But not long after this episode he was elevated to a. bishopric, and it was no secret that it was in reward for his active efforts to reclaim the Protestants that infest that district. If the bishops show such ignorance of the Word of God, it is not to be wondered at that the parish or village priest shoul~ be found at a still lower level. A missionary was talking with one of these when the question of the worship of images came up. Allusion was made to the Second Commandment; and when he quoted the words, "Thou shalt not make unto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in the heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water nnder the earth: Thou shalt not bow down thyself to them, . . . " the honest priest, instead of arguing, as an astuter man would have done, tllat Roman Catholics do not worship images, nor bow down to them, bnt only to the being or the spirit that they represent or that they suggest, he frankly admitted that they do worship them, and that their worship was permitted if not taught by the Church; and he declared that he could not believe that the words quoted by my friend were to be found in the Bible, a~Q much less in the Roman Catholic Bible. So a copy of the Bible sanctioned by his Church was produced. He read and reread the fatal words, and could hardly believe his own eyes. At last, with hands clenched and teeth set, he turned on his heel, and with intensest feeling exclaimed: " God made a mistake when He put that in the Bible!" Poor man! he could not believe that his Church could be guilty of deliberately suppressing that part of the Decalogue from its liturgies and from its catechisms; he could more easily believe that God had blundered! "And if the blind lead the blind, both shall fall into the ditch."

The Roman Catholic Church in Spain is not merely ignorant of the Bible-of their own Bible for that matter-and indifferent as to its circulation, it is actively and bitterly hostile to it. Pages could be filled with accounts of the indignities and abuses that evangelists and colporteurs are continually suffering who are engaged in this work.

It is not very long ago, and under a much more liberal government than that of to-day, that the Custom House authorities in the great and liberal city of Barcelona intercepted an invoice of Bibles that had already been examined and legally passed, and without pretence of law-but because advised so to do by the ecclesiastical authorities, who knew that they could control the civil officers to whom the case might be appealedmade a bonfire of them in the open court of the Custom House! The religious press joyously commented on the deed, and boasted with delight of " having revived the auto da /e of Inquisitorial times !"

One of the active colporteurs of the American Bible Society in the north of Spain, a prudent and godly man, is continually reporting to me obstruction to his work, and personal violence on the part of the priests. One day he found himself a fellow-traveler in a diligence for several hours with three women and a village priest, all strangers to him. Under the folds of his ample capa he carried, concealed on his knees, his colporteur's pack of Bibles and Scripture portions. The conversation of his companions was chiefly on the success of a " mission" that had recently been held in the parish of one of the women, the most interesting feature of which seemed to have been the tearing up of several Gospels in the pulpit by one of the " missioners," and a furious attack upon the Protestants, and espe- cially upon a man who was going about through the district selling BiMes and Gospels to the ignorant and innocent people. If it sometimes may do us good to see ourselves as others see us, our colporteur passed an edifying hour that forenoon-for it was of himself that they were unwittingly talking!

The priest was eager to meet him; he only hoped that he would come into his parish, and that he should have the good fortun~ to meet him face to face. "I know how to rid my parish of such vermin. There is no better remedy for such than a pair of revolvers. Oh, yes, I know how to do it! It will not be the first time that I have carried them under my gown."

At last they stopped to change the llOrses, and the priest and the women left the diligence for a few minutes. At that instant the thought flashed across our friend's mind, " Put a Gospel of Luke into the priest's bundle, that lies there loosely folded!" and no sooner thought than done. The travelers take their seats again, and before long the journey is ended and each one goes his own way-the priest with his bundle.

Three months later the colporteur is in the neighborhood of that priest. In spite of the priest's boasting, he has made several friends there and has sold a number of Scriptures. He asks one of his friends if the priest ever talks about the Protestants. " YeR, indeed. Some three months ago he fairly raved against them from the pulpit. He called them ' the spawn of hell. Look at this,' he cried, and he shook a little book in the face of the congregation. 'Worse than Satan they are; for by some black art they ]lave thrust this book upon me. And do you know where I found it ~ On the floor in the middle of my room! I know not who put it there, nor how he did it; but this I tell you and of this I warn him : once I come to know what Protestant has dared to pollute my room with this I will do to him what I now do with it !' And he wrenched the leaves from the precious Gospel, crushed them with his hands, and tore them with his teeth. And he added, 'If ever any of you meet ally of these pests of the earth, anything that you may do to them, even to the killing of them, will be well done ! ' " * But why multiply these cases ~ They are but a few taken from many that show what the attitude of the immense majority of the Spanish priesthood is toward the Word of God-a priesthood without the Bible, ignorant of the Bible, and in many cases hating the Bible.

And "like priest, like people." Right here in this little terrestrial paradise of San Sebastian, so gently nestling by the side of the sea, surrounded by the protecting hills, that one would think that the love and the goodness of God proclaimed by nature would fill and soften every heart; • MtssiDnary Herald, Jannary, 1895. rIght here, so recently that it seems but as yesterday, there occurred a case the memory of which makes one shudder. A member of our church, a daughter of the Basques, loved her Bible and read it as a child reads with love and reverence the treasured letters of a dear frIend, which late in life have been discovered by others and have been placed in her hands. Her fanatical Roman Catholic husband took that Bible, laid it upon the block at the door of their cottage, and with his ax chopped it to pieces. When she died suddenly a little later we were not allowed to know of her illness or death until she was buried. * But, not to make this recital too long, it may be said that the immense distance that all too often separates the intelligent heartfelt. worship of 1he evangelical Bible-loving Christian from that of the Roman Catholic of this country is strikingly manifested in the public processions for prayer and thanksgiving, and iu the relation of the bull-fight to the religious fiestas.

At the time of the last epidemic of cholera in Spain, when the population of Zaragoza was nearly decimated and great numbers died in the country near about us, San Sebastian escaped almost entirely. San Sebastian is the religious center of one of the roost sincere and faithful Roman Catholic communities in the world; and how did it give thanks to Almighty God for 1he unspeakable blessing of having been practically freed from the scourge that had wrought such havoc in so many of its sister cities and provinces ~ The city government, then made up of especially Catholic and devout men, ordered the singing of the Te Deum in the principal church of the city, at which all the government officials and the entire consular force of the city attended, and which was conducted with unusual pomp. This in the forenoon of a Sabbath day; and at noon, and again in the afternoon of the same day, these city fathers arranged sham bull-fights, or, as the public-announcement says, " Se corl'eritn dos bueyes bravos" (" Two fierce bullocks will be baited' ').

The animals are tied with long ropes in the center of the public square and are then tortured by a crowd of men and boys armed with pointed sticks and with goads until, in the effort to escape their tormentors, the bullocks rush one way and another, upsetting those of the rabble who may be entangled by the ropes. And this is the " thanksgiviug" of Christians !

But to go no farther away than the very week in which I am writing this article. Last Sunday, the 24th of this month of May, was the Feast of Pentecost in the Episcopal and Roman Catholic Chris1,ian year. Judging from what we know of the Day of Pentecost, from the tender and stirring narrative in the Acts of the Apostles, one would suppose that any church calling itself Christian would try to celebrate the day, if it thought of doing so at all, in a truly spiritual and devout way. In the morning, it is true, there will be celebrated a mass; in rare cases, and only in the more important cities, will there be preaching; but in Madrid last Sun- .. Missionary Herald. January. 1896. da.y there was a bull-fight, as there is there every important feast day of the year, including the Sundays-with 1he sole exception, I believe, of Good Friday! And the unfortuuate cities that have not the money for so splendid an exhibition of their joy and thankfulness for the outpouring of the Holy Spirit on the primitive Christians on that memorable day do more humbly and economically show the fervor of their piety by worrying the baited ox in the town or the village plaza. Our dear little San Sebastian can aspire to that degree of emotion.

How far removed fl·om all that is worthy the name of Christian must be the heart that would not be shocked by the matter-of-fact and commonplace announcement in the morning paper, received by telegraph during the night, that" The bulls of Pentecost" (los toros de Pentecostes), of Madrid, proved to be " a poor lot; dull, lazy, and not showing fight until a number of explosive darts had been fired into them which rent great holes in their sides and awakened in them a fine frenzy." The multitude left the bull-ring quite disgusted that the pentecostal feast had been such a failure.

On the other hand, the bulls of the day of the Ascension of our Lord -some days before-were a " brave lot, and disemboweled the horses in splendid style," and well-nigh killed the brilliant torero Reverter, who was " colossal through all the fight. " And this morning I read that in Bilbao they have taken time by the forelock and have already" engaged the bulls for Corpus Christi !"

Only one case more to close this study or the" Christianity of th~ Spain of to-day." For months the country has been afflicted with a drought that has threatened the crops in a great IIlany of the provinces. As the weeks went by and no rain fell the anxiom; people scanned the heavens for signs of relief; at last these appeared, as in the order of nature they were sure to do, and then, and not until then, did the ecclesiastical authorities bring out their miracle-working images, and bones, and relics to bring the rain.

San Isidro is the patron saint or Madrid. They say that they have preserved his bones in that city for centuries. For many years these had not been exposed for " veneration," nor had they been taken out in solemn procession through the streets. Never was there greater need than now that he should work a miracle, for the farms around Madrid were parched and dry. The day was announced when the bones of the saint would be taken out, and all the faithful were urged to swell the ranks of the procession. But the clouds that had been gathering for two or 1hree days broke up and were wafted away, and the sun looked out again from a brazen sky. It was too plain that the bringing of rain out of so dry a sky would be too much to expect of even the patron saint of Madrid. So the authorities announced that it had not occurred to them that a bull-fight had been organized for that same day and hour, and as they did not wish to force the faithful to lose the bull-fight while following the procession, they" had decided to postpone the procession," and all Madrid laughed, and the bones of San Isidro remained undisturbed until a more propitious occa- sion. Travelers waited in Madrid from day to day, wishing to see the great function that would rival the processions of the holy week in Seville. But no, the sun blazed and the saint waited. At last nature came to the help of the sorely tried managers of the show, and the heavy clouds full of water hung over the thirsty land. The procession was formed, the saint was aroused, and the miracle was performed! While they were parading the streets a gentle shower fell, and shortly after the rain poured down not only in Madrid, but in other parts of the country, until in some places the floods have drowned or have washed away what the drought had not killed.

But while the papers are telling of this miracle wrought by San Isidro in Madrid, and by other bones or images in other places, how many really believe it? Probably a few, a very few, and those among the most ignorant. And yet the farce goes on ; for no one among them all dares to be the first to voice the belief-the unbelief-in almost all their hearts.

One of the leading Roman Catholic papers laments in bitter terms the widespread national impiety mixed up in these demonstrations of loyal catholicity. It says: " The horrible, the fearful, that which hurts and disheartens, is to see a people that is suffering the calamities that to-day weigh upon Spain, forming part in a procession of penitence and of prayer in the same spirit as they would assist at a bull-fight; to amuse themselves with the show, to laugh at the interruptions and the occurrences, not in the spirit of simple indifference and lack of religious interest, but with ostentatious impiety, the men with their hats on and making coarse fun of everythingone's soul revolts at the shameless speeches and the blasphemies that are heard on every hand and at every step."

The Word of God is first ruled out of the Church and home, so that the benighted conscience shall become the slave of the priest; then upon this ignorance and docili1;y is reared an immense fabric of man-made rites and ceremonies, confessions and penitences, that starve the mind and dwarf the soul. Superstition is heaped upon fable until the soul reacts from the very absurdity and impossibility of the old wives' tales and the ridiculous claims of a worldly priesthood; and then naturally and inevitably follows the baldest irreligion while" following the procpssion" because " our fathers did so," and because the weakened soul dares not face the sneers of a churchly infidelity that finds it easier" to take things as they are" than to commence a struggle that will not end until death.

And does one wish yet to ask, " What need 1S there for sending evangelical missionaries to Spain~" If the picture that I have drawn is painful it is because that is the character of the facts. I have" not set down aught in malice;" I have recited the facts only for the purpose of making clear to the reader the conditions of the country from the religious point of view. No one more quickly than myself wonld deprecate a censorious or polemical spirit in such a matter. It is not onrs to sit in judgment on our fellows; but it is our mission, in all charity and gentleness of spirit, to give to this people the Gospel of Christ; if they do not want it, to press it upon them ; if they revile us and persecute us, to revile not again.

And what has been accomplished during these twenty-seven years ~ This paper is already too long to allow of any tabulated statistics; but some general statements will suffice to show that our labor has not been in vain. Evangelical churches have been organized in most of the more important cities of the country, and the number of preaching stations and of school-rooms where the Gospel is taught and where meetings are held with more or less regularity are about one hundr<ld and fifty. Every Sunday several thousand adults regularly attend the public meetings for Protestant worship, and many more children arc found in the Sunday-schools, and a still larger number of children arc daily taught evangelical doctrines in the common schools. Some forty colporteurs-the larger part of them being under the British and Foreign Bible Society-are continually traversing the whole country, and yearly put into circulation thousands of Bibles, New Testaments, and portions of Scripture, and many thousands of pages of evangelical literature in tracts, pamphlets, and books, and there are some seven evangelical periodicals.

In San Sebastian is the flourishing International Institute for Girls in Spain, incorporated in Massachusetts under the auspices of the Woman's Buard of Missions, connected with the American Board. This" high school," under the care of Mrs. Gulick and a corps of university-educated American ladies, for several years has had yearly some forty pupils, who study on the lines of the government institutes preparatory for the universities. Eight of these girls have already taken the degree of B.A. in the government institute of San Sebastian, five others expect to take that degree in June of this year, and two- of the former graduates last year received the highest marks given in the first year's course of philosophy and letters in the University of Madrid. Each and everyone of these girls, in both institute and university, were known to be outspoken Protestants, and as such they are recognized cmd respected by. fellow-students and by professors. Besides these, several Protestant young men are always found in the different universities of the country.

'Ve are ready to admit that the numbers that would figure in any statistical table of the evangelical work in Spain would in some respects appear small j but we believe that in view of the history of the country and of its customs and of its traditions, and in view of the comparatively insignificant forces that have been brought to bear upon these institutions that are rooted in the centuries, and the comparatively short time that t.hese influences have been at work in the land, the results are encouraging.

Indeed, when we Gowe to review the peculiar circumstances of the peopIe, it seems marvelous that so much has been accomplished, all things considered. A SpallIard who knows his own country well, and is an ardent patriot. as well as an influential Protestant, and than whom no man in the country could speak on thIS subject wIth greater authority, has recently expressed hImself as follows : " Spain is greatly weaned from Catholicism; and this is not the result of infidel propaganda, but it is plainly caused by the influence of evangeli- cal doctrines. Infidel publications leave the heart dry; they leave the boat in the open sea without oars and with no port in sight, and it is not in the serious nature of the Spaniard to accept such a situation. The number of Spanish infidels who maintain their scepticism up to the hour of death is very small. The Spaniard cannot do without God and Jesus Christ; what he can dispense with is Catholicism, which is a sacrilegious trading upon the Christian sentiment.

" So it is that the presence and the labors of the Evangelical Church produce positive results, altho its enemies may try to prove the contrary. This result is not necessarily manifest to the superficial observer; it is not all embraced in the statistics of our churches nor even in the number of those who form our congregations. It is seen in the multitude of persons who openly say of themselves, , My belief is Catholic, but not Roman.' It is seen in that large number of people who boldly deelare, ' I do not want saints of wood-they are for idolaters; I do not want the absolution of a priest who may perhaps be as bad a man as I am ; I do not believe in the possibility of a man being infallible j I cannot accept as apostles or as ministers of Christ men who masquerade before the public in dresses of so many colors, in so much luxury, with such fine coaches with their lackeys and liveries in gold, etc.' I know that a great many of these are evangelical at heart.

" So it happens that in nearly every city and town in Spain to which a colporteur or evangelist may go he finds some sympathizers. So if in each one of the eleven thousand villages iu Spain a Protestant evangelist or colporteur or school-teacher should be placed, we would see in a short time eleven thousand groups of evangelical Christians.

" We very serionsly and earnestly invite the attention of those who in foreign countries are interested in the evangelization of Spain to this condition of things, so that they may not lose their faith in this work. Spain is slow in making np her mind to a new thing j her political and her religious and her social history prove this. But her determination once taken, she is persistent, and does not easily yield to difficulties."

Coming from a thoughtful and able and spiritual-minded Spaniard, these are weighty words, and yet it is to be lamented that the missionary societies, to which must be credited in large part these hopeful results, are, in many instances, withdrawing their help and are reducing their forces in this field. We who are here and in closest touch with those who have dared to separate themselves from the church of their fathers, and to suffet:

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS

all the consequences, feel that this is most unfortunate, in many cases even cruel, and we would lift up our voices in appeal to the favored churches of England and America not to abandon these their needy brethren.

Especially do we hope that the churches in America will not do so. We feel that just now, while the bitter question of Cuba is pending be. tween Spain and the United States, is the time of all others when we must show ourselves the true friends of all t.hat is good in this country. Every one of the pastors and evangelists and teachers, and of the members of our different congregations and of the writers in the evangelical press has been very true and kind to us who are Americans, and have neither said nor done anything to annoy us. There could be no better proof of their love and esteem. It WillJ..lg. be beyond measure unfortunate and harmful should we now be obliged to"'dls~~ ;tny of them.

WORK AMONG FRENCH PRIESTS.

BY PROFESSOR L. J. BERTRAND, PARIS, FRANCE.

A mission among priests I The mere title is to many a cause of great surprise; even my servants and neighbors cannot understand why Roman Catholic priests in their cassocks, monks of all denominations in their monachal robes, should call al; the house of an old Huguenot like me. Is it true that, as in the time ot the apostles (Acts 6 : 7), ., a great company of the priests are obedieut to the faith?" No, say the few Protestants.

who disapprove that Roman Catholics should be troubled in their faith, tho they are very thankful to Luther and Calvin for having broken with Rome; no, that new mission must be a very aggressive and useless one."

The reality is that we receive a great many Roman Catholic priests and monks, and that our little mission is the least combative of all works of evangelization, for it never made an appeal to priests, but aims only at sav- ing those who leave a church in which they no longer believe. To the drowning man who cries" Help I" we cannot turn a deaf ear.

These shipwrecked ones are legion. It is heart-rending to think of the numbers of priests who daily tread on their couscience while they say Mass. And if they leave the Roman Church, what will they do to earn their daily bread 1 " We know how to say Mass," said one of them, "and l;hat is all we know." • Some are well read; but not one o~t of twenty is in possession of the university degree, which in France is indispensable for all liberal profes- sions. They are not better fitted for commerce or business. "In all practical things," sadly remarked a former priest, "we are mere chil- dren. " If the poor unfrocked priest was esteemed and pitied, as he so often deserves to be, his life would not be such a hard one! But alas! he is looked down upon by Roman Catholics as a traitor in the camp, and by Protestants themselves as an outcast.

I could name a priest who set up a small shop. His affairs prospered at first, but no sooner did Jesuits know his story than his customers mysteriously disappeared, never to come back.

On the other hand, we have heard this sad fact quoted by the principal of a Protestant divinity school in a public meeting: "I am often asked by parents to recommend a tutor for their sons. If I happen to mention a young man, pious and clever, but who, unfortunately for him, was formerly a Roman priest, politely but coldly the parents-a few enlightened ones excepted-decline my offer."

This is why hundreds of priests are now driving cabs in the streets of Paris. Things seen are mightier than things heard. Former priests, who had passed through such sad experiences, were the first to lend a helping hand to their brothers in distress. The example of Father Chiniquy, Father O'Connor, and Father Connellan gave heart to a few French evangelists. They founded the mission for priests, which, tho quite recent as yet, has been the means of rescuing more than fifty.

These men come to us saying, "My conscience forbids me to remain in my Church; help me to earn my bread out of the Church. I am no longer a Roman Catholic; help me to become a Protestant. "

To speak of the present only, we have a Capuchin in our missionary school, a Jesuit and a priest in the theological seminary of Paris, two former priests in the theological seminary of Neufchatel, and are expecting three more; three are evangelists, five are engaged in teaching or business. Through our influence, a Spanish ecclesiastical teacher has been received as a member of the Evangelical Church of Spain, and an Italian cure has entered Christ Mission, New York.

What happened in 1895 happens every year. Most of our converted priests become pastors or evangelists. They feel bound to preach to others the Gospel which has made them other men.

The following remark will surprise many : Heretofore we have sent Protestant pastors to evangelize Roman Catholics; but has our harvest been as fnll as we might have expected? We are obliged to confess it has not, and that our system is to blame.

"Protestants are utterly unable to realize," writes a man of great authority in these matters, "how our own technology seems strange to those honest peasants, who have never heard anyjhing in their lives save the poor sermon of their cure. Can we imagine Luther and Calvin preaching to crowds in the style of our consecration meetings? No; Luther and Zwingli were priests; they had done away with the errors of the Roman Church, but not with its traditional language. There lies the secret of their influence and of their success."

Oh, that we had many priests fully converted who knew both the Protestant and the Catholic shibboleths! Then we might revolutionize France. Indeed, if we have obtained successes, we owe them to proselytes. At St. Aubin de Blaye, the mayor, formerly a Roman Catholic, gave the signal of the reform, and most Protestant mission stations in the Pas de Calais, Monteynard, Soubran, Tonnay-Boutonne, etc., were founded by former Catholics and former priests. Why ~ Merely because they know and understand these people, and that we do not, because we are Protestant by birth.

When Jesus wanted to evangelize the humble, He chose His disciples among the humble; but to evangelize the Pharisees He wanted a Pharisee i for the Greeks He wanted a Grep.k scholar i to avoid crue~ty and danger He wanted a Roman citizen, and therefore He said to His persecutor, Saul of Tarsus: "Thou art My man!" And here is a striking fact similar to the above : Eight years ago a young priest was accused by the Archbishop of Bordeaux of having used" imprudent language i" indeed, he had declared openly that Jesus Christ is the only Mediator between God and men. The priest left France and went to Brazil, but when he came back he was accused once more of having used "imprudent language," for he had preached that the Gospel was the Christian's all in all. However, he was appointed cure in the little village of St. Palais, in the west of France. He had not remained there long when another cure heard him publicly declare his doubts about purgatory and the confessional; and for the third time he was accused of having used" imprudent language." His bishop urdered him to retract publicly or to resign. The poor priest was thunderstruck. He felt bound to preach what he believed to be the truth, but he loved his parishioners so dearly that he was broken-hearted at the mere thought of leaving them. They, on the other hand, could not bear the thought of parting with their cure, and they drew up a petition begging the bishop to retain him at St. Palais. But if the priest Bonhomme was a Protestant without knowing it, the bishop knew it so well that he was immovable. If this unruly son of the Church did not choose to atone for his fault, he ~as to leave his parish on the spot.

In his perplexity M. Bonhomme bethought himself that some years ago a Protestant called M. de Rougemont had asked him to speak on the McAll missionary boat, and immediately he set out for the neighboring town of Pons, where resided a Protestant pastor, M. Robert. The pastor was struck at once by his courage and joyful piety. When he had listened to his story and understood the cruel plight in which he was, M. Robert said: "If your conscience refuses to obey, tell your parishioners that next Sunday you will preach on this subject: 'My reasons for leaving the Ohurch of Rome. ' Theu, as in the days of the Reformation, remain at St. Palais among your flock. I will hire a hall of some kind or other, where you will preach what you believe to be true, and the Mission for Priests will help to support you. " " I may have encouraged him by these words," adds M. Robert, "but I knew, somehow, that he had already made up his mind. The struggle had been a painful but triumphant one. "

Indeed, the following Sunday M. Bonhomme preached a sermon on those errors and abuses which had brought about his rupture with Rome. The parish church of St. Palais was too small to contain the crowd. And the speech was so thrilling, so pathetic, and earnest that all those Catho-. lics thought, "Ought we not to do likewise? "

When M. Bonhomme left the church to divest himself of the cassock (soutane), which he had worn for the last time in his life, numbers of peo- ple, men and women, followed him to his home to shake hands and con- gratulate him. His heroic decision had won for him the respect and ad- miration of all. But the bishop was so indignant that he sent in all haste fifteen priests to purify the sanctuary by sprinkling it with holy water. ·With the exception of a few old women the inhabitants of St. Palais re- fused to attend a ceremony which they called a " popish farce." "Our Cure Bonhomme," they said, "is far more pious and conscientious than those men."

'Vhen I heard of these facts, I hastened to St. Palais to open the new hall. Whereas the new cure, who succeeded M. Bonhomme, had little more than a d,ozen hearers, our meeting was so crowded that I had to tell the men to leave their seats to the women and to content themselves with listening through the doors and windows, which were thrown wide open. Every oue had spoken of Bonhomme for t~enty miles round; everyone wished to hear him and to learn something about Protestants.

After my departure, Pastor Robert, priest Bonhomme, and two other conjerenciers come .from Paris, went all over the country giving lectures in twenty villages. From five or six parishes rose the cry: "Send us a former priest to teach us the Gospel of Christ!" Our committee felt that tarrying was no longer possible, and decided to grant in some measure this request. While we were discussiug that question in Paris, M. Bonhomme was called far away to Bourg du Bose to deliver a lecture. The next day the Maire, the Conseil Municipal, and the better half of the inhabitants resolved to turn Protestants, and begged us to give them a converted priest for a pastor.

Now that a second priest, Abbe Cornelollp, is settled in these parts, the wl)rk is spreading more and more, and Pastor Robert asks us to· send him a third priest. Unfortunately, our funds do not allow us to answer, as yet, in the affirmative.

But the conversion of a priest has not only been the means of bringing the Gospel into twenty villages, it has also awakened the little church of Pons, perfectly asleep till then. Now the members of the church go about the country helping our converted priests in preaching with them the Gospel to the peasants.

Thus the Mission for Priests may not only be a powerful instrument

NOTES FROM PARIS

for evangelizing Roman Catholics, it may also infuse new blood into our Protestant veins. Pastor Robert says: "Give me ten truly converted priests, and I will convert the diocese of La Rochelle." * NOTES FROM PARIS.

BY REV. RUBENS SAILLENS, PARIS, FRANCE.

The present ministry seems to be fairly minded with regard to the rights of Protestants and their missionaries both at home and in the colonies. We have the most radical government we ever had; and it is only from the Radical Party that we can ever expect, in this country, measures which will lead to the separation of Church and State-one of the greatest needs of France.

The Resident-General for Madagascar, now on his way to Antananarivo, is M. Laroche, a Protestant gentleman. Mme. Laroche, tho born a Roman Catholic, lIas joined her husband's religion, and is well known in Protestant philanthropic circles. Several Protestant officials-along with a great many Roman Catholics, of course-have been sent with M. Laroche to the new colony. We may hope, therefore, that the Swedish and English missionaries on the great African island will be impartially dealt with. Of course these appointments excite the anger of the Romish press-a bishop having gone so far as to say, in a public letter, that: "Abroad, Protestant means English and· Catholic means French; and that, therefore, the appointment of Protestant officials is paving the way for English influence in our colonies." Yet French Protestants have ever been loyal to their country, tho it has often treated them very harshly.

The Paris Societe des Missions Evangeliques (French Protestant Missionary Society) has decided to send a pastor (M. Langa) to Madagascar, in order to make inquiries as to the opportunity for French Christians to est,ablish missions and schools in the island. M. Langa will sail very soon.

While trying to carryon, according to their abilities, the great command " Go ye into all the world," the French Christians cannot overlook the fact that their own country needs the Gospel as much as any foreign land. Think of 500,000 or 600,000 at the utmost, nominal Protestants, scattered throughout a population of nearly 40,000,000 ; of these nominal Protestants, only a small proportion being thoroughly converted! It is, therefore, sad to see that, owing to financial difficulties, such valuable work as the McAll Mission and others have been able to do is now reduced rather than enlarged and extended as it ought to be.

Our own mission (Baptist) is greatly encouraged. While seven years ago there were only 9 churches with 900 communicants, we have to-day in '" I have saW nothiug about bad uufrocked priests; they are numerous, but we refuse them all. French-speaking countries (France, Belgium, Bernese Tura) 26 churches with about 2000 communicants. Some of our young men are offering themselves for the Lord's service, whether at home or abroad.

Among the noblest and truest servants of the Lord Jesus Christ in our country, one whom He has taken away from us during the present year deserves especially to be mentioned. I refer to Pastor Ernest Dhombres, of the Reformed Church of the Saint Esprit, Paris. He died a few months ago, aged seventy. He had been blind for several years, but had borne his affliction in a most submissive and even joyful spirit, still preaching and visiting the sick and bereaved ones of his flock. A beautiful preacher, he was faithful to the old doctrines of the Gospel, now disregarded by so many.

Twenty-five years ago, during that cold, deadly winter of 1870-71, which saw the German armies surround Paris like an iron circle, Ernest Dhombres remained with his parishioners, preaching to them with more than his usual vigor the Gospel of peace and love in the midst of the horrors of war. He was a true patriot, and did not shrink from the painful duty of denouncing from the pulpit our national weaknesses and sins, which were the causes of our sufferings, while he heartily joined in the aspirations and hopes of his people.

The sermons which he preached during that eventful period, and which were published at the time, have been gathered together by loving friends in a beautifully printed volume, with an introductory note by Pastor Couve, the well-known moderator of the Reformed Church. The volume contains a fine portrait of the author, and a most interesting account, by himself, of all the religious and charitable work which the French Christians, imprisoned with their fellow-citizens, accomplished during the siege. This is a chapter almost ignored of French history.

Each sermon is accompanied by a historical sketch, written by Pastor Dhombres, relating all the events which had happened in the city and outside during the period preceding its delivery. Fears and hopes, hunger, cold, revolts of the mob, false news soon disproved, desperate attempts to break the iron circle, all that described by a Christian, a minister of the Gospel, who, while belonging to the same creed as the enemies of his country, is intensely at one with the people among whom God has placed him, and who are his own flesh and blood. This makes of the book" Foi et Patrie" a unique work of its kind. We have read it with passionate interest, and recommend it to the readers of French who love our country and would join with us in praying that the lessons of L'.Annee terrible may * yet bring fruit for this poor, deluded, yet noble and truly great nation.

* "Foi et Patrie," vol. octavo, 232 pp., printed on fine paper. Paris, Berger-Levrault, 5 me des Beaux-Art/!. Price, 80 cents (4 francs).

CENTURIES OF J3Um:iHISM

NINE CENTURIES OF BUDDHIS~f.-V.

BY F. D. SHAWE, LADAK, TIBET.

After thus comparing in detail the actual state of a Buddhist country with the claims of Buddhism, we may well ask, " What is the practical outcome of nine centuries of Buddhism?" As il; now stands at the preseut day, Ladaki Bud'::'llism is a mixture of fetishism and demonism. Images, books, and the Six Syllables are nothing more than fetishes, which, properly treated, have the power of warding off the attacks of countless evil powers. Ladaki Buddhism knows no love, no compassion, no gratitude, no reverence, not even fear of punishment for misdeeds, but only a groveJIing terror of malignant spirits, who find their delight in bullying mankind. With all its vaunted compassion, Buddhism has produced a people whose sole idea is self. With all its vaunted morality, Buddhism has caused the disappearance of all moral cons~iousness. "Vith all its vaunted intellectuality, Buddhism has rendered the people intellectually feebler than they were a few hundred years ago, and so unnsed to reflection that they are absolutely unconscious alike of their own state and of that of their priests. ·With all its vaunted purity, Buddhism has allowed the people to lapse into the most debasing idolatry and abject superstition. Self, and nothing but self, is the center of every man's thought. Not even intellectual selfishness has been attained; food, clothing, and sexual delights are the end-all and be-all of the life of a Ladaki. After mature consideration, I am constrained to believe that those qualities which endear the Ladaki people to those Europeans who have intimate dealings with them are not the results of Buddhism, but exist in spite of Buddhism.

James Gilmour wrote as follows: "Mongol Buddhism and holiness have long ago parted company, and it seems possible for men and women, living among and participating in scenes of unblushing evil, to be at the same time experiencing the effectual consolations of religion. This seems, at first sight, incredible; but I am convinced that it is true. And perhaps no more serious charge could be brought against any religion than this, which holds true of Buddhism: that, notwithstanding many excellent doctrines which characterize it as a theory, its practical effect is to delude its votaries as to moral guilt, to sear their consciences as with a hot iron, to call the wicked righteous, and send men down to the grave with a lie in their right hand." This scathing denunciation is, word for word, true of Ladak and Tibet generally. And inquire where you will in Buddhist countries from those who have in lengthy residence acquired some behindthe-scenes knowledge of the real state of the people, the answer is always in similar terms: " Buddhism has not accomplished what it professes to do; it does notsustaiu a moral life among its adherents."

But, it may be said, "Your description is very sad; but really such things as those you mention are not rmknown in so-called Christian coun-

OF BUDDHA . CARVED IN THE ROCK, LADAK, TIBET, A STREET IN LEH

NINE CEN'l'URIES OF BUDDHISM

tries. " I am not concerned at present to contrast Christianity with Bud. dhism; but I may yet be allowed to suggest two points for reflection: Firstly, the evil and immoralIty in Christian countries is not so unblushing as in this Buddhist land. In Christian countnes such things are obliged to keep in the background, while in Ladak they stalk unashamed in broad noonday. There is an immense difference in degree. Secondly, these things happen in Christian countries in direct antagonism to the efforts of Christianity. Not only by words from the pulpit and in the press, but by unwearying efforts, entailing great expeuse of time, money, and men, real Christians are striving to stem. the evil. In Ladak and Tibet not an effort is made to bring about a change, not even a voice is raised in protest. Christianity is engaged in a perpetual warfare ; Buddhism tacitly assents in evil. This is a fundamental difference.

Indeed, nothing else can be expected. As long as the lamas remain unreformed, a salutary influence cannot be exerted from within Buddhism. But the lamas cannot be reformed. An earnest effort was made by Tsongkapa, the founder of the yellow sect; the impetus, however, exhausted itself, and his followers are rapidly disappearing in the slough of iniquity and self-righteousness which represents Tibetan Buddhism. Nor need this astonish us, for Tsongkapa has merely shown by example what was foreshadowed in theory. Buddhism is in doctrine the apotheosis of selfishness. While in othe, religions the commands of a deity are the standard of life, in Buddhism the advantage of self is the center point. All existence in every form brings misery, and selflshness demands that release from this misery be found. All self-denial, compassion, love and charity, enjoined as they are by Buddhism, are merely a means for freeing self from pain. They are not commanded because they are in themselves good, but because they are a profitable investment. No appeal is made to the sympathy inherent in most people for what is good simply because it is good; in Buddhism the appeal lies solely to the selfish advantage of the " ego." True, this is a higher, so to say, aristocratic form of selfishness, and has produced many really deep and beautiful moral precepts, especially as shown in the Ohammapada, ~ ')ok from which apologists of Buddhism draw most of their quotations. None the less, however, selfishness remains the mainspring of action, and it is impossible but that the higher selfishness must deteriorate into self-indulgence and finally sensuality. Tibetan lamas and laymen have arrived at this latter point, and a greater power than sublimated selfishness is required to cause a chauge.

The fact is, that the Buddhism of Gautama as the religion of the people is dead. As the application of electricity produces movements in a corpse, so can Buddhism be temporarily galvanized into action. The intense earnestness of Christianity is having a reflex action, producing at the present day galvanic spasms in the dead body. But that Buddhism is absolutely dead is written plainly enough in the pages of history. Where are Buddhist charitable hospitals 1 Where free dispensaries 1

ROMANISM IN CHINA

Where orphanages ~ Where teachers of the deaf and dumb 1 Where asylums for the idiot or the leper ~ We must go to Christian countries, and to the efforts of Christian people in Buddhist countries, if we would see these. While Christian countries are-very slowly and with many a halt and relapse, yet still surely-advancing, Buddhist countries have been for centuries stationary, or are even, as Tibet and Mongolia, engaged in a retrograde movement.

Let me not be misunderstood. The Buddha Gautama I consider to have been a most earnest and thoughtful searcher after truth ; and I know of no scheme, outside of revealed religion, which contains more of eternal truth and justice, not excepting the Greek philosophies. The Heidelberg Castle is II great edifice, justly exciting admiration ; but it is a ruin, and no longer fit for human beings to inhabit. Gautama reared a splendid building, worthy of all attention on the part of those interested in the spiritual housing of mankind; but it is a hopeless ruin, and has proved itself unable to protect those who have sought shelter in it from the attacks of what was long ago defined as "the lust of the flesh, and lust of the eyes, and the pride of life." " A whited 2epulcher, which indeed appears beautiful outward, but is within full of dead men's bones and of all uncleanness. "

ROMANISM IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN ROSS, MUKDEN, CHINA.

The history of the Roman Catholic Church in China is one laden wit.h lessons as to the character of that Church, and one which gives the only satisfactory key to open the mystery of Chinese hostility to We,stern peoples. The Jesuits who zealously pushed their way to the foot of the throne in China were men who were guided by wise counsels and men . trained in all the learning of the West. Professors of the Sorbonne, with men of leading minds among the Jesuits of Paris, were seut under royal auspices and with regal gifts. By their mathematical learning they procured for themselves the control of the observatory in Peking, the construction of the all-important annual almanac, and the respect of all who loved learning. Never in any court had they so thorough a hold of royalty as they had during the long reign of Kanghi. Had they been able to get him baptized, as they had hoped, or had they continued the policy which guided them into and retained them in his favor, China might have long ere now been virtually a vassal of the Pope. From among the most brill. iant scholars of the Empire they had numerous converts, and some of the best books ever written in favor of Christian doctrine were the product of high officials converted to Romanism. That Church was not then wholly given over to the idolatry of Mary as it is now. But the Nemesis of Jesuitry, despite that splendid commencement, rapidly followed in the wake of prosperity. The successor of Kanghi did not reverence them with the affection of his father. A younger brother was a great friend of theirs. With other younger brothers the Jesuits conspired to dethrone the Emperor and set this friendly younger brother on the throne. The Em- peror was aware of the treason, but left it alone till some of the leaders retired into Mongolia to take steps to collect an army. Then suddenly the chief conspirators were apprehended. The Jesuits were banished to the west of Kansu. The intercession in their behalf of a special embassy of Portugal, which then possessed the commercial supremacy i~ the East, was the cause of the death of the prisoners. For learning, by overland mount- ed courier from Canton, the design of that embassy, the Government sent messengers to the vVest, and the Jesuits were put to death. Steps were taken to prevent the high-handed proceedings of converts all over the em- pire. The administration of justice was impossible where the Roman Catholics congregated in any numbers-·for they went in a body to the yamen and terrified the magistrate into acquiescence to their will. No Roman Catholic convert, accused of any crime whatsoever, could be brought to justice. Measure after measure was adopted to stop this con- stant overawing of magistrates; and as nothing else availed, the persecu- tion began which put an end once for all to the unbearabie authority which the Roman Catholic Church had arrogated to itself in the interior. From that time the Boman Catholics were under a cloud more or less dark till the French war dispelled the cloud and gave them as much liberty (1860) as ever they had to carry out their will-which they could now do without any fear of resulting persecution. The manner in which they have acted in China since has produced the fire of anti-foreign feeling which has roused every riot which has occurred in this land. The Chinese are as yet incapable of differentiating between the peoples of the West. Americans are as much foreigners as French ; and the hatred is against the foreigner on account of the doings of the French. The Chinese dread the spread of the foreigner into the country-for every foreigner is a center of more or less disturbance. If, therefore, an American missionary is mobbed when building a foreign house or a church after the Western fashion, let no one think that the mob is opposed to the teaching of Christianity. The Chinese have nothing but respect for the Christian system; but thcy hate, because they fear, the foreigner. Not as a missionary has anyone ever been attacked, but as a foreigner. The story is too long to relate why this anti-foreign feeling is so deep-seated and widespread. But it is all to be laid at the door of the Roman Catholics. That Church is said to be semi-political. In China you must omit the "semi" before you can understand the truth. The Roman Catholics never preach to the heathen. They rarely preach to their own people, who are grossly ignorant of the elementary principles of Christ's teaching. They don't preach; but if a convert has a grudge against a neighbor he goes to the priest and tells him that so and so is "reviling the Roman Catholic Church. " If the quarrel is serious, he takes with him the fragments of the cross worshiped by the converts instead of their former idols and accuses his enemy of having broken the cross. In nine of ten cases the Roman Catholic breaks the cross and goes with this story, as the common people dare not quarrel with a Roman Catholic. The priest sends ~ document to the judge purporting to proceed from a high official by imperial authority, stamped with a formidable-looking official stamp. This docnment demands the pnnishment of the offender. That man is imprisoned, and gets out again only after the Roman Catholics are satisfied with the punishment received and the amouut of money paid; for in all cases money is the chief concern. If the judge is slow in carrying ont the desire of the priest, the latter waits upon him in person, and will not leave till his object is attained. In very exceptional cases the jndge is unable to bring himself to carry out the outrageous demand. Then the priest goes in person to the Governor-General, lays his complaint against the judge, who has at last either to yield or be degraded and succeeded by one who will decide according to the pleasure of the priest or bishop. Often, however, the offender is taken to the Roman Catholic Church, where there is a place of torture, which no native ever leaves without bitterly repenting ever having called in question the power of the Roman Catholics.

The Roman Catholic priests are high officials with civil rank. They assume a style and dignity snperior to that of a county judge. The bishop has the dignity of a judge of appeal. The cardinal is " King" of the Church, and the Pope "Emperor." The demands of the Roman Catholic Church-at least in Manchuria and in Szchuen,.not in Shantung, I understand-are the demands of civil officials acting under imperial authority. What know the Chinese of all this ~ They only know that France upholds all these pretensions, and has once and again refused to curtail the action of the priesthood in this dictation to the native officials. These latter are degraded in the eyes of the people because of their subserviency to this foreign despotism which has gradually enveloped them round. The people are indignant that there is no appeal from the unrighteous tyranny of Roman Catholics. Is it speciany wonderful that there should be occasional riots 1 Would such action-and far worse, which I care not to mention at present-be tolerated for a day in America or in any of the nations of Europe? For a quarter of a century I have resided among the Chinese and Manchus. The outcry against them is a libel upon one of the most sober, diligent, gentle races on the face of the earth. My sympathies are entirely with the Chinese, despite the blind folly of the means they take to get rid of the foreigner. They believe the missionary is a teacher of religion only as a pretext under cover of which he carries on political aims to subvert Chinese subjects from their allegiance. However long those have been in China who declare that this hatred is confined to officials and literary classes, they are ignorant of the

1896.j

facts of Chinese present life and past history. In the open ports you can never come to uuderstand the Chiuese. You must live among them and come into contact with all classes. There are few of the poorest families in China who are not connected with or interested in some one or more of the literary and official classes. There is no caste in China. Did the common people not regard the foreigner with at least as great a hatred as the official and literary classes no riot would be possible. They would not run the risk of losing their life merely to act on what they considered the falsehoods of the ruling class. Chinese are exceedingly ignorant of us ; not a few of us, missionaries and merchants, are equally ignorant of the Chinese.

What is the practical outcome of this hurriedly written paper? It is the desire to earnestly entreat everyone directly interested in the conversion of the Chinese to manifest Christian forbearance instead of worldly revenge; to show the Chinese in practical life what is the real meaning of Christ's teaching and of Christ's example. Instead of the ready fault-finding-for which there is reason enough-let there be the quiet sympathy which will endeavor to understand the Chinese mental attitude. Let, above all, the desire be everywhere manifested in our dealings with the Chinese to remove from their minds the root of all the mischief-the belief that we are political agents. Never let anyone lightly move the foreign power. Appeals to Cresar and cries for the gunboat, for ministerial dictation in Peking or consular action in the provinces should be resorted to only in the most extreme cases. There has been lately on the part of many an unexpected eagern()ss to cling for protection to worldly power, instead of leaving all in the Power which is over all. To me it is saddening in the extreme to discover how much it has been forgotten that the " weapons of our warfare are not carnal. " Every resort to carnal weapons is but another proof to the Chinese that we are political agents. Remove this belief, you open the way for the best classes of Chinese-those who most love their country-to become Christian. It is gratifying to know that many in the church are iI'ltensely patriotic. It is still more gratifying to know that gradually the _truth on this matter is making its way slowly but steadily into all ranks. No Chinaman will be found who is ready to object to the teachings of Christianity. The most bigoted Confucianist, in coming face to face with Christian teaching, can but explain, "Jesns is the sage of the West, Confucius the sage of the East; you follow yours and allow us to follow ours." There is but one great seriously mighty barrier at present against the speedy advance of Christianity, and that is the belief that we are political agents. China sorely needs Christianity. Confucianism is an ethical and political system second ('mly to Christian teaching. Buddhism is an atheistic pessimism holding out the cessation of being as the ultimate hope of man's greatest and holiest efforts. Taoism has degenerated into a poor magi?al system worthy, perhaps, in many of its exhibitions, to be placed side by side with the absurdities of

FHOM: l{OMISII MISSIONS

" spiritualism. " These three systems, despite the lunatic attempts of some Westerns to galvanize one or all of them into something like life, are utterly unavailing before the heart-cries of this nation. Heart-sickness everywhere in this land can be cured only by that which is foolishness to the wisdom of this world. Here, as elsewhere, it is true that Christianity alone contains and alone bestows the highest promise and fulfillment for the life that now is and for that which is to come.

LESSONS FROM ROMISH MISSIONS.

BY REV. WILLIAM: FUTHEY GIBBONS, FORTY FORT, PA.

However corrupt the Romish Church may be in practice at the present time, howevcr false as the custodian of doctrine in the past, it is well to recall the fact that she has always been faithful to her missionary principles. It is true there have been ages when the flame burned low; worldliness and luxury have at times been more attractive than hardship and martyrdom; but we must not forget that it was the Roman Church which preached the Gospel to our ancestors in Germany, in Britain, in Gaul, and in the Scandinavian peninsula, and that Rome to-day sends her missionaries to all parts of the world. Let us not despise the experience of the Romish Church in the work of missions, even tho we send missionaries among the members of her communion, while she sends missionaries to Protestant lands. If her methods are bad, let us avoid 1hem ; if they are sound, let us adopt them.

1. The first great lesson that Rome can teach Protestantism in mission work is the law of economy of effort. The Romish Church is divided into more sects and parties than any other church in the world, yet all these discordant elements and interests are held together by one common aimto gain power among the nations of the earth. How much nobler would be the purpose to unite all true believers of one common Master for the sake of advancing His kingdom throughout the whole earth! But if we cannot as yet agree on terms of church consolidation at home or on mission fields, let us at least learn from tlle Roman Catholics not to embarrass each other by multiplying denominational missions in the same district. The plan of apportioning out different mission fields to different societies and orders of monks has been one secret of success of Romish missions. As each new field is opened the Pope appoints as missionaries to it the members of that society which is best fitted to carryon the work.

2. The law of the necessity of self-denial. Dr. George VV. Knox has recently said: "It is not surprising that the heroic missions of the Romish Church win the plaudits of onlookers who are not impressed by the pleasant home life, the wife and children, and abundant comforts of the Protestant missionary. However out of sympathy with the dogmas of the Romish Church, their poverty, endurance, patience, and suffering excite the admiration of us all. Every thoughtful missionary at times is forced to ask himself whether the reformation did not go too far; whether the priestly monastic, militant types are not, after all, more in accord with the missionary spirit. And Protestants turn to the older church for instruction as to the conduct of the great campaign."

Whoever reads the Annals of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith must be struck by the somewhat theatric nature of modern Catholic mISSIOns. The Romish missionary never forgets that he is a spectacle to angels and to men, and especially to Protestants and to heathen. Especially when he is telling his own story does this dramatic element show itself. Yet after all allowance has been made for the exaggerations of heated imagination there is still room for a large amount of genuine self-denial. It is not strange that this shonld be true when we remember the Romish doctrine of the merit of good works.

No one can read many pages of medieval history without finding the story of some zealous Catholic-merchant, monk, or missionary-who sought the crown of the martyr or canonization as a saint through exposure to the dangers incident to carrying the religion of Christ to the savage heathen tribes of Northern Europe. The shores of the Baltic were as many days'journey from Rome in that day as the banks of the Congo are from us, and the means of obtaining a footing for civilization on the new soil were much less efficient then than now. Just as surely as there were many beautiful examples of earnest Christian living in the midst of the spiritual dearth of the Church of Rome during the Middle Ages, so surely were there examples of earnest, self-denying missionaries during the same period.

Of all the records of devotion none is more striking than that of Raymond Lull. It may with truth be said of him, in the words of one of his own treatifles, that he labored afl a missionary" that the blessed name of the Lord Jesus, which is still unknown in most parts of the world and among most nations, may be manifested and obtain universal adoration." The intense energy of the man may be seen from the fact that he traveled more widely, in spite of the inconveniences of thirteenth-century locomotion, than most modern missionaries do in these days of express trains and ocean greyhounds. In addition to, and in spite of his long journeys to preach to the Mohammedans and to appeal to the Pope and councils to establish schools for the teaching of Arabic and to undertake and support missions to the Mohammedans, he was the author of 486 treatises, most of which are still in existence. The great Humboldt speaks of him with enthusiasm as a natural philosopher and chemiflt and as the independent inventor of the mariner's compass. His life, after his sudden and striking conversion, was one long succession of suffering, imprisonment, and banishment, ended by martyrdom. Altho he had been banished from Tunis for disputation and for preaching to the followers of Islam and forbidden to land there again on the pain of death, yet when his work was done in Europe, at the age of eighty he returned to Tunis, went boldly into the open square of Bugia, the capital, and proclaimed salvation through Christ. A erowd gathered; it was known that he was uuder sentence of death by stoning; a few stones were thrown, and he was hustled by the crowd toward the seashore. Yet in the confusion he kept his face toward his enemies, still crying out, " None but Christ!" Once outside the town, the crowd of angry Turks fell upon him with showers of stones. At last he fell, but rallying and raising himself on his hands and knees he shouted again, "None but Christ I"~ It was his last testimony. Left for dead, he was taken on shipboard by a Christian sea captain, only to die. Thus perished a man who did more than any other single missionary, from that day to this, for the conversion of the Mohammedans. The motto of his life might well have been these words from one of his own books: " lIe who loves not lives not; he who lives by the Life cannot die." He advocated, as the most practicable method of missionary work by the Church, the establishment of institutions of learning where holy monks of great wisdom could learn various languages, so as to be able to preach to unbelievers. Had the Church responded to his call, Raymond Lull would have anticip'l.ted William Carey by exactly seven centuries.

Details of similar mart.yrdoms in China and Japan in the Middle Ages, among the Iroquois and Hurons in the early days in our own couutl'y, in the Soudan and the Congo country in our own time might easily be multiplied. Parkman's histories tell of such cases as those of Brebeuf and Lallemant, who, having been tortured with the most exquisite cruelty, escaped from their rescuers to go back to their tormentors in order to preach to them and to administer the sacrament of the Mass. However mistaken or even fanatical such men may have been, we cannot help admiring their lofty courage, their steadfast devotion, and their splendid self -denial.

3. The Law Concerning the Preaching of t,he Word. There are several lessons we may learn from the failures of the Romanists. Nothing they have done is more clearly a mistake than the dependence they have put in other ageucies than the Gospel of Christ. The whole question of the efficacy of the sacrameuts emerges here. Could anything be more pathetic than the wonderful sacrifices made by the Jesuits to baptize Indians who did not know they were being baptized, to sprinkle holy water on sleepiug heathen Chinamen, or to administer the sacrament of extreme unction to dyiug Africans unconscious of what was being done ~ Of course Protestants believe that such methods are not worthy of the name of missionary effort. But some people who ought to know better are advocating other meaus than the presentation of the Gospel as missionary work.

We do not for a moment discount the educational work of the missionary. He must teach the people among whom he labors to use both brain and hand. He mllst do all he can to civilize them. He will reduce their speech to writing if it is not already a written language. He will teach them to till the soil if they are not already an agricultural people. He will teach them all the arts and sciences possible. He will aid them to develop the resources of their country iu every possible manner. He will be the apostle of culture and material prosperity, of literature and enterprise; but first and above all he must be the herald of Christ.

Altho not au example of the most illegitimate methods of Romish mission work, Francis Xavier is the most conspicuous failure because he failed to teach the Word. It is pure extravagance to call him " the Apostle of the Indies," and to compare him with St. Paul, as some historians of the Church of Rome have done. It is pure partisan blindness which does not see that his work amounted to almost nothing that was permanent. To be sure, he opened the way into Asia for other members of the Society of Jesus, of which he was one of the founders; but the lasting spiritual results of his work were pitifully small. This poverty of results was due, we believe, to dependence on other agencies than the Word of God. Xavier always speaks of having made Christians: "Feci Ohristianos" is his constant expression. These people were manufactured into Christians by holding up the crucifix before the multitudes who gathered to hear him and persuading them to bow before it, or by taking the branch of a tree and sprinkling them with consecrated water. His zeal knew no bounds. All day long he toiled to administer the sacraments to as many people as possible, taking neither time for eating nor sleeping, and spending the short remainder of his nights in prayer. "Amplius /" (" More !") was still his cry, even when he was most thronged with candidates for baptism or confession. If snch methods could havc been permanently successful, there was no reason why Xavier should not have succeeded; for he had every advantage of money and power behind him. He could make it profitable to become a Christian in India. The poor and the suffering were liberally relieved. Besides administering to the bodily diseases of all who would come to him, and feeding all the hungry who swarmed to his ministrations, he had the temporal power of the Viceroy of Madras behind him. Four thousand gold fanams were granted by the Viceroy to pay the " priests," so-called, which Xavier appointed from among his converts in each village. When it is remembered that St. Francis spent but a few days, or at most but a few weeks, in each village, we need not be surprised that his converts soon lapsed back into heathenism in name, from which they had never emerged, in fact, even tho they were presided over by the" fit persons," as he calls these priests, who had been selected to draw the salary from the royal treasury. Xavier's failure is acknowledged not by Protestants only, but even by members of his own society, the Jesuits. Abbe Dubois laments that the work was not thorough. Indeed, St. Francis himself felt that he had failed. In a letter to the King of Portugal, when he is about to leave the country for China, he gives up his plan for converting the Hindus through the offices of the Church, and urges that the Viceroy be held accountable for making his subjects Christians by civil power. He says: "I wish that you would mention each of us by name, and say that we are not responsible ; but that the duty of spreading Christianity depends upon the Viceroy and upon him alone." He goes on to urge the King to punish, by imprisonment and confiscation of property, the governors of such provinces where there were few neophytes added to the Holy Church. This he feels it his solemn duty to urge.

It would not be fair to speak thus of the failure of Xavier's work and to seem to cast discredit upon him without going on to say a word concerning his piety and his sufferings. His letters show a wonderful zeal, and his life of self· abnegation proves that his zeal was genuine. One of the most beautiful hymns we owe to him, " Jesus, I love Thee, not because I hope for heaven thereby,"

reveals the pure and beautiful soul of the mau. Notlling was too painful for him if he could move the hearts of men thereby. One of his methods was to scourge himself vicariously in order to make merit for the person whom he was endeavoring to convert, and in whose presence the penance was performed. .

Hough, in his "History of Christianity in India," says: "His personal character appears to have been unexceptionable. His missionary character also in many respects is worthy of admiration. For grandeur of design and diligence in execution; for disinterested love to man ; for unwearied devotion, self-denial, renunciation of the world, intrepidity in dangers, and many other estimable qualities, he has left behind him an example which few have surpassed since the apostles' days."

4. The Law of Separation. The Romish Church is a mighty political engine of power. We may learn that the success of the missionary comes " not by might or by power, but by My Spirit, saith the Lord." The wholo question of the union of Church and State is involved in the Romish theory of missions. More than once the Pope and his agents have secured the promulgation of a decree by the governments of certain provinces declaring allegiance to the papal see only to find that the people would not submit; or it has been found that if the people have become Catholic in name, they have remained heathen in fact. Men cannot be made Christians by proclamation, even tho they be willing.

The experience of Rome ought to teach us to avoid all political entanglements. One of the most amusing failures which the Romish Church has made to introduce Christianity by treating with the government of a country was in the case of the successors of Jenghiz Khan. Messengers had come from the Tartar empire, which was threatening to overrun all Europe, to the court of Louis IX., "Saint Louis," with stories of the willingness of the Tartars to accept Christianity, As the Tartars were known to be Deists, with little or no religion of their own, and as they looked with equal favor on Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and Christianity, the pious King of France sent an embassy with rich presents to the Grand Khan Gajuk, asking him to make Christianity the religion of his empire. But the barbarian Mongols regarded the presents as tokens of the submission of Louis to their authority, and sent back the messengers. The a famous William of Rubruk was sent by St. Louis at the head of a second body of ambassadors on journey of 5000 miles to be bandied about from one chieftain to another until he reached the Grand Khan himself. But instead of being allowed to introduce Christianity, at the close of a disputation with Mohammedans and Buddhists, the Franciscan monk was sent back with a threatening demand to Louis to tender his submission in due form and become tributary to the Khanate of Tartary.

5. The Law of Unworldliness. One cause of the failure of the Romish Church to do permanent missionary work in certain countries has been the immoralities of those who have followed the missionaries. The Romish missionaries who followed Xavier were expelled from Japan by the indignant natives in 1614 principally because of the flagrant wrongs done by the merchants, sailors, and adventurers who swarmed into the country in their wake. We may learn from the Romish missionaries in another field to labor with the settlers and traders who have gone among heathen tribes. In 1586 the famous Jesuit mission was established in Paraguay. Here the intolerable cruelty of the Spaniards had long rendered fruitless all the efforts of the Franciscans to convert the Indians. The Jesuits wisely judged that the Spaniards needed reconverting first. They turned their efforts toward their reformation with so good effect that before long the Indians, believing that there must be something in a religion which could so change the conduct of the whites, began again to return to Christianity or to seek baptism for the first time.

But the Romanists are not alone answerable for crimes against weak, helpless, uncivilized. nations. It is impossible to estimate how much the liquor trade, licensed vice, and the immorality of so-called Christian nations have done to retard the progress of the world's evangelization. No pages of statistics nor figures of speech can give an adequate idea of the wrong done to China by the opium traffic of Christian England or to WeRtel'll Africa by the liquor trade of Christian United States and Germany. It is of no use to say that the Church does not stand responsible for these evils j the heathen, among whom our missionaries go, look upon the missionary and the merchant as being equally the representatives of the same country. If the missionaries are merchants, if the missionaries make money profit out of their converts, worse still, if the missionaries are cruel or licentious men, how impossible is it that their efforts should be successful, no matter what they teach. While we are far from charging these sins against the Romish missionaries as a class, yet the history of the work of Cardinal Ximenes in the West Indies and Mexico and of the Jesuits in Paraguay may stand as an illustration of the cause of failure to win the natives because of worldly or sinful lives.

6. The Law of Other Worldliness. Closely connected with the last is the failure to do permanent work because the missionaries of Rome have been satisfied with a Christianity that is merely nominal. To secure this outward assent to the doctrines of Rome, her missionaries, but especially the Jesuits, have been willing to make almost any concession to the heathen prejudices of the people they were trying to win. Mosheim gives a very full account of the methods employed by the Society of Jesus in India and China. In these countries during the seventeenth century they won converts by wholesale by adapting the doctrines of the heathen to the teachings of the Church of Rome. Only the more flagrantly wicked practices of the heathen were condemned; whatever could be twisted from a heathen to a Romish significance was kept. The Jesuits of this period concluded that St. Francis Xavier had made a mistake by beginning at the lowest classes. They supposed they could easily win the lower after they had converted the higher classes. So, in order to win the Brahmins, Robert de Nobili, a nobleman of Tuscany and a member of the Society of Jesus, having perfected himself in Sanscrit, Telegu and Tamil, as well as in the social customs of the Brahmins, went to India and declared himself a Brahmin come from the West. He conducted himself after the manner of the most ceremonious of the Brahmins, and would not suffer hims3if to be approached except by men of high caste. He brought with him a parchmentforged of course, which declared that the Brahmins of Rome were descended from the god Brahm, and were of more ancient foundation than the Brahmins of India. The parchment declared, further, that the members of the Society of Jesus were the direct descendants of Brahm. When the authenticity of the parchment was questioned, De Nobili did not hesitate to declare on his oath its truthfulness. He also forged a Sanscrit book purporting to be a fifth Veda, which he and his fellow-Jesuits swore they had received from Brahm. The result of this policy was that in three years seventy high.caste Brahmins had accepted tha Christian doctrines concerning God, the atonement, and the leading teachings of Christian morality. They abandoned their idols, but retained caste distinctions. Angry opposition arose; but in spite of this thirty thousand converts ware gathered. Separate churches were built for the high and low castes, while the outcasts were forbidden even to approach the Brahmin-Jesuit priests. But however successful the work seemed, it is not strange that such a policy of falsehood and accommodation should soon have brought disastrous failure. The noble kinsman of Robert de Nobili, the great Cardinal Bellarmine, himself a Jesuit, protested most solemnly against such a policy. Altho the order compelled him to retract, other orders of the Church had influence enough to secure a bull from Gregory XV. in 1623 which was unfavorable to the Jesuits. To this bull the Jesuits paid no heed; but in time their own falsehood, their mercantile speculations and other secular

1896·1 THE INQUISITION AND ITS" HOLY OFFICES.'"

undertakings, all contributed to the collapse of the order, which was repressed by Clement XIV. in 1773.

Such are some of the lessons whIch we may learn from our friends the enemy. What shall be the outcome of the struggle carried on along such different lines to WIn the world from heathenism? In the language of a modern writer: "The future of Protestantism depends upon itself. Our clergy must show a greater readiness than Catholic priests to go anywhere at the call of duty. The welcome to Protestant houses of worship should be more free and cordial than to Catholic sanctuaries. Our laity must prove that their gratitude to Christ for a free salvation is at all times a larger draught upon their financial resources than the doctrine of penance which supplements the cross by works of personal sacrifice and merit. Our missionaries must swarm most numerously among the millions of heathenism. In the competition with Catholicism we must not depend solely upon principles-we must show larger and richer fruitage than they."

But this is not all. We must not sit down to rest in the hope that Protestantism will survive because it is the fittest to surviv€l. Some meu are questioning whether the Anglo-Saxon type of Christianity is the fittest religion for the Oriental mind. Such a question proves that that man's religion cannot win because it lacks the great force of faith. Our hope is in the promise of the Lord of Hosts, who has said that the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of the Lord and of His Christ. With faith in Him we hasten the coming of His kingdom.

THE INQUISITION AND ITS "HOLY OFFICES."

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

Few people, even among intelligent Protestants, are familiar with the infamous history of the Inquisition. When in Rome, few spots more repay investigation than the Palazzo del Santo Uffizo, near the Vatican, the building formerly used for the" Holy Office" as instituted by Paul III., in 1542. The tribunal was abolished by the Roman Assembly after the revolution of February, 1849, but restored in the June following by Pius IX. During the French occnpation of Rome, the old Palazzo was turned into barracks, and the business of the Inquisition was transferred to the Vatican.

When Paul III., seeking to deal a death-blOW at the Protestant Reformation, issued his bull in 1542, creating the tribunal of the" Holy Office," (!) he appointed six cardinals-Caraffa and :roledo being the chief inquisitors-who were clothed with power to appoint successors, and with authority to decide all cases as a court of final appeal. All parties, rich and poor, patrician or plebeian alike, were given over into their hands to imprison on suspicion, to punish on conviction, to torture by way of compelling confession. TIle only power not entrusted to them was the right of pardon-His Holiness reserving that prerogative to himself. And the Inquisition thus became, in a double sense, a court that showed no leniency, and its victims had indeed" judgment without mercy."

The rules of its action are a curious relic of papal equity. Let those who think the papacy needs no " missions" carefully read and ponder them: 1. In affairs of faith there must not be a moment's delay, but on the slightest suspicion proceedings must be taken.

2. No regard must be paid to any potentate or prelate, whatever his power or dignity.

3. On the contrary, the greatest severity must be shown toward those who seek to shelter themselves under the protection of a ruler; only where confession is made are leniency and fatherly compassion to be shown.

4. To heretics, and especially Calvinists, no toleration must be granted. The cardinal chiefs of the Inquisition did full justice to their" Iloly Office" as thus defined. And if Paul III. was a severe superintendent, his successor, Paul IV., out-Heroded Herod for the violence of his persecuting zeal. When he assumed the papal tiara he was already in his eightieth year, yet it was said of him proverbially that he knew not what it was to make a concession; and certainly in his conduct of the " Holy Office" he exhibited an unrelenting hatred of heretics, mixed with a severity which was absolutely merciless, and an intolerance that was absolutely unbending. He was the impersonation of Talus with his iron flail. His very eyes flashed fire, and his tall, erect, spare form seemed wrought of iron with nerves of steel. To one end all his energies were devoted-at any cost to put down heretics and make the Roman Catholic See triumph~ ant over all " reformers," a world-wide power with undisputed supremacy. In fact, so terribly hard was his iron rule that when, on August 18th, 1559, he died, a riot arose, and" hell broke loose. " The prison 0'£ the Inquisi- tion was broken open and fired, the prisoners being released. The rioters went to the chamber of 1he Inquisition and slew the chi.ef inquisitor, burned or spoiled all the archives, and were hardly restrained from bnrning also the convent of Sofia Minerva, where the old court of the Inquisition existed, and where Galileo underwent his famous ordeal of trial for astronomic heresies.

Abont the saddest things there is often a grim humor; and the " Holy Office" is not without its absurd and semi-ridiculous aspects, as when, for instance, in the name of religion, it calmly and systematically countenances the most atrociously irreligious and barbarous proceedings, reminding one of the enormous cruelties inflicted on helpless brute in the name of science, amid the horrors of vivisection, in the interests of eliciting truth, as from victims of inquisitorial tortures.

For example, in the new Palazzo, near the Vatican, one may see the cells lined with reeds, in which a prisoner could not stand upright. A curious advertisemeut appeared iu 1880, offering for sale the" halls of the tribunal, prisons, and dungeons of torture. "

Dr. John Stoughton saw, while in Rome, that unique volume whose title is, "Sacro Arsenale, over oprattica dell' offitio della Santa Inquisitione-con l'insertione d'alcune Regole fatta dal p. Inquisitore, Thomaso Menghini Domenicano, e di diverse annotationi del Dottore gio Pasqualone. MDCCXVI." The sixth part, which treats of the detection of heresy, unblushingly describes methods of interrogation by torture. One would think even the " Holy Office" would hesitate to put such things in print and give such a formidable weapon to the" reformers" and other enemies of the " Holy Roman See;" but the reader must be the judge of the depravity akin to madness that can unhesitatingly commend such atrocities.

Three of these modes of examination by the agonies of torture are specified: Tormento del fuoco, or torture by fire; tm'mento della stangl~etta, or torture with the bolt or bar; and tormento della cannetta, or torture with the soldering pipe! Here, as Dr. Stoughton remarks, is a typical example of "framing iniquity by a law;" and in the pages of this extraordinary volume, with the coolness of the most audacious effrontery, rules are given for the infliction of the most exquisite pain.

And yet, with the most pious conformity to a religious routine, all this holy vivise~tion was inflicted on the helpless human victims in the name of the Church and the compassionate Christ! The inquisitors assembled in solemn fashion, invoking the name of Christ, and prayerfully proceeded to the duties of the Holy Office! Records were put before them of personssuspectos he1·eticaJ pravitatis, as the names of prisoners are entered on the calendars of Newgate, and they summoned before them the accused parties.

Severe questioning, accentuated with exhortation, threatening, persuasion, extorts confession ; if not, then the gentle persuasions of flame and bolt and soldering pipe and other humane appliances are added to elicit the truth, until, to get rid of the intolerable torment, the victim acknowledges anything, however false-for no eonfession satisfies the Holy Office which does not confirm previous suspicion. It is a hall of judgment in which judgment is virtually pronounced in advance, and the examination must confirm the previous decision. Penalties of greater or less severity fonow-a public whipping, confiscation of property, solitary penance, slavery in the galleys for any period, life incarceration; public abjuration is the least of penalties, the auto da fe is the greatest. And all this for what ~ For holding that there is no future purgatory ; that auricular confession is not necessary ; that there is no sin in eating meat on proscribed days; that images and relics are not to be worshiped; that Christ is our sole Advocate with God; that popes who do not live like Peter are not his true successors; that papal indulgences and anathemas are not of any value or weight, and priestly absolutions are not efficacious; that justification is by faith alone; and that the host is not the real body of Christ. How one exults to trace the history of these victims of papal tyranny, who, like the three holy children, could not be intimidated even by torture-like Bartolomeo Bartoccio, who after two years in a cell, doomed to the fires~ walked with a bold step up to the stake, and amid the flames shouted: "Vittoria! Vittoria!" It was said of Savonarola that as the Bishop of Florence threw at him a burning brand, crying, "I cut you off from the Church militant !" he triumphantly replied: "Aye; but you cannot cut me off from the Church triumphant /"

We have not in this brief paper traced the Inquisition either to its beginnings or into its ramifications. Suffice now to say, by way of completeness to the outline of its history, that the first permanent court of inquisition was established in 1248 undeI Innocent IV., the chief direction being vested in the then recently established Dominican order. Previously it had been local; now the tribunal became general, and was introduced successively into Italy, and Spain, and Germany, and Southern France. In France, the Inquisition came to an end under Philip the Fair, tho under Henry II. an unsuccessful attempt was made to revive it as an engine of extermination against the Huguenot heresy.

In Germany, it fell into disnse in the days of the Reformation. But in Spain and Portugal it has a history which has perhaps no parallel in the annals of the race. Early in the reign of Ferdinand and Isabella, Sixtus IV., in 1478, revived the organization after a 'long period, during which it had but a nominal existence; the crown, however, both controlling the acts and appointing the actors of the court.

In 1483, a little more than four hundred years ago, the Spanish Inquisition began its terrible c~reer under Thomas de Torquemada. The number of victims, as given by Llorente, the popular historian of the Inquisition, is nothing short of appalling. During the sixteen years of Torquemada's tenure of office alone there were nearly nine thousand persons who were burned! Under Diego Deza, the second head of the tribunal, in eight years over sixteen hundred suffered at the stake. Some have doubted or denied the accuracy of these statements; but after making all possible deductions and reductions, it is impossible calmly to contemplate the amount of cruelty undoubtedly practised. The horror which these records excite finds little parallel except in that awakened by the modern Armenian massacres.

The rigor of the Spanish Inquisition abated in the later part of the last century, after a period of three hundred years, the full history of which can never be written; and if it were, should be written in blood and deposited in the archives of hell.

The whole method of inquisitorial proceedings illustrates the irony of history. A party on mere suspicion could be arrested and imprisoned at will, and kept in prison until it pleased his judges to submit him to exami· nation. The proceedings were secret. He was confronted by no accusers, nor did he even know their names, and, in some cases, not even the

REGt1LA1'En VtcE IN GE~VA

grounds of suspicion! The evidence of an accomplice was inadmissible, and torture was always the dernier ,·esort to extort confession of guilt. If, after the torture ceased, the victim disowned the confession made on the rack, he was put to torture again till he once more "cmifessed the truth" as before. The fact that no such tribunal is in operation to-day proves, alas! nothing but that the Holy Roman Catholic Church has no longer the autocratic power which made such high.handed atrocities possible. When Father Recker can boldly assert that" Heresy should be reckoned and punished in the thought," intolerance is not dead, and only the power is necessary to revive the Holy Office. Rome no more tolerates Protestant heresies today than at any other time since 1248. Let us not deceive ourselves, nor abate our solemn protest against the errors which ensnare human souls in the name of Christianity. " Separation" is the watchword of the day, not" Union," and charity itself demands this separation that we " be not partakers of her plagues."

* REGULATED VICE IN GENEVA.

In a letter to the friends of repeal in Great Britain, an esteemed corre- spondent gives a vivid picture of the course of events at Geneva on 8un- day, March 22d, when by a large majority on a popular vote, the regula- tion of vice was confirmed. The writer says: " ::: have been called to witness a dark page in the history of human life. It is painful to me to have to record it; but its lessons are needful and solemn, and I wish I had a voice to reach to the end of the civilized world, that those lessons might be heard. How many years we have had the hard task imposed on us of trying to show people-good people-the horrible princiids embodied in the State regulation of vice, and the results which must necessarily follow; and they would not, will not, believe us. You already know the result of the popular vote-we had 4068, as against 1;300, a crushing defeat. I must presently explain how the people were misled by the Government; so that this cannot be quite truly said to be the verdiet of the people, tho to all the world it seems so. It will be, and is, a great triumph for our adversaries everywhere. I am glad that the gates of this inferno were thrown open, and that the results of a hundred years of Government organized and protected vice have been fur once fully revealed.

" Sunday morning-the voting day-I went to an early service in a Free church, wher<l most of our friends go. There was great life in that service, at the end of which most of us had the Sacrament together in almost absolute silence. I should rather have liked that we had all received it Rtanding, with a drawn sword in one hand, as the old crusaders did. The spirit of war, however, was there. as well as the Master's benediction, ' My peace give I unto you.' A dozen or more of our bravest Il"lll * This astouudiug article appeared in the London Ohristian of April 16th, and iB to my mind unequalled in its revelation of human depravity by even the massacres in Armenia. It reminds one of Paul's words: "It is a shame even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret," only here it is done shamelessly and openly.-A. T. P. were absent from that service, having to preside from eight A.M. to six or seven P.M. at the different' urns' (polling-places), and as the Aboli- tionist gentlemen were comparatively few, the best of them had to stay all day at that post. .

" When the result of the poll was known, the leading , tenanciers,'

with their banners and following, forced their way into the Church of the Fusterie, at the entrance of which the final result of the voting had been made known; and then began scenes and processions which had been or- ganized beforehand. It is a pain to write of it; but it is well that the worst should be known, well that the Genevese should have had the awful revelation of the vileness of what they had been harboring in their midst.

You may know, perhaps, that every house of debauchery uuder Govern- ment sanction and protection is obliged to hang up a red lamp over the door, as a guide to visitors. So that now, and especially since Sunday night, that powerful institution which rules Geneva is desiguated aR the , Lampe Rouge.'

" They had organized procesRions in case of a victory, with designs and red lamps. They marched through the whole city, a mass of deviltry and obscenity which I suppose could hardly be seen anywhere else except perhaps in Paris. Soldiers had been posted all about the Fusterie ; but, nevertheless, the red lamps rushed into the church and marched round it inside, locking the gendarmerie out. The latter could not even succeed in forcing their way round the outside of the church, so dense was the crowd.

Inside, it seems, the red lamps held a sort of service to the devil, tramp- ing, swearing, and singing songs of the utmost blasphemy and obscenity.

They sang a hymn which is often sung at meetings or street preachings here, addressed to the Holy Spirit, beginning, 'Source divine of light and life' (in French), and they turned it into a hymn of praise of the' red lamps ' – ' Divine source' to them of all they find most agreeable! They had a banner on two poles, with the names in large letters of de Meuron (a prominent Abolitionist) and the' Bon Dieu,' and a red lamp hanging over both names. They cursed and hissed and howled at the names of God and de Meuron. 'A ba8 le Bon Dieu!' 'A ba8 de Meuron!'

, Vive la Lampe Rouge!' They also parodied a hymn which spoke of the Savior on the cross in a way too awful to speak of, and the indecencies were on a par with the blasphemies.

" Having' consecrated' the red lamps in the large church, they went on to all the other churches and filled the air in front of each with their blasphemies. Then branches of the procession went running to the differ- ent places which they hated most, and where they hoped to find some Abolitionists. They went first to the Young Men's Christian Association, but they had an avant-courier in the person of one of our scouts, who ran faster and told that the' red lamps' were coming, so that all the men as- sembled had just time to get out and disperse, and only windows were left to be battered in. They went to our federation office, but it was locked np. So through the long hours deviltry reigned in the city-an open and impudent saturnalia, flaring its own shame before the eyes of all.

" This revelation of the source and nature of the opposition to us, and of the fruit, 'after its kind,' which State protection of vice brings forth, was necessary, and has begun already to bring about a reaction. Most of all, it has opened the eyes of all the good men, pastors, etc., to the moral pestilence in the midst of which they have been living for several genera- tions. It is profoundly humiliating to the proud Genevese ; for they are a very proud people, and they feel it all the more coming just before their

1896.J AN OPEN LETTER '1'0 OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY

great exhibition, and because they are being taunted and exulted over by the press of France and other countries.

" Now to explain, in a degree, the great majority against us. If the question had been, ' Do you desire the abolition or the maintenance of the rnaisons tolerees.2' every man, woman, and boy would have understood, because the maisons tolerees are as much in evidence and known, as the Cathedral or market-place. But the regulationist majority on the Grand Conseii invented the double question in order, no doubt, to perplex the people. Our friends in the Grand Conseil opposed it with all their might for several days, but in vain. The questions put before the electors were: 1. 'Do you approve of the projet de loi de t'initiative.2 Yes or no.' 2. , Do you approve of the projet de loi of the Government 1 Yes or no. ' You can see what a throwing of dust in their eyes this was. Working men were honestly asking, ' vYhat does it mean l' and during the past five weeks our party were not allowed to hold meetings to instruct the p'eopIe. Every meeting was broken up by the Lampes Rouges, and finally every hall and room was closed against us by a police order. Attempting to speak in the streets or roads, our friends were stoned aud assaulted and silenced by noise. Freedom of public meeting and freedom of speech no longer exist in Geneva. If we had had those liberties it is believed that we might have had a majority of votes. Working women told us that their husbands were good men, but meant to abstain from voting altogether because they did not clearly understand the questions. Many hundreds abstained. Then the Gene'vois had worked hard to tell the peo. pIe that we had deeply injured La Patrie, and troubled Geneva, and spoiled the prospects of the exhibition, and that all the agitators were paid by an English lady who had been sent from London with hundreds of pounds in her pocket. The poor people were misled by this kind of stuff. When one considers all these traps and deceptions put before them, to say nothing of the drink, one almost wonders that there were found 4000 who voted for abolition.

" I have many good things still to report, which we should never have known of but for this appeal to the whole people-so many unexpected adhesions, and, above all, such brave and right action on the part of young men at the university. and even boys in schools."

AN OPEN LETTER TO OUR MISSIONARIES IN TURKEY.

DEARLY BELOVED IN CHRIST: During the past few months I have sought to comfort myself by trying to comfort some of you. Unable longer to continue this, I will put my last effort in the form of a general letter, which, tho it may be too broad for Turkish mail-bags, is not too large for the religious paper of a free people. It may show that the situation is appreciated at home without any compromising utterances on your part.

Bible lands are depicted on the pages of the Bible not merely by the descriptions of the doomsday Book of Joshua, but by the highest spiritual utterances of the prophets. Take an example: "He stood and measured the earth." What mere didactic statement could equal the terseness of that? Measuriug the broad earth without moving from his place! " Then he beheld and drove asunder the nations." To appreciate this we must place ourselves at sunrise outside the gate of some city east of the Jordan and see its flocks pour out in one undistinguishable mass. Sudden- ly a shepherd calls his own sheilp by name, and they follow him to their own pastures, and others do likewise, leaving the place recently the scene of so much life t.otally empty. So here the Lord looks on a crowded bat- tle-field of Syria, where the enemies of Israel hasten to His overthrow.

He does not speak. He only looks; and at that look the hosts of each nation gather by themselves and disappear homeward. "Then the per- petual hills did bow," like the moving cloud splendors that resemble them, and yet even while the mountains flow down at His presence, "His wayI'!

are everlasting." No mere didactic utterance could express these truths so forcibly.

Let us look on another picture. When the primal flood of Turkish carnage and devastation left Asia Minor and entered Europe, their organi- zation was so complete and their weapons so perfect for that age that Europe trembled at the battles which were to decide whether Christ or Mohammed should rule in the land. These men judged Islam by its re- sults, and the impression made by them was intense. In the lapse of a years, however, it has faded out, till now scholars, from the text of their sacred books, tell us priori that the writings of Sakyamouni are the best for Buddhists ; KthoeranChainndestehecltarsasdiictsiofnosr*tahraet nation ; and, passing over others, that the most edifying for the Mos- lem. But while they daintily work out their theories, like a thunderbolt from heaven the word:;; of the Master break on the ear: "By their fruits ye shall know them. Do men gather grapes of thorns or figs of thistles ~"

And, 10 ! the fruit lies to-day before the eye:;; of the nations.

All men know what it is.

The first impression may be to make the bloodshed prominent in the picture; but the ethical foundation is so remarkable as to demand our no- tice. To introduce a new religion, the law against murder is set aside that the proselytizer may indulge in it without stint. Then the murderer is re- warded by the property of his victim, while the one he professedly seeks to convert is stripped of every right that a Moslem is bound to respect.

Even the family, tho built up by the most sacred sanctions, is shattered into fragments, and every member of it made to pander to the lusts or the covetousness of his oppressor. Each one may judge for himself whether the perpetrator of such crimes would think more of securing a convert who may reclaim a portion of his goods or of numbering him among the slain.

Nor are the massacres to be measured hy the number of victims nor by the cruelty of the methods employed. We must look at the victims themselves. The Armenians are the New Englanders of Western Asia.

A householder might dwell between an earthen floor and an earthen roof with very little furnishing between; his clothing might be of the coarsest material and bear the marks of much repairing, yet he lived in the house that had been occupied by his ancestors for many generations. There is something about him that commands respect, not in his surroundings, but in himself. He constantly submits to the greatest privations to enrich his * A Moslem tradition of Jerusalem teaches that in the great day Jesus Christ will sit on a pro- jecting stone high np on the eastern wall of the 'l'emple Enclosure to jndge the world assembled below in the yaney of Jehoshaphat. One or twoquestiolls occur to ns. Should a martyr, slain by Moslems, come forward to be Judged and be condemned for not renouncing Christ and accepting Mohammed, what becomes of the prolnise held to in the dying hour: ., Be thuu faithful nnto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." If Christ bestows that crown of life, what becomes of Mohammedan teachings? Again, should a Moslem aPl?roach, claiming to have slain a Christian who refused to accept Mohammed, shall Christ reward him, aud so stultif;V all tbose exceeding great and precious promises that are ours in Him? If He fulfils those promIses, again what becomes of Mohammedanism? Turkish landlord. His submissiveness is amazing to one accustomed to our free institutions. This is the victim selected for a sacrifice on the altar of Turkish fanaticism.

The news of the massacre reached the nations, and on all sides arose one cry of mingled amazement and execration. Many felt ashamed to be related to such murderers, even by the tie of a common humanity. Let Christians see that these feelings do not spend themselves in idle complaint that the dark ages have intruded into this nineteenth century, but let the words of Jesus, " By their fruits ye shall know them," sink ever deeper into their hearts. One day our Savior was conversing with the Jews, and, looking them through and through-for He " knew what was in man"- He said: " Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will to do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the trut.h, for the truth was not in him." Christ looked so deep into their 11earts that He saw the connection between murder and falsehood-a connection that existed long before the days of Uriah the Hittite, and shall exist to the end. And what an interweaving of bloodshed and mendacity runs conspicuously through all these recent events! One cannot look on the one without seeing the other. Daniel speaks of two kings" speaking lies at one table;" but here more than two engage in the work, and they would need very spacious parlors for their nefarious councils. This characteristic of the Government filtrated down into the common people,so that the whole land became a nation of liars. When missionaries first went there it was noticed that they were speakers of the truth, and the people gravely decided that it was because they had not the necessary adroitness to make lying a success.

Some may think that the Turks are included in the apostolic teaching, "The powers that be are ordained of God;" but he goes on to describe the powers that he speaks of in saying that they are a terror not to good works, but to the evil-a character which the Turks have not yet learned to exhibit. Still, as at the first, they are an organized banditti, continually devouring the lands that have fallen into their hands by the fortunes of war. Some of their methods of devouring we have seen within the last few months. The Turkish Govcrnment strains every nerve to keep out the truth; but it might as well try to shut out daylight from the land when the sun is risen. The Turks think that they have a monopoly of the art of covering it up, hence their unwillingness to have spectators on the scenes of their intended wickedness; but they forget that Christ said : " There is nothing covered that shall not be revealed ; and hid that ·shall not be known." These, His words, abide true forever. That mythical quarantine in Sassoun, where no epidemic existed, stirred up a more thorough investigation than an honest statement of the facts would have done. Those kerosene cases intended to consume the last traces of massacre only brought to light more clearly the forethought employed in preparation for it. At first the Kurds were employed as a screen behind which the real actors could do their work; but soon rewards and promotions revealed the true agents, and not long after the pet name, "Hamoudiyeh," identified the originator beyond possibility of mistake. This outbreak of evil shall pass away. Its authors and abettors shall soon stand before their judge, but the qniet work of preaching the Gospel shall go on, and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it, for Christ has said: "I have chosen you and ordained you that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that your fruit should remain." And so it shall remain even after the" earth is burned up and the elements shall melt with fervent heat."

SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY 011' TIlE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY

One of the good tidings foretold of ChriRt, in Psalm 72: "He shall break in pieces (scatter as dust) the oppressor." It is our privilege to turn this promise into prayer until it is completely fulfilled.

There is one topic vitally affecting our missionaries, on which I would say a word with great diffidence. It has been said that the difficulty in some places of protecting an American citizen is so great that they should be forbidden to go to them, and if they persist in going, they must take the consequences. On this topic I am moved to present certain truths. The rights of an American citizen are inalienable. They can be fOlfeited only by crime or extreme rashness. To ascertain whether any course is rash we mURt go back to the authority for taking that course. Now, it is not churches or mis~ionary societies who send out missionaries, but Jesus Christ in person. It is His lips that say, "Go ye into all the world." The Lord Jesus makes very much of this fact, for He says: "As the Father hath sent Me into the world, even so have I also sent you into the world." He also has a perfect knowledge of those whom He sends, for He says: "Behold I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves." He also foresaw that personal violence would be offered. "The time cometh that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service." Were they on that account to turn baek? No; for He says: "Whosoever will save his life shall lose it : but whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it." "If any man come to Me and hate not . . • yea, and his own life also, he cannot be My disciple." " Be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a erown of life." Is a missionary to be accounted rash who lovingly seeks to walk according to these words of his Master? Let men ponder well these words of Christ before they make the charge.

Your brother in Christ, THOMAS LAURIE• .SIXTIETH ANNIVERSARY OF THE COLONIAL MISSIONARY SOCIETY. * Sixty years ago, May 13th, 1836, a number of men were appointed " to manage the affairs of the contemplated mission to the British colonies," among them, John Remington Mills, the first treasurer; and the ReI'. Thomas Binney, Andrew Reed, and Mr. George Gull, the first secretaries of what became the" Colonial Missionary Society." Rev. Henry Wilkes, M.A., was appointed first missionary, and Montreal, Canada, chosen as the sphere of his labors.

A circular, issued immediately after that meeting, stated that the society had been" instituted to sllstain and extend among our fellow-countrymen in the British colonies the ordinances of Divine worship and the blessings of evangelical religion." This it proposed to do by selecting and sending out well-qualified ministers; and by supporting them, partially or wholly, for such periods as circumstances may require. Sixty years have gone since then. All who took part in those early meetings have passed away -but the work still goes on, and its need does not lessen. True, there are colonies which have not the strong claims for help which they presented sixty years ago, but other colonies are opening out, and so the work of the society grows from more to more. Its new " Forward Movement" is ,. Reprinted and condensed from the Christian llJnr1eavl)ur of May 7th, 1896. now to be inaugurated. As to its present-day work, the new secretary (Rev. D. Burford Hooke) says: "Our young people are going out every week to the colonies, and no society ought to receive more loyal support from those who are left behind than the Y. P. S. C. E., which seeks to meet the spiritual needs of young men and maidens far away from home and kindred. "

Recently, when in Manchester, he spoke to the adult classes at Roby School of that city-a school in which there is a strong missionary spirit.

Well there might be, for it was while sitting in one of the pews of Roby Chapel that Robert Moffat resolved to be a missionary, and thus few places more than it interested the Chief Khama, when he recently visited this country. From the 3551 Young People's Societies in Great Britain our younger brothers are going over the sea, and the society which helps them to be true to "Christ and the Church" has surely great claims upon them. Our colonies are making history, and they need the Christian leaven in them from the very foundation-so that the whole after-history may be permeated with the spirit of Christ. .

On the other hand, the young missionaries and ministers who are going forth are mainly Christian Endeavorers. They owe something to societies with which they have been connected in the homeland, and they will doubtless plant branches in the countries to which they are going. Last month two thus went out-one, the Rev. Leonard Joseph Thacker, to be minister of a group of churches in the Kat River Settlement, Cape Colony, and the other, Mr. Herbert D. Whitmore, to do evangelistic work among the fishermen in Fortune's Bay, Newfonndland.

He is the fifth minister who has· recently gone forth, in connection with the Colonial Missionary Society, to South Africa. The first was the Rev. F. Tucker, to Florida Road, Durban, Natal; the next, the Rev. D.

Smith Carlyle, to Graaff"Reinet; then the Rev. Alfred Olver, to W orces- ter, followed by his father, the Rev. Richard Olver, to North End, Port Elizabeth; and he will soon be followed by others to Bulawayo and Johannesburg.

The work of the Colonial Missionary Society has recently been greatly increased by the resolve of its directors to include the supervision in the colonies of native churches, founded by the London Missionary Society, which have not yet reached the robustness of character and sound moral habit needed for spiritual independence. It was in consequence of this that the directors sent their secretary to South Africa, and subsequently the Rev. Dr. Barrett to Jamaica, the latter being accompanied by the Rev. W. J. Woods. The result shows that in Africa there is a field for effort singularly rich in promise and with special reasons for solicitude, while from Jamaica, where more teachers are wanted, there has come the most gratifying testimony, showing that, tho the native churches in that beautiful island are, in some respects, infantile, yet they are growing in numbers and usefulness, tho greatly crippled through the extreme poverty of their members.

In connection with this new departure the society has initiated a Forward Movement in Johannesburg, under the leadership of the Rev.

Charles Phillips, a native of Nailsea, near Bristol. On the completion of his college course, he labored first in Samoa, and later at Graaff-Reinet, in South Africa; but the" vision of souls" has drawn him to Johannesburg, where it is believed his life work will be found. Mr. Phillips' labors will be chiefly in connection with the 40,000 colored people working in the compounds, for whom but little has yet been done.

INTERNA1'IONAL DEPARTMEN'lI

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

International Missionary Union. where a blank is found in the second THIRTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING. place, it means such persons are still in The International Missionary Union the active service, expecting to soon convened June 10th-17th in the Tabernacle at Clifton Springs, N. Y. This return to the foreign field : beautiful structure was erected at a cost of some four thousand dollars by 1892- ,Miss Louise A. Babe (Afri- Dr. Henry Foster for the use of this ca); 1872-92, Mfs. B. H. Badley (In- organization. Dr. Foster was the dia); 1890- . Rev. W. S. Bannerman founder of the Clifton Springs Sani- (Africa); 1890- ,Mrs. W. S. Banner- tarium, and he has been its patron man (Africa); 1885-94, Rev. J. L. Bar- saint until now. tho some years since ton, D.D. (Turkey); 1885-94, Mrs. he made it over to trustees to perpetu- J. L. Barton (Turkey): 1879-81. Rev. ate the benevolent intent with which it W. H. Belden (Bulgaria); 1879-81, was begun, of affording medical aid to Mrs. W. H. Belden (Bulgaria) : 1888- , missionaries, ministers of the Gospel, Miss Florence E. Ben-Oliel (Syria): and teacbers. Dr. Foster has thus 1886-87, Mrs. G. A. Bond (Malaysia); handed over for these purposes a plant 1887- , H. J. Bostwick (China): worth six hundred thousand dollars, 1887- ,NIrs. H. J. Bostwick (China); notwithstanding its beneficence of an 1889- ,Miss SURie M. Burdick (China) : annual donation in the form of relief to 1856-86, Mrs. W. B. Capron (India); the classes above specified, of a sum 1890-92, Rev. W. A. Carrington (Braranging from twenty thousand to thirty zil); 1859- , Rev. J. Chamberlain, thousand dollars annually. M.D. (India): 1890- • Miss Sarah Chambers (Brazil): 1896- ,Miss Ella The International Missionary Union Chapman (Burma) ; 1888- ,Miss Ella is an entirely distinct organization, R. Church (Japan); 1887- , Rev. wholly independent of tbe Sanitarium, Cyrus A. Clark (Japan); 1887- ,Mrs. which meets annually for the purpose Harriet G. Clark (Japan); 1883-94, of discussing missionary problems, Rev. J, Thompson Cole (Japan): comparing experiences on different 1883- ,Mrs. Mary M. Conklin (Burma, fields. addresses by individual mission- India); 1881-85. Samuel Cross (Siam); aries giving accounts of their work, 1878-79, Rev. C. W. Cushing, D.D. and for the deepening of spiritual life (Italy); 1888- , Miss Mary A. Danin their own souls, as well as greater forth (Japan); 1883- , Miss A. Daughpersonal acquaintance by social inter- aday (Japan); 1869-~0, Rev. J. A. course. It convened two years at Davis, D.D. (China): 1869-70, Mrs. Niagara Falls, Canada, two years at J. A. Davis (China); 1876-90, Mrs. Thousand Island Park, and at Bridge- Andrew D'Ouseley (India, China); ton, N. J., aud once at Binghamton, 1880- , Rev. J. A. Eakin (Siam); N. Y. Since that it has convened on 1880- , Mrs. J. A. Eakin (Siam); the invitation of Dr. Foster at Clifton 1888- , Miss Elizabeth A. Eakin Springs, chiefly as the guest of the Sani- (Siam): 1886- , Miss Susan Easton tarium, this being the seventh time in (India); 1868- ,}>Iiss Charlotte E. Ely succession it has been thus entertained. (Turkey); 1868- ,Miss M. A. C. Ely (Turkey) ; 1890- , Edward Evans The missionaries present this year (China) ; 1887- ,Miss!'I. Estelle Files were as follows, the dates preceding (Burma); 1892- ,Edwin N. Fletcher the names indicating the year of enter- (China); 1853-55, Mrs. O. }>1. Ford. ing and of retiring from the field.; M.D. (Africa); 1872- , Rev. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1881- ,Mrs. Daniel O. Fox (India); 1882- ,Mrs. A. A. Fulton (China); 1878- ,Miss Frances A. Gardner (Japan); 1879- , Miss Sarah F. Gardner (India) ; 1880- ,Miss Elsie M. Garretson (China); 1861-68, Rev. J. T. Gracey, D.D. (India); 1861- 68, Mrs. J. T. Gracey (India); 1889- , James S. Grant, M.D. (China); 1873-85, Rev. Thomas L. Gulick (Spain); 1885–, Miss Emma ~I. Hall (Italy); 1837-77, Rev. Cyrus Hamlin, D.D. (Turkey) j 1864-73, Mrs. Cyrus Hamlin (Turkey); Grace Tucker (Japan); 1889- ,W. J. 1840-93, J. C. Hepburn. M.D., LL.D. Wanless, M.D. (India); 1889- ,Mrs. (China and Japan); 1840-93, Mrs. J. C. W. J. Wanless (India); 1859- ,Rev. Hepburn (China and Japan) ; 1883- , G. T. Washburn, D.D. (India); 1859- , Miss G. Y. Halliday (Persia); 1879·- , Mrs. G. T. Washburn (India); 1859: ' Miss Emma Inveen (China); 1884- , Rev. J. W, Waugh, D.D. (IndIa); Miss Carrie 1. Jewell (China); 1887- , 1880-91, Mrs. Wellington J. White Rev.Geo. Heber Jones (Korea); 1872-75, (China) ; 1881- ,Rev. M. C. Wilcox (China); 1838-86, Rev. G. W. Wood, :Miss Marr Kipp (Syria); 1888- ,Mrs. D.D. (Turkey); 1871-86. Mrs. G. W. M. B. Klfkpatrick (Burma); 1853- , Wood (Turkey); 1870-73, Miss Sarah Mrs. Lucy A. Knowlton (China); L. Wood (Turkey): 1859- • Rev. 1887- , Rev. W. H. Lacy (China); Simeon F. Woodin (China); 1859- , 1887- ,Mrs. Emma Nind Lacy (Chi- Mrs. Simeon F. Woodin (China) ; 1860na); 1887- , Rev. H. F. Laflamme 95, Rev. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India) ; (India); 1889- ,Mrs. H. F. Laflamme 1860-95, Mrs. B. DuBois Wyckoff (India); 1879- , Miss Margaret W. (India). Leitch (Ceylon); 1881- ,Rev. Spencer Lewis (China); 1881- ,Mrs. Spencer The societies respectively were repre- Lewis (China); 1880-90, Mrs. C. S. Long (Japan); 1886- ,W. L. Macrae sented numerically as follows: Ameri- Crrinidad); 1849- ,W. A. P. Martin, can Board, 42; Methodist Episcopal, D.D., LL.D. (China); 188t!- , Miss 27; Presbyterians, 25; Baptists, 10; Stella H. Mason (Assam); 1887- , Protestant Episcopal, 4; Reformed Miss Mary L. Matthews (Bulgaria); 1889- ,David McConaughy, Jr. (In- (DutcL), 3: Canada Baptist, 2; China dia); 1894- ,Rev. Arthur II. Mellen Inland Mission, 2; Independent, 1; (Cuba); 1885- ,Rev. C. P. W. Mer- United Presbyterian, 2; Woman's ritt, M.D. (China); 1885- ,Mrs. C. P. Union, 2; Canada Presbyterian, 1; W. Merritt (China); 1888- ,Miss Em- Established Church of Scotland, 1; ma Mitchell (China); 1887- , Rev. Reformed Episcopal, 1; Seventh-Day G. W. Morrison (India); 1889- ,Mrs. G. W. Morrison (India); 1869- ,Mrs. Baptist, 1; Southern Presbyterian, 1 ; Charles B. Newton (India); 1874-90, Young Men's Christian Association Rev. A. B. Norton (India); 1880-84, foreign field, 1. The total number en- Miss Helen S. Norton (Hawaii) ; 1880- , rolled in this assembly of Christians Miss Frances E. Palmer (Burma); 1859- , Rev. E. W. Parker, D.D. was 127. (India); 1859- ,Mrs. E. W. Parker The countries represented, as will be (India) ; 1877-83, Rt. Rev. C. C. Penick (Africa); 1881-83, Mrs. C. C. Penick seen from the list, were Africa, Bul- (Africa); 1879-82, Miss Fannie A. Per- garia, China, Cuba, Italy, Japan, Korea, ley (India); 1895- , Horace Tracy Pitkin (China) ; 1868- ,Rev. Theodore Persia, Siam, Malaysia, Syria, Turkey, S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); Spain, West Indies, South America 1868- ,Mrs. Theo. S. Pond (Turkey and Colombia); 1885-87, Rev. William (Br!ziI, Colombia), India (Assam, Burde Ronden Pos (Africa); 1878–80, ma, Ceylon), Persia, and the Hawaiian Miss Mary Priest (Japan); 1886- , Miss Carrie E. Putnam (Burma); Islands. 1886- ,George M. Rowland (Japan) ; Two thirds of these had never before 1886- , Mrs. George M. Rowland (Japan); 1877- ,Miss Anna Schenck attended one of these annual gather- (Persia); 1873- ,Rev. J. E. Scott, PhD. ings. About that proportion of the (India); 1896- • A. L. Shapleigh, M.D. whole number in attendance each year (China); 1896- ,Mrs. A. L. Shapleigh (China); 1883- , Rev. Frederick A. are present for the first time. The Steven (China); 1886- ,Mrs. Freder- meeting is so unique that none but ick A. Steven (China); 1881-90, Rev. M. Luther Stimson (China); 1881-90, those who remain throughout the week Mrs. M. Luther Stimson (China); come into any apprehension of its 1889- ,Miss Cora A. Stone (Japan) ; worth and power. Salutations and 1878- , Miss Ellen M. Stone (Bulgaria): 1873- , Miss Eliza Talcott communications are annually received (Japan) ; 1868–73, Rev. C. O. Thayer, from members laboring in foreign mis- M.D. (Turkey); 1868–73, Mrs. C. C. Thayer (Turkey); 1869-72, Miss Mary sion fields all over the globe. On the platform on Tuesday evening, June A. Thompson (China); 1890- , Miss 16th, thirty-six missionaries appeared, who made brief addresses of two minutes each about the kind of work which the emperor, he upheld the Jesuits.

they would take up on their arrival on The Dominicans appealed to Rome, their several fields, as they all antici· and the Holy See, after some waver- pated ret~rning before another annual ing, decided in their favor, coining a meeting of the Union. We present a new term for God, or what was more sketch of a few of the addresses: elevating in the place of Shangti- Tienchu, a petty deity, one of eight mentioned in the ancient books, as di- RELATION OF THE CHINESE GOVERN· viding the sway of the universe, and MENT TO MISSIONS. condemning the worship of ancestors.

BY REV. w. A. P. MARTIN, D.D., PEKING, The emperor stood aghast at the pre- sumption of a foreign potentate to reo CffiNA. vise his decisions, and he learned for My recollection goes back to a time the first time that in the event of his when the walls of exclusiveness stretched professing the faith there was a human all around China; and I have lived to authority to which even he must bow.

see the gates wide open. They did not, Tolerant of religious opinions· in gen- however, roll back to the sound of celes· eral, the Chinese Government is not so tial music, but to the roar of Western liberal when those opinions contravene cannon. I shall speak of five periods. its most sacred traditions and imperil 1. A period of persecution by im- the order of society. The Emperor perial power. 2. A period of restricted Kanghi withdrew his favor, and his liberty granted by imperial edict. 3. A successor, in 1723, commenced an open period of religions freedom under the and relentless persecution, expelling protection of treaties. 4. A period of missionaries and slaughtering or ban- popular persecution excited in part by ishing their converts.

the success of the missionary work. 2. 'l'he first war with England, known 5. A peep into the future, when the as the Opium War, changed the rela- Church of China shall enjoy the fullest tions of China to the Western world.

privileges in the sunshine of Imperial The British treaty of 1842 opened five favor. seaports to foreign trade, and Protes- The period of persecution, which tant missionaries were prompt to oc- lasted for over a century, was brought cupy them, tho there was not as yet a on by dissensions in the Roman camp. word of toleration from the throne.

The Jesuits, who were first in the field, In 1844, however, after the singing of were many of them learned, wise, and his treaty, the French Minister pre- devoted. Winning the favor of the ferred a request for the annulment of government by their science, they persecuting edicts, and the recall of profited by their prestige to plant exiled missionaries and converts. The churches in the capital and all over request was freely accorded, and at China. So favorable was the disposi- the instance of a British minister the tion of the Emperor Kanghi, that he same privileges were extended to Protes- and his people appeared to he on the tant missions.

verge of becoming Christians. 3. The wider franchise under treaty Then came the Dominicans, tradi- stipUlations was the fruit of the second tional inquisitors and professional her- war with England known as the esy hunters. They accused the Jesuits " Arrow War," in which France took of complicity with idolatry, because part. At Tientsin, in 1858, the minis- they accepted for God, Shangti, "The ters of the four powers, Great ·Britain, Supreme Ruler," worshiped by the France, Russia, and the United States, Emperor of China, as do a majority of each in his own treaty, inserted full Protestant missionaries of the present stipUlations by which the whole empire day. The question being referred to was thrown open to missionary efforts, a thing unprecedented in the history of lics, who claim that foreign priests acthe world. companied the Japanese veterans of Hideyoshi in their invasion of Korea 4. The period of popular persecution. in 1592. The fruit of this work was by means of mob violence, began with chiefly Korean martyrs, who suffered the massacre of French missionaries at in the persecution following the Shima- Tientsin in 1870. Prostrated by the bara Rebellion. Roman Catholic work iron hand of Germany, France was in dates really from the last decades of no condition to exact suitable repara- the eighteenth century. and was intion, and the people were emboldened augurated by nations interested in to repeat the outrage at sundry times Christianity through contact with and in divers manners. These attacks the priests in Peking. For a generawere s.lways excited by the circulation tion the work was confined to native of tracts and placards containing horri- efforts entirely, and is reported to have ble charges against missionaries and all provoked some persecution. The first foreigners. When the storm burst the foreign priests arrived in 1835, and mandarins generally contrived to be from that time their work has been absent. Some of them, indeed, includ- carried on after their fashion, and has ing a few of the highest rank, have had a checkered and disastrous career. had a direct agency in fomenting these There is danger that we may be unjust troubles. In some instances mission- in any attempt to summarize the work aries suffered from riots aimed at for- of the Roman Catholics. They had eigners as such, and foreign traders made no visible imprint on the charachave suffered from riots aimed at mis- ter or thought of the people except to sionaries. The leading governments call their attention to Christianity_ of Christendom wisely agreed to hold Under their efforts Christianity became the Chinese Government to its obliga- known as a pestilential heresy. the sum tions. Decrees of the most favorable of all immorality and villany, and from character have been obtained from the this charge it was reserved for Protesemperor. Officials concerned in the tantism to vindicate our blessed religpersecutions (in one instance a viceroy) ion. At the present time they have have been degraded. If the great a well-organized hierarchy-bishops. powers maintain this attitude, such priests, schools, orphanages, and 25,000 riots will be of rare occurrence; but converts. They confess that it was they can hardly bj3 expected to cease not until 1885 that the cassock of the entirely, until officials and literati be- foreign priest dared appear in the come convinced. as they will, that streets of Soul, and at that time Pres- Christianity is the one thing needful byterian and Methodist Episcopal misfor China. without which her renova- sionaries had been working for a year tion is hopeless. in that interest. Mission work was carried on in the north province of 5. The growth of the churches to a Korea by the Rev. John Ross, of the hundred thousand members for the Scotch Presbyterian Mission in Man- Protestants, and a million for the Ro- churia, for several years before the first man Catholics who entered the field missionaries arrived in Korea, and into centuries earlier with a vast apparatus his labors we have entered. of schools, colleges, and printingpresses. is auspicious of the final tri- " For the purpose of'temporary clasumph. sification, our history since December, 1884, may be divided into three epochs: KOREA. The period of suspicion; the period of indifference; and the period of dawn- Rev. George Heber Jones, of Korea, ing interest. said: "The Koreans are neither Chines!) "The first attempt to Christianize Korea was made by the Roman Cathonor Japanese, and they are very anx- PERSIA. ious to have the world realize the distillction; but the basal structure of the Miss G. Y. Halliday, of Persia, said: grammar of their language resembles "We sometimes hear it said, • All that of the Japanese, seeming to indicate the world except Tibet is open to the that in some remote period they came proclamation of the Gospel.' Is it? of the Bame stock. There is a large Of what avail is it that the missionary element of Chinese in their vocabulary. is physically present in a country, when 'rhey regard the Chinese as petrified the main body of its population is shut barbarians, who, having periodically off from him by an interdict, and forthrashed Korea into a reverent attitude, bidden to hear his message or to heed are not to be trifled with. They regard it on pain of death? Such is the case the Japanese as mushrooms of an in- with the greater part of the 200,000,000 ferior quality, so short in stature that of Moslems in the world to-day. Do they are even beneath contempt. I we dare let this st.ate of things consuppose this, because Japan, instead of tinue? They outnumber the populafollowing China's example, and dev- tion of the Unitcd States three to one. astating Korea every time there was I! their forces were concentrated, what a shadow of a pretext, only did so a fearful menace to Christianity and twice. civilization, while nothing but oppor· tunity is wanting to repeat in every " The religion is of a triple character. land the • horrors of Armenia.' It is Ancestor worship with the Confucian the worst of the false religions, because code is the State religion; Buddhism intolerant and aggressive. Is there any has a large number of monastic com- other religion that claims the right to munities patronized by the people when slay and plunder and possess the earth they have occasion; Spiritism, a form by force, exterminating heathen and of Shammanism, is the religion of every reducing Jews and Christians to slavery home. and tribute? These people are inclosed in a triple wall of iron. The first de- H Medicine opened Korea to mission- fense is broken when the Christian misary wOlk, and has occupied a most im· sionary gains access to their country ; portant place ever since. Schools close- the second, when they have liberty to ly followed, and held the respect and hear him; the third, when prejudice endorsement of the people. There are and unbelief are vanquished and he at the present time the following mis- yields to the Spirit of God. Within sions at work in Korea: Presbyterian, these walls our brothers and sisters are North, 20; Presbyterian, South, 11; imprisoned, many of them restless, un· Presbyterian, Australia, 4; Baptist, satisfied, groping for the light, saying, A. J. Gordon's church, 5 ; lIfethodist, • Who will show us any good? ' They 24; Anglican, 12; Independent, 4; are not satisfied with what they have, Workers, 80. but they think there is nothing better. We must' remember those in bonds as H Work is carried on at forty differ- bound with them.' An A.rmenian said ent places, and the number of converts last year, • Those massacres are our at the end of the first ten years was own fault. We a Christian nation have 1100. The attitude of the government lived in the midst of ~Ioslems all these has changed. The storm of war and years. It was our duty at any cost to desolation has driven us ten years nearer give them the Gospel. We have not our ultimate g~al. The chief results done it, and God has thus punished us.' have been the relief of Christianity Perhaps Christendom may yet say the from misconceptions of the people, the same. The Armenians have feared to mastery of a hitherto unknown tongue, tell them of Christ, because it was find the successful inauguration of a Christian foundation. Woman's work has been specially successful." against the law; but they have not political society called Vegetarians, feared to sell thcm wine, cqually for- whose animating principle is hatred of foreigners. Their enmity is, therefore, bidden, for the sake of profit. A Roord, in Hamadan, had been invited naturally directed against the present Manchu dynasty, which has ruled to our service. He went to thc Arme· China as a conquered country since nian quarter, and saw a man whom he A.D. 1644. Smarting under the over- whelming defeats inflicted by Japan, followed, thinking he was on his way these so-called Vegetarians thought to church. In a few minutes the man that by murdering" the missionaries said, 'I have some good brandy to sell. they would not only be rid of them, wm you come to my house and drink? ' but would thereby involve China in wal' with Great Britain. During that • May your neck be broken,' answered war the anti-foreign party hoped to the Koord. 'I follow you, expecting throw off the yoke of the Manchus and to be led to the house of God, and you seat a native ruler on the dragon t1lrone. This theory of the massacre is held by ask me to come and get drunk.' If Turkey had closed hcr markets to the well-informed persons, and appears to be borne out by a rlocument fent me trade of Europe, would it have been just before I left China by a seceded many days before the cannon would Vegetarian. Now let us glance briefly at some of have opened them? What can we do? the consequences of the massacre. The power of prayer must bc invoked; For months after that sad event every- the same that opened Japan and China thing looked dark as regards the lutme must open the Moslem world… of mission work in all that part of the province, In many villages the native THE KUCIIENG MASSACRE AND ITS CON- Christians were repeatedly nlarmed by bands of ruffians, who threatened their SEQUENCES. chapels and their lives. In a number Rev. M. C. Wilcox, Ph.D., lIetho- of villages companies of men-Chris- tians and heathen combined-took turns dist Episcopal :Mission, Foochow, said: night after night standing guard with Wherevel' one chanced to be early in the light of torches. 'rhus threatened August, 1895, if within reach of the attacks were averted, and no native telegraph, he was shocked by the news Chl"istian l()st his life or was seriously of i:he sudden and unexpected massacre injnred. But these dangers drove the of English missionaries on the first day Christinlls nearer to the Source of all of that month lit Hua-sang Mountain, help and strength. I do not know of near Kucheng City, which is about one a single Christian who during those hundl'ed miles nearly north of Foochow, months of turmoil and anxiety denied the capital of Fookien Province, South- his Lord and Master. As a rule, the eastern China. Chinese are slow to accept anything Greatly as you were saddened by the new; but when, after careful consider- news, your sorrow could not be as keen ation, they become Christians, they are nor your sense of loss as deep as ours. not easily moved. They furnish good It was my great privilege to know, as stuff for martyrs.

a beloved and devoted fellow·worker, About six weeks after the massacre, each of those whose death has been so the United States Consul, lIon. J. Court· lamented. ney Hixson, who has rendered such , By whom was this awful crime com- vnluable service to the mi~8ionaries, mitted? Not by the people. They wrote me expressing his sympathy at have become more and more friendly seeing the results of years of labor de· toward us, as is shown by the fact that stroyed. I could not even then believe during the last eight years, While I that our work had been in vain. My have served as presiding elder of the faith was I'trongcr than his, and I be- Kucheng District, the lIethodist mem- lieve that God would ().I/errule everybersand probationers have nearly quad· thing for His glory. But I could not rupled, being now nearly 1400. Dur- believe the darkness would so quickly ing that period. the ELgIish workers be overpast, and that such a wonderful have had similar prosperity. The rank interest would so soon be manifest, and file of the Chinese had no sympathy not only in the Kucheng District, but with the murderers; but, on the other in all that part of the province. lland, many of them wept aloud in the Yet reports from various sources instreets when they heard the terrible dicate that prosperity, such as has never been seen, is crowning the labors news. The murderers belonged to a semi- of those representing the three mis· sionary societies operating in the north. tion of such rigMs by our own governern half of Fookien Province. Un- ment as is given by it to other classes usual eagerness to hear and receive the of its citizens residing or traveling in Gospel is everywhere shown. The the same country; as has been well churches and schools are attended as illustrated by the action of the United never before. A letter, received to-day States Government and other governfrom the head teacher of the Kucheng Boys' High School, speaks of the great ments in reference to recent deplorable interest manifest throughout that re- events in China and Turkey. gion. Tieng Ang Dong (the large .. Church of the Heavenly Rest") at While grateful for the degree of suc- Foochow cannot accommodate the cess which has attended endeavors of crowds that come. One hundred persons were received into this church the Government of the United States alone during four months from Decem- to protect the rights of American citiber to March last. zens being missionaries in the Turkish Empire, we are constrained to deplore In contrast to this remember that the much failure to secure them fully, and American Board and the Methodist Episcopal missionaries labored in the to express apprehension of danger of same field from 1847 to 1857, with only greater violation without redress. The one baptism for each society at the end of that period. whereas, in spite of question seems to be at issue whether the massacre, there were last year In Americaus engaged in a lawful calling, the Methodist Mission alone nearly two thousand accessions, or almost six a and guilty of no wroug-doing, shall be day. So the glorious work is going permitted longer to enjoy rights of forward more triumphantly even than before the massacre. The number of which they have had the exercise for Christians in China has doubled during more than sixty years, aud in the use the last five years, and the rate of progress is constantly accelerating. of which they have been benefactors to the peoples of that land. It is to be We mourn for our dear martyred decided whether the duty of the United friends; but we believe as they look States Government is exhausted by down upon the scenes of their earthly securing the lives of such citizens only toll and suffering, they realize that their death, like their labor, was "not in by allowing them banishment from vain in the Lord." As in the early Turkey, and by making demands of years of the Church, so to-day .. the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the indemnity for property destroyed, Church." which indemnity is readily enough The following action was had on our promised, but never paid. Missionaries will under such a blow to American Government and missionaries in Tur- prestige, if it be not averted, not suffer key: alone. American commercial and ma- terial interests will also suffer, and a PRONUNCIAMENTO ON GOVERNMENT damage to American inH.uence in the world, greatly to be deprecated, will PROTECTION OF MISSIONARIES. be sustained. Will American public 1. As missionaries of the Gospel in sentiment allow this to come to pass? foreign lands we recognize as a fundamental principle of action the duty of The International Missionary Union ourselves and all whom we teach to expresses entire sympathy and accord obey constituted Civil authority in those in judgment of all its members with lands, as that duty is inculcated in the our missionary brethren and sisters in writings of the New Testall).ent, and Turkey in their steadfast holding to that we imitate the example of the their position under great perils for apostles of Christ in our manner of themselves, and in the presence of the conduct in all that we do; and awful atrocities perpetrated upon the peoples among whom they labor. They 2. Regarding missionary work as law- thank God for the grace given unto ful where we are carrying it on, we may claim as the Apostle Paul did in them and the ordering of His provirespect to his Roman citizenship to sus· dence in so far preserving all of them tain no loss of rights by reason of our from a violent death ; and we express being missionaries, and that where there our high admiration of the heroic deare rights guaranteed to us by treaties with a forElign government, we are en- votion, Christian fidelity, aud self-sactitled to the same care for the protec- rificing benevolence of which they are affording so eminent an example.

While with the whole civilized world we have been shocked by the unspeak- able outrages inflicted upon Armenians in Turkey, and sympathizing deeply with the stricken people, we recognize a merciful Divine purpose in their per- mit,ted martyr sufferings for the name of Christ, endured so largely with un- flinching choice of death rather than of life by denying Him. which purpose foot, torn into fragments, or tbrown we trust will exalt. them as a people in service to the spiritual kingdom that is into the flames. The contents of our surely to triumph in all the earth. We station book-room were, on the memo- invoke for them richer blessings than rable November 11th, emptied into the the realization of their national aspira- street, and a week later we gathered tions would bring them. while earnestly up precious bits of Sc~ipture to san supplicating for them speedy deliverance from the woes of their present ex- them from the mud and dirt.

perience; and exhort to prompt and This has been a nation of martyrs, generous giving in our own country but probably never having had in the for such relief as can reach them through the channels that are open for past those who so intelligently and sending it. gladly laid down their lives for Christ's Also that in the appalling massacres sake as now in this nineteenth century.

that have occurred, in the systematic Those in past centuries have been woroppressive treatment of Armenian and certain other Christian subjects of the shiped as saints in the Gregorian Sublime Porte, the facts of which are Church. Those of the present century undeniable, and the responsibility for will never receive such homage, I trust, which is beyond reasonable question, but by their death will surely hasten on the longed-for day when "every we see more thau self·excited outbreaks of popular Moslem fanaticism, and are amazed and distressed in view of. the knee shall bow and every tongue shall proofs of a governmental policy having confess that Christ is God, to the glory for its aim the virtual extermination of the ancient and worthy Armenian na- of His name. " The first of the honored roll whom I tionality in Asia Minor and Eastern Turkey, that the so·called Christian shall mention bears the noble name of powers which are pledged to protect Paul.. His face was like the pictures Armenians. and are, if so disposed and united, able easily to counteract that of Luther or Calvin; strong, stern lines about the mouth, and deep, far-seeing policy, should exhibit the apathy and maintain an inaction which allows its eyes. His voice was rich, his manner yet unhindered execution. We fear commanding. There Was a reason for that under just judgments of the Supreme Ruler of nations a terrible retri- 'all this; in his early youth he was a hermit, dwelling on a lonely mountain, bution may be visited upon Europe in which America also may share for the in a cave, in the wild regions south of sin of unjustifiable neglect of so great Mardin. The cave was damp and only a duty of humanity and justice. lighted by a hole in the roof. He had the Bible in the ancient tongue, and "The Noble Army of Martyrs Praise spent his time in reading, prayer, and meditation. His food was roots and Thee." herbs, his bed straw, and he.wore sack- BY MISS CARRIE E. BUSH, HARPOOT, cloth and resorted to self-discipline to TURKEY. chasten his soul before God. Simple It has long been in my mind to write villagers came to worship him, or to you the story of some of our martyred touch and be healed of disease. Rob- pastors and preacbers. I did not do bers on the mountains laid no hand so during the early part of the winter, upon him, but begged for his interces· because I could not endure the sorrow sions.

of the recital. Shall we ever reach a Like the three hermits of whom Lew time when we shall cease to suffer for WaHace tells, he was waiting for a this blow to Christ's work 7 Protes- revelation, and God gave it. A mis- tant chapels and Gregorian churches sionary found him out, gave him the are torn down to the ground. Those Bible in modern Arabic, invited him that are still standing are used as stables to Mardin to study, and he was trained or barracks, or are wilfully and foully there and at Harpoot for the ministry.

desecrated. At the time of the assaults Tho born at Harpoot, being a Syrian all over the land, Bibles, Testaments, and having been long absent, the Ar- and hymn-books were troddeu under menian was a language which he Was

IN'i'EIWA'tIONAL DEPARTMEN1'

obliged to learn, and he did it beauti- two sisters were wounrIed, and one of fully_ He mal'ried a graduate of our the last died of her wounds.

college, and together they did a rare The next in the list shall be PaRtot'

work for the humble village of Hula- SarkiR, of Choonkoosh. He was a kegh. The discipline he had gi ven him- good man through and through, untir- self he was able to bestow upon his ing in his work, faithful in study and people. Everything in church and in the oversight of schools and all school work was doue" decently and church work. Every department was in order." He required even personal under his control. He gathered a large and home cleauliness of his people, congregation. His SR.bbath-school was silence in God's house, and faithful one of the most successful in our field.

study for the Sabbath-school. His He was conscientious in home expenses, wife was a lovely, ladylike woman, and yet most hospitable and generous.

and earnest in study and work with The .. Koords" gathered before the him. city and waited for hours until sunset, Paul and Mary fled with all their and then made their first attack. Pas- people toward Mezereh the day before tor Sarkis soon saw that his house was the attack on their village. JHost of no place for shelter, but wherever lIe them camped down in the fields near went all refuge was refused. Fire was Mezereh, but this young preacher and set to his house, and he was somewhat his delicate wife reached the city, and burned, but ten days later, when the what they supposed was the shelter of " Koords" came for another onslaught Mary's father's house. and robbery, they first demanded of On Sunday, November 10th, there him money, then when he said he had was an attack made on that quarter of none they insisted upon his accepting the city, and Paul was wounded. Islam, or they would kill him. "You They all then fled from that quarter, may kill me if you wish," was his where they were surrounded by Turks quiet answer, and he was felled to the to his father's house. The next day earth with a blow from the guns of the came the general attack. IHary re- ruffians.

ceived a fatal blow. As she Ielt the Pastor Krekore, of the Ichmc Church, blood gushing from her lipq, she looked small like ZR.ccheus, had as childlike at her father and said, " What is this ?" amI loving a heart as St. John. His " Go to Jesus, my child," was thc calm wife was so saintly, that the villagers reply. and her spirit passed on and hlld dropped her real name, :a-Iartha, was set free from these horrors. " Give and called her" Artar," which means the Moslem formula, or die I" was the righteous. The hearts' of both were fierce command to Paul. I cau see his like that of the "Israelite indeed" in eyes, like the martyrs of old, looking whom was" no guile." A couple of into heaven; I can hear his stern voice years ago our good Artar, after years ring out, "Never I" There was a of feebleness, lay down one night to rush, a blow, and he found his Savior, sleep and awoke in heaven, thus being his wife, and the holy ones he had spared the agonies of these later-I had sought to imitate on the other side. almost said" latter" days.

.. Lovely and pleasant in their lives, in Pastor Krekore was preserved alive death they were not divided." Yet it after the first onslaught 0n the village, often seems as if they were in the room but several days later he and some with me as I write or talk about them, twenty-seven others were taken to the so near is the other world in these days. Gregorian church, from which, one By We had had so many beautiful talks one, they were ordered out to decide together about living a heavenly life between Islam and death. He received now I)n this earth. four wounds, and after each. with a.

Paul's aged father and hrother were faith undaunted and a power to be killed, and Mary's father, mother, and looked for in one of sterner mold, he proclaimed his creed, " I believe in the many Gregorian priests who even bore name of the Father, Son, and Holy torture and faltered not in their testi· Ghost," and he and twenty-seven others mony for the faith. Perhaps they were were with those "who have washed ignorant in their lives, and tbeir faith their robes and made them white in the but dim, yet in death a miraculous blood of the Lamb." He was the glory seemed imparted to it for which friend of Turk and Christian alike. we ca.nnot but bless God. Laymen, He never had an enemy. It was Christ too, whose lives had not borne strong in him whom they sought to destroy. testimony for Christ, in that last, sol· Pastor Ghazaros, of Chernonk, had emn hour of testing were unflinching.

borne much persecution for Christ's May we not believe that the Spirit did sake, at the time of his conversion in for them in a moment what we ordi- his youth. He was wild and worldly, narily believe must require years of but the Savior met him in llis way, and chastening and experience?

turned him into the paths of righteous- We would draw a veil over the life ness. His religious nature was of the of that aged bishop and those priestR Puritan type, and I shall never forget and preachers and laymen who, loving how, in his sermons, he was accustomed their life, lost it by denying the faith.

to warn his people against their sins, As some one forcibly expressed it, it saying. "Unless you leave them off, was often because they knew that wife some day they will persecute you. and children would not be massacred Yes, they will per8ecute you." And he also. It is easy to say What they said it as if he well knew what it was should have done; let us be charitable, to suffer from sin and the stings of and remember that we have not yet conscience. He and his two sons were met such an awful ordeal and such an slain together in their home, and his alternative, to be sure that we should wife was four times stripped of all her be "faithful unto death" and "re- garments save two. He also was given ceive the crown of life." Enough that the privilege of life on one condition, our duty should be moved to its depth but "counted not his life dear unto by their present wretchedness. 0 bliged himself" at such a cost. to lea.rn the tenets and the forms of the Colporteur Mardiros, of Ainetsik, new faith, to keep the fast of Ramazan, was a tall, large man with a fine, rich and to use the language and don the voice and a warm, earnest heart. For dress of the other race, they are still some time he has not been in the work, not respected by either Christian or but he was ever preaching the Gospel. Moslem. and with all their compromis- They came upon him with the demand, ing " through fear of death they are all .. Islam or death!" He raised his eyes their lifetime subject to bondage."

to heaven in prayer, and as he stretched They call for our earnest, pleading forth his hands in petition they cut prayers as well as pity. May God them off, then ended his life as he have mercy upon them I breathed it out, like Stephen, in loving We give joy to those who are" gone communion with God. into the world of light." It was one The story of Mardiros, of Keserik, is brief struggle, and now an eternity of one of devoted and self·sacrificing effort peace, while we who are left know not on the part of his wife to save him by what a day may hring forth; but they, hiding him here and there. "He loved "the souls under the altar," and we not his life unto death." His choice yet lingering here and longing" to de- also was heaven rather than an hour of part and be with Christ, which is far life on this earth in denial of his faith. better," unite in ascribing "blessing He was a good man and worker, strong and honor and glory and praise unto for temperance and every right cause. Him that sitteth upon the throne and Time would fail me to tell of the unto the Lamb."

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IlI.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Papal Europe,* The Papacy.t THE. PAPACy.t seat of the Emperor. The Saracens Clement III. called the sun the sym- soon wiped out Alexandria and Anbol of pontifical authority, and the tioch. The Turks did the same for moon, shining with borrowed splendor, Constantinople, so that in process of he likened to the secular power. Ac- time the Bishop of Rome found himself cording to this theory, there is, strictly, without a rival. but one ruler upon earth-the Pope; in him all authority is centred; from In 378 came the law of Gratian and him all jurisdiction flows; at his hands Valentinian II., empowering the metrokings receive their crowns and bishops politans to judge the inferior clergy, their miters; to him all are accounta- and the Bishop of Rome to judge the ble, while he is accountable to no one, metropolitans. The Bishop of Rome save God-and sometimes apparently and his subordinates at once acted upon not even to Him. it, but never once claimed a spiritual authority for their newly found juris- It is indisputable that this system, diction. In 445 Valentinian III. and which at one time overshadowed the Theodosius II. called the Roman Ponworld, had a merely human origin. tiff the" Director ot all Christendom," The New Testament is conclusive on and in 606 Emperor Phocas constit.uted the point that Paul, not Peter, laid the Boniface III. Universal Bishop. There foundations of the Roman Congrega- i:5 not in any of these instances a shred tion. During the first Christian cen- of claim to DIvine authority. It was tury the Bishop of Rome had spiritual only when the Western Empire fell oversight only over his own congrega- that the Bishop of Rome began to tion. In the second century a custom search for titles in support of his newly sprang up of regulating the ranks of acquired power, and for the first time bishop by the importance of the cities the Pope claimed universal dominion in which they resided. Rome was mis- because of his succession to the" blesstress of the world. Pagan Rome had ed Peter." Pope Gelasius (492 to 496) exercised sway over all the nations, and informs the world that it became kings her centralized and universal despotism to learn their duty from bishops, but would seem to have suggested to ·the especially from the" Vicar of Blessed aspiring bishops of the capital the first Peter." The same Pope proclaims at . ideas of a spiritual empire alike cen- a Roman Council, A.D. 495, that "to tralized and universal. the See of Rome belonged the primacy in virtue of Christ's own delegation, Under Constantine the empire was and that from the authority of the keys divided into prefectures, provinces, there was excepted none living, but and dioceses, and thesa were presided only the dead." In due time even the over by patriarchs, metropolitans, and dead were brought under the power of bishops. Rome, Antioch, and Alex- the keys, but Rome was in process of andria were the patriarchal sees; then what Newman called" development." Constantinople was added, and placed second in dignity, because it was the But one thing more was wanted- namely, that the" Presbyter of Rome'.' * See also pp. 294 (April); 379 (May) ; 567,576, should step into the vacant throne of the Cmsars, and the "Prince of this 580 (present issue); NcAll's Mission Record and World" soon made even that step easy A Voice from Italy; .. Makers of Modern for his subordinate. Pepin bestowed Rome," Mrs. Oliphant. the sovereignty of Lombardy upon the Pope in 700. Charlemagne enlarged t See also pp. 1 (January) ; 302 (April) ; 321 (May); 584, 588, 595 (present issue); The Oonverted Oatholic (monthly); .. Life of Cardinal Manning, n E. S. Purcell.

~ Extracts frOIll lID. address by Rev. Thomas COllllel.l.llD.. the gifts of his father, and in return sacerdotalism, and the Pope appro- Pope Leo III. placed upon Charle· priately assumed the title of the pa- magne's head the crown of the Western gan high·priest Pontifex Maximus, Empire. Formerly the election of Pope and now calls himself Supreme Pon- was confirmed by the Emperor, now tiff.

the election of Emperor was confirmed In the fourth century images began by the Pope. to be introduced into the churches, and What were and are the secrets by so-called hones of the martyrs were which such a system has been able to hawked about as relics. Pagan festi- captivate and enslave a seventh part of vals were changed, with a thin dis- the human race? The reason is simply guise, into Christian feasts. The Lord's that Romanism offers everything that Supper begau to be dispensed at funer- our carnal nature craves. als, to develop at a future period into Christianity, tho pure in itself, was masses for the dead. Lamps and can- committed to the keeping of imperfect dles burned in the churches at noon- beings. The Jewish, the Roman, and day. Chasubles, copes, mitres, crosiers, the Grecian systems had all to be en- flowers, and incense all were combined countered and conquered by the Gospcl in the worship of God, who seeks to be of Christ. The converted, or semi-con- worshiped in spirit and in truth.

verted, Jew took with him the symbol- "The religion of Constantine," says ism of the synagogue; the Greek at- Gibbon, "achieved in less than a cen- tempted to engraft the philosophy of tury the final conquest of the Roman the academy upon the Christian stem; Empire; but the victors themselves and the Roman, taught to regard poly- were insensibly subdued by the arts of theism as the breath of his nostrils, car- their vanqnished rivals."

ried his ideas and prejudices into the For a long time bishop contended Christian fold. The presbytery upon with bishop about their possessions and the seven hills began to look more to jurisdiction; they imitated the secular the visib,Ie than the invisible church. princes iu their manner of living.

Rome would be all things to all men; Then the chief bishop got his throne but alas! in a very different sense to established by secular authority, and that intended by Paul. Christianity placed his iron heel upon people and soon became the fashion. The funda- bishops alike. Ignorance spread her mental principle of Grecian philosophy dark pall over the world. Corruption -viz., that the flesh is the seat of all infected all classes. The most aban- evil, and that it becomes a sacred duty doned and wicked scourges of human- to weaken and mortify the body-soon' ity were taught that their crimes might found a home in the Roman system, be expiated by donations to the Church and flourishes there to-day. The Jew at the moment of death. To build a took with him his ceremonial observ- cathedral, endow a monastery, or make ances, and fused them with a sensuous a grant of land to the Church was more ritual borrowed from paganism. The meritorious than a Christian life. Sal- Latin polytheist resigned the names of vation no longer was of grace, but by Venus, Jupiter, and Saturn, but found works. To abandon society with its equivalents in the Virgin :Mary and the obligations and duties, and bury one's saints. The statue of Jupiter was self in a desert, surrounded by filth and changed into that of St. Peter, the two indolence, was a proof of the highest keys being SUbstituted for the thunder- virtue. To shirk honest labor and don bolt. Its toe is reverently kissed by the wallet of the beggar gave one the pious pilgrims every hour. The Church right to work miracles here and be can- that had followed Christ faithfully in onized hereafter. The modest maiden the Catacombs emerged therefrom to was forced to tell the secrets of her possess pagan basilica.s. The very past to a man generally a hundred-fold vestments were borrowed from pagan more sinful than herself. But Satan was not yet satisfied. His and every secret of that household is hatred for the seed of the woman the property of the priest. Three popes prompted him t.o go a step farther. have admitted that the confessional has Accordingly even Christ was dethroned been abused, and have enacted penal and a creature put in His plaee. The legislation with the object of guarding Pope arrogated to himself the title, against the scandals arising therefrom.

"Vicar of Christ." The press, and not infrequently the It is a solemn thought that we at the Protestant press, has been inveigled close of the nineteenth century are con- into the service of Rome.

fronted with this same system, still What is the remedy for all this? claiming all its old prerogatives, still The remedy is in God's Word. There sighing for universal domination. In is no pbce in the New Testament for a the Syllabus, approved of by the pres· sacrificing priest. Peter himself says ent Pope. Pius IX. teaches that the that Christ possesses in all His faithful popes of former days, in deposing kings, children "a holy priesthood, to offer and claiming universal supremacy, up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to never exceeded by a hair's breadth their God by Jesus Uhrist" (1 Peter 2 : 5). just rights and prerogatives. The Epistle to the Hebrews tells us that we have also one great High·Priest, Since the decree of Papal Infallibility Jesus Christ the Righteous. That is the entire Roman machinery is moved God's eternal truth. It cuts theground by a single hand. He sits in his very from Romanist and Ritualist. It takes agreeable prison at the Vatican, with the sinner straight to God with Jesus, his Sin-Bearer, his Advocate, and his High·Priest, alone standing between.

the Superior General of the Jesuits whisperiug into his ear, and moves his Those who have traveled in Spain subordinates as if they were pawns know how rigorously the laws against upon the chess-board. This is done Protestants are enforced. Religious secretly, and its effect upon the world liberty is almost unknown in that is not lessened thereby. He is carefully providing for the future also. The couutry. school, the confessional, and the press Started in 1868 under the auspices of are his three great levers by which he hopes yet to sway the world. Get pos· the Free Church of Scotland, the Le· session of a child in its tender years; ganitos Chapel in Madrid has for the isolate it from all contact except your last quarter of a century been familiar own, teach it that darkness is light, to almost every American visiting the falsehood truth, and hypocrisy relig- Spanish capital, owing to the fact of ion; place it in a groove where it can· the lower portion of the building being not possibly measure such notions with devoted to the English service held the views of the world around it, and probably your protege will cling to such there every Sunday. The work was teaching to the death. The Roman organized by the Rev. John Jameson Church all the world over IS fighting aud Don Cipriano Tornos, an ex·priest for possession of the children. of such distinguished eloquence that he had drawn immense crowds while The confessional is the most potent acting as chaplain to Queen Margherita, weapon in Rome's armory. How can the wife of Amadeo of Savoy. After any man afford to quarrel with him to many years of faithful work-part of whose gaze he has laid bare the secrets the time as agent of the Bible Society be would hide from the child of his -Mr. Jameson returned to Scotland, affections, the wife of his bosom? To- and Senor Tornos remained in 80le gether with changing men and women charge of the work not only in Madrid, into slaves, it enables the priest to carry but also in outlying centers, such as in his pocket.book all the secrets of his lIocejon. There, as in the capital, the parish.. Let but a single servant in a congregation is composed almost exclu· household frequent the confession!'>l, sivelyof persons in the very humblest walks of life, and as the Church of Scotland makes it a rule to gradual- ly diminish its support of con)l:rega- tions as they advance in age, Senor Tornos is now constrained to appeal for financial aid to friends in this coun- try. Evangelical work tn Spain since the return of the Bourbons has never enjoyed more than the barest tolerit' tion, anel the recent consecration by the call, which nf'vcr comes, to go and Archbishop Plunket of Senor Cabrera wllrk for the brt'ud, which they do not as bishop seems to have aroused the wish to beg for t.hE!ir starving, weeping bitterest opposition to all Protestant children, whose cries ring incessantly work. While t,he Obra de Leganitos in their ears! The government, not was the first started, and has always having wherewith to provide work for had the largest congregations, yet such a number of people, has consid- Qther missions have since been added, ered it prudent to send troops to main- among them one at Chamberi, and this tain public order, knowing well that had recently to be moved from a most hunger is a terrible counsellor. But central location to one far inferior, ow- never has it been known that firearms ing to the landlord yielding to the have had the power to quell the crav- wishes of the clericals and declining to ings of an empty stomach I Many peo- renew the lease. The Methodist chapel ple think that the pangs of hunger are in the Calle del Gobernador had alto- more easily borne under our sunny gether to close its doors. and yet an- Italian sky. Ah, little can they know other mission, that of Calatrava, is lan- of the horrors of the situation I guishing for lack of funds. What There is no need to explain why the makes the situation still worse is that industries languish altogether. Agri- many tourists who, when passing culture remains; but just in the mining through Madrid, might feel disposed to districts the agricultural life is less ex- aid the various chapels, remain totally tensive, owing to the configuration of unaware of their locations, as the law the land itself. How can furrows be prohibiting all insignia on the exterior made in such a volcanic soil? how can of any non-Catholic religious edifice seeds be sown in such an arid, unkindly has recently been rigidly enforced. All ground? And besides all this, i8 the interested in promoting the evangeliza- agricultural condition or the island so tion of the country whence Columbus flourishing as to induce the miners to sailed to discover a New World have abandon the pick-ax for tbe spade? For thirteen years the Waldensian now an opportunity of doing so.

Church has carried on a work of evan- gelization in Grotte, where there are The Need in Sioily. now 33 church-members, 250 Sunday- school children, 155 night-school and The helpless cry of anguish of the 125 day-school pupils, 1200 casual hearstarving inhabitants of Hussia, of the ers at the meetings. persecuted Christians of Armenia, has Rooms necessary to carryon this found an echo in many hearts in all work have been secured in an old palnations. Will the piteous cry of the ace, which the proprietors now desire suffering, starvin~ children of Sicily for their own use. Another suitable find no answering note in the bosoms place of worship cannot easily be seof their fellow-men? cured. It is absolutely necessary to Stern reality, and not the desire to provide for such an emergency, and touch the hearts of the charitable by there is only one way possible-viz., an exaggerated statement compels us by building a honse which would anto give such a heading to our appeal. swer t.he purpose. The starving in- Two districts of Sicily have especially habitants of Grotte, and especially the been stricken by the sulphur crisis- members and frequenters of the church, viz., Caltanissetta and Girgenti. do not ask for a momentary relief of Of 657 sulphur mines existing in money, which is soon spent, but for Sicily, 587 are to be found in these two work, which thev are willing to do on provinces; of 33,266 miners working very modest terms. By building a in the whole island, 28,038 belong to church and schools for the mission, a these two districts. The almost entire great number of bread-winners would shutting up of the mines, and the gen- be employed, and would thus be eneral suspension of the works has not abled to draw their families out of only struck a blow at the 25,000 or misery. more families of the miners, but has Everyone therefore who holds out a also injured those who got their living helping hand to these his brethren will from the earnings of tbese men, and be doing at the same time good service has especially put a stop to the small for the cause of God. * trade in these places. If we could only lead our readers to the principal ~quare of Grotte, where daily and hourly are • Donations may he forwarded in checks or post-office orders to the Rev. Comm. M. Proto be seen groups of men, who with chet, D.D., President of the Waldensian Compale, careworn faces and anxious, mittee of Evangelization, 107, Via Nazionale, troubled looks stand waiting about for Rome, Italy.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

:&markable Revival in the North of vaster expenditure, are as legitimate an object for investigation by the State as Scotland. the effects of the existing Company There seems to be a general spiritual Laws or the reduction of the area under impression over the North of Scotland. wheat cultivation in England." In Wick hun1reds of men and women, Could the $350,000,000 spent in the chiefly from eighteen to thirty years of last hundred years on Protestant mis· age, have apparently been converted. sions and the $12,000,000 a year now In one east·coast fishing village the being spent not be better used? Mr. boats have been beached for six weeks, White seems to think the missionaries and as the evangelist passes along the have now too easy a time of it, certainstreet, one and another beckons to him ly an easier life than that of ministers to come and talk about soul concerns. in East and South London. Their readi- One rural village reports some thirty ness to ask for aid from imperial powcases of decision; this is a sample of er, their sectarian divisions, their con· others. In a country parish the crowds flicting message, their opening the door flocking to hear were so large that the to drink and vice, as well as the unrewindows had to be taken out of the buked iniquities of professedly Christian church, that those outside might hear. Powers would, Mr. White argues, form _ From another district a minister re- good material for inquiry. Dr. Cust ports: "Numbers of young and old thinks a c!}nference of missionary exhave been brought in, and the work has perts would be of much more use. This by no means ceased. . " The times proposal is welcomed by Mr. Eugene have been to us all very wonderful, and Stock, of the Church Missionary Sothe 126th Psalm alone can give adequate ciety. Mr. Wardlaw Thompson, of the expression to our feelings. What God London Missionary Society, caustically has wrought is not yet fully known. criticises Mr. White's attitude, and holds From many places a similar message that any examination of foreign miscomes. If the people of God were to sions which affects to judge its results arise and pray, Scotland might once would be an utter failure.-Seleeted. more experience a great revival."

The blessing in Stornoway appears To our minds, this proposition, from to have begun at the Communion sea- whatever sources emanating, involves a son, when Rev. J. McIntyre (successor total misconception of the nature of the of Dr. Andrew Bonar, Glasgow) had missionary enterprise, and might be- gone to assist Mr. Martin, the Free come atrociously arrogant and imperti- Church minister. nent. It seems to be forgotten by some people that Christian missions stand ab- A Oommission on Missions. solutely unique and solitary as repre- senting the one and only Divine enter- The principal feature in the Review prise ever committed to man. All other of the ChurcllMJ for April is Ii series of enterprises, however laudable, are hu- papers on the project, mooted by Chi· man, or at best Christian, philanthro· cago professors, of sending out a world's pists, devout and earnest men in or out commission to investigate into the suc- of the Church, have seen somewhat to cess or failure of foreign missions. Mr. be necessary to the progress of man- Arnold White thinks that" an impar- kind, and hence have come Sunday- tial inquiry into the finance, manage· schools, young men's Christian associa- ment, and results of It century of Prot- tions, societies of Christian Endeavor, estant missions, with ever multiplying Bible societies, tract societies, and the machinery, urgency of appeal, and hundred-handed organizations which are auxiliary to the Christian Church whIch that unhappy struggle gave for and the enlightened State. And what- ministering to the wounded Chinese sol- ever man originates man is competent diers-a service which the Government to discuss. criticise, alter, amend, or have not been slow to acknowledge in abolish. But there is one enterprise a practical way. The work of the purely of God. He took no man into Chefoo hospitals generally has been that His counsels, but matured His own plan of increased and marked blessing to the and committed it to the cooperation of bodies and souls of the people. As to converted disciples. To criticise it is the sulilsequent trials and persecutions impertinence; to alter or amend it is which have been the lot of many in arrogance and blasphemy; to abolish China, they have strikingly proved the it, apostasy. And we may as well under- stedfastness of the native Christians in stand that any commission that should time of adversity.

undertake a survey of missions with In a brief secretarial statement, Mr.

respect to any possible radicaZ change in Sloan dealt mainly with the statistics of their prosecution would be an invasion the year. Ninety-seven new workers of a Divine prerogative. We shall wel- went out in 1895. Nine workers in the come any investigation of the methods field and two at home had died during whereby the commission is now carried that period. It was stated that, owing out. any survey of the progress of the to the rise in the price of Chinese money, work, any attempt to make more effi- the expense of sustaining the work will cient the means whereby the Lord's be increased from 20 to 25 per cent.

plan shall be speedily executed; but we The steady growth in the finances of may not touch the Divine foundation .the mission, through its three decades, of missions, nor even raise the question has been remarkable. Mr. Sloan point- whether it is expedient that this work ed out that the total income of the first of God be carried forward. To do this ten years, from 1866-75, was some £40,- would be the last act of crowning im- 000; that of the second ten years was piety and daring outrage, and provoke £119,000; and that of the third, £309,- condigu judgment. As well undertake 000. Last year's income was £42,925 to abolish God's way of salvation, and (including £9150 from America, Aus· question whether vicarious atonement tralia, and China); this shows a total be not an antiquated notion. increase over the previous year of £9767.

These figures seemed to the chairman Ohina Inland Mission. so eloquent of growing favor with God and man that he called for the singing The anniversary (which was the thir- of the Doxology when the secretary sat tieth of the mission) was held at Mild- down; the assembly joined with heart may Conference Hall. in London, in and voice in this ascription of praise and May, and divided into afternoon and thanks to the Fount and Giver of all evening meetings, as usual. Mr. Hud- good.

son Taylor with Mrs. Taylorwas on the Five short speeches followed-four way home, but the calls of the work in of them by workers from the great China did not enable him to be in Lon- China field. Rev. J. J. Coulthard, who don in time. has worked for nine years in the prov- An interesting letter from him was ince of Honan, took as the burden of read. giving a bird's-eye view of the his theme the native Christian-what past year's work. It has been in many he has to endure because of his con- respects the most remarkable year they fessed discipleship of Christ and the had ever experienced-a year of great readiness with which he counts it all trials and of abounding mercies. Ref- joy to suffer loss for the sake of his erence was made to the. war between Master. Very much the same strain China and Japan, and the opportunities was taken up by Mr. Lawson, a Scotchman of pronounced accent, from the when they become Christians. It was province of Shalllii. He spoke feelingly a black recital, the chief items in the of the small beginnings there, and of indictment being the crime of baby-girl the growth of the work as well as of the murder, well-nigh universal among Chizeal. fidelity, and liberality of the con- nese women, the horrors and mutilaverts_ Then Miss Hanbury gave an ad- tions of foot-binding, the slavery of mirable little address, telling in turn opium, etc. A.ddressing his fellowsome of her experiences, first at Pao- Christians, Mr. Studd called fOI" snch an ning, Szchuen; next in the training intense aud unqualified belief in and home at Yang-Chau; and lastly at the devotion to the claims of J csns Christ schools in Chefoo. Her exposition of as would make them disregard snch the great advantages that accrue to the matters as climate, and personal considyoung lady missionary by a stay in the erations 01 every sort, in tlleir desire to training home must have been deeply carry the saving Gospel to the millions interesting to all home friends who ha ve of perishing Chinese. relatives in the field. It was also most encouraging to hear, with respect to 'fhe meeting in the evening was ad· the school work at Chefoo, that a spirit dressed by other workers from China of consecration to the work of the mis- and by the editor-in-chief of this REsionary is being evidently manifested VIEW, the outline of whose address will among the young people being educat- subsequently appear in these pages. ed there. BOLIVIA.-'l'his South A.merican re- As a representative of the Australian publie, four and a half times the size of auxiliary Rev. Alfred Bird was cordially the United Kingdom, has not one setreceived, and his account of the incep- tled missionary to 2,500,000 people! tion and spread of the missionary interest in that distant colony gave cause for The Nineteen Hundredth Anniversary much thankfulness. It was striking to of the Birth of Ohrist. hear him report so maDY conversions as taking place in Australia in conDeetioll In the January issue of this REVIEW with missionary meetings and farewells. the editor called attention to the fact He told of one young man of much that this year (1896) is, by correct reckpromise who conducted a bel"ies of ser- oning, the closing year of the full ninevices before going to the front in China. teen hundred of the Christian era. The At these meetings over 100 converts subject has since been tllken up by were enrolled, and these young Cluis- others, as the following shows: tians are now furuishing the support in China of their spiritual father. It is an interesting chronological point as to the year of the birth of ,our Lord. Last of all came Mr. Charles T. Studd, Geikie and Edersheim give the date as who unfolded some of the realities and late in B.C. 5. Farrar deals with the actualities of Chinese life, and of work question in the appendix to his" Life on behalf of the Chinese. He said the of Christ," and says that "under no history of the China Inland Mission in circumstances can the nativity have the province of 8hansi is of itself a place later than February. B.C, 4." sufficient confutation of thuse who say Lange adopts that month and year. that missions are a failure. Christian Lichtenstein and others prefer the midmissionaries, lv1r. Studd thinks, ought dle or end of B.C. 5. to be like quacks-believing in one specific remedy for all sorts of ills. Christ Thus the consensus of the best opinhas given His disciples one remedy and ion is decisive that the next anniversary only one, and that is Himself. Then of Christ's birth will be the nineteen the speaker went on to tell something hundredth. Dionysius Exiguus, when of wllat tlle Chinese are saved from, computing the time and making up the vulgar chronology in the sixth century, made a mistake of four years. Both Geikie aud Edersheim accept December 25th as the most probable day and month. The true nineteenth century of Chris- agents take special care to make known tianity will therefore close with this and exaggerate all over the district; year. It will thus, as a matter of bare and so thousands are flocking to the fact, be earlier by a trifle over four Romish Church who have no more years than the vulgar era. knowledge of the first principles of Christianity than they had before; but, Anything in the nature of a centenary unhappily, they have drunk in almost of our Lord's birth transcends immeas· instinctively the first principles of Rourably in importance that of any person manism-viz., persecution and hatred or country. It becomes, therefore, a of the truth. Their priests permit them matter worthy of consideration whether to subscribe the usual amount to the next Christmas should be a period of support of the heathen idolatrous ceremore than usual rejoicing. If it be monies, and thus they escape the perdeemed so to be, will it not be a time in secution of the heathen against our nawhich nineteen centuries of history and tive Christians, who are expelled from work may especially be reviewed, with our communion if they should be found the errors and triumpl}s? Will it not in any way to support idolatry. In be a suitable period for discussing any Hok·chiang these Romanists join the reunion of Christendom, and for con· heathen in abusing the Protestants, be· sidering the work of Christ generally f cause the latter will not subscribe to The nineteenfh century will have been the heathen rites." completed. It may be desirable to think how to make a good start with Japan is Japanizing her Methodthe twentieth century of our religion. ism. She is doing it fast. She cannot The firm resolve may be formed to do avoid it. But this does not mean that what is possible by work and self· sac· she is changing the doctrine and experirifice to make it exceed the nineteenth ence. The discipline and practice adin llll that pertains to God's glory. justed to American life and determined and compelled by exceptional local I write upon tbis subject with all peculiarities and history cannot, in the humility. I would like to foster inquiry nature of things, be exactly adjusted to as to the correctness of the statement Japanese life. American life and Japthat our Lord was born about the end anese life are as distinct as the poles. of B.C. 5; and supposing it to be true Japan is just now the last place for the – and the highest authorities force me .. great Methodist," the" stalwart Presto the conclusion that it is-I think it byterian, " the" rigid Baptist" from the should be fully considered as to any Oceident·-that is, the man or woman honor so strangely important an anni- who is a stickler for the minutire of versary should receive. home forms and practice. Doing God's service in motive it will be hindered in F. B. BOYCE. aet.-Rev. John Wier.

In addition to sums already acknowl· Colston Hall, Bristol, has the figure of a dolphin on it. It is a memorial of edged for the Armenian sufferers, we deliverance. When a vessel at sen was exposed to sinking by a hole knocked have received the following contribu- in the bottom, the founder of Colston Memorial Hall vowed his fortune to tions: God if He would spare tbe ship, and a dolphin suddenly rushed into the aper- Mrs. Julia Waller, Bloomsburg, Pa …..• $30.00 ture and effectually stopped it until the Presbyterian Church, St. Croix, Wig….. 3.25 damage could be repaired.

Archdeacon Wolfe writes from Hok- chiang: "The Romanists also have commenced work, and many have joined them. The priests require nothing in the way of knowledge or instruction in the Christian religion from those who join them, except a promise that those who join shall attend mass four times a year; their names are then en- tered as Roman Catholics, and they are from henceforth entitled to all the pro- tection arising from the influence of the French protectorate of the Romish Church, and which the Romish native

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.~GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED :BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign of the village street destined to receive Periodicals. the ancestral gods. This takes place not only in the lately opened west, in BY REY. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the region of the stations of Fadow and MASS. Lahagu, but also in the elder eastern stations, where, for instance, Mission- NETHERLANDS INDIA.

-Pastor EDWARD KRIELE, speaking ary Cramer, working outward from in the Allgemeine jl/issions· Zeitschrijt Gunong Sitoli, can draw one heathen of the mission of the Rhenish Society village after another into the net of his on the island of Nias, a little westward activity; where Missionary Sundermann of Sumatra, remarks: "Notwithstand- is on the poiut of establishing a new ing the comp!lIatively small size of station, some two leagues to the west Nias, it is an important mission field, of Dahana; where in particular Mis- not only on account of its dense popu- sionary Thomas, working from Gumbu- lation, but also because the Niassans humene as a center, has won almost extend into some of the other islands. the whole region around for the Gospel.

Nias promises more and more to be- In the very promising west, where, we come a second Sumatra, and Is at pres- may remark by the way, the mission ent one of the most hopeful terrItories has also contributed largely to secure of the Rhenish Missions, having only to the greatly tormented land outward become so, however, within a very few peace and security against its enemies, years. Inspector Schreiber called to especially from the south, the attempts mind at the last Barmen anniversary, to found a third and a fourth station that when he was still a missionary in have thus far failed when near accom- Sumatra, a government officer very plishment, among other reasons because friendly to missions argued with him no missionary forces were to be had.

at length that the Barmen Board could Here also grave and momentous prob- do nothing more to the purpose than lems await their solution, especially as to recall the missionaries from Nias; between the more thinly peopled north and, in fact, Nias was formerly regard- and the uncommon density of the popu- ed as one of the most difficult and hope- lation in the south of the island, where less fields. Even in 1892, when the a solitary missionary grave reminds mission completed its first quarter of a one of a fruitless attempt made years century, there was little to be heard ago, and thereby of a painful tragedy except admissions of the small results. in the Nias Mission. Thus Nias in the Then it was as if, with the jubilee year, coming years will call for a very pecul- a wholly new spirit from above had iar attention, and therewith also for a begun to breathe over the valley full special enlargement of the missionary of dry bones; the number of the Chris- force. Here also we conclude with a tians has in the last five years risen word out of a 'layman's mouth.' The from 706 to 1813-that is, has almost Java-Bode of September 5th, published tripled-and even as we are writing at Batavia, reprints an article of the thus letters come in announcing numer- Alg. Handelsblad, in which, alluding ous baptisms of heathen at several sta- to the MissWns1'1lndschau (missionary tions. Whole heathen villages, which round) of Dr. Schreiber respecting had long closed themselves against all Netherland3 India in the last number influences of good, now declare that of the Allgemeine Missions-Zeitschrijt, it they wish to cast away their idols. It remarks; is said that pits are dug in the middle .. 'Our best wishes to the mission·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 625•

aries in Nias. May their expectations Turkish Caliphate. This is as if the not be brought to shame, and may we Italians, for five centuries, bad quessoon be able to say of Nias what can tioned the authentic election of the be said of a great part of Bataland: it Pope. is owing to the missionaries that peace and prosperity have been brought to the What will ensue now when, as must lands, t1lat its inltabitant8 have beeome happen before long, Turkey falls to other and better men, and tl13.t they feel pieces, mostly lapsing to Russia? themselves happy under the Dutch Either an extinction of the Caliphate, Government, which rules them as or its reerection at Mecca, either event Christians should.' involving a profound dislocation and readjustment of Islam. " When the Lord was on earth, the Pharisees came more than once to Him, All talk of any change in Mohamdesiring a sign from -heaven. And medanism must be given up. It shows many friends of missions are so far itself to·day reaJIy more cruel than the like the Pharisees that they want to be Koran allows. The spirit of Mohamalways hearing of striking occurrences, med is more powerful than his limiting powerful conversions, astonishing precepts. events from the heathen world. But as the Lord gave small heed to the crav- All pretence that a Moslem governing for wonders among His contempo- ment can or will protect Christians, nararies, still less does the kingdom of tive or foreign, except under absolute God now come with observation. The coercion from Christendom, must now Gospel, altho it appears in the heathen be given up. worlds as a power of God to salvation, works in the manner of the leaven; The savage dangerousness of Turkslowly but surely does it exercise a re- ish Mohammedanism (Arabian and Innewing and sanctifying intluence upon dian standing considerably higher) can the domestic and social life." Yet in only be kept in check by the proximity the rapid advance since 1831 of the of a watchful Christian power. Rus- Gospel in the Minahassa, or northern sia, by her very hardness and semi· bar· arm of the island of Celebes, until barousness, as well as by her vast exheathenism, out of more than 100,000 tent, seems best suited to this function. souls, has hardly more than 7000 left, We may well recognize the hand of we have a fact which is at once a quiet God, who doubtless knows His own leaven and an open slgn.-Maandbericltt mind, in choosing out a flinty hammer 1,an ltet Nederlandsche Zendelinggenoot. to pulverize a flinty rock. scltap (Netherlands M. S.). Among the Armenians, these martyr- TURKEY. doms, renewing the greatest days of the Church of Gregory the Illuminator, -We wonld call attention to Dr. seem not unapt to fuse together Protes- James S. Dennis' tl1orough and com- tants, Gregorians, and perhaps Cathoprehensive article on the Armeno·Turk- lics, of this eldest of Christian nations, ish question, in the Evan.qelist of JrIay in some great spiritual renewal for 21st. We note a few of the salient some great evangelizing work, against points. the day when orthodox and heretical Mohammedanism alike, held in the When the Arabs controlled Islam, all grasp of a Christian power, shall begin the faithful (not reckoning the Persian to acknowledge, as Julian, in those schismatics) acknowledged the Arabian same regions. found. at least, if he did Caliphs. Now the Arabs, Mohammed's not say, "0 Galilean, Thou hast conown people, in whose language alone quered !" has the Koran any sacredness, question the legitimateness of the barbarous JAPAN.

-A leading Japanese journal, Kok,lt- riun Sltimbun, cited in the Zeitschrijt fUr Missionskunrk, declares not only

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

that the cold, abstract moral teaching to us the question, Is not, after all, beer given in the Japanese public schools a main cause why, among us, too, so amounts to little morally, and directly many cannot press through? Through deadens the religious sense (which what? Through all the prejudices and might be said of a great many of our hindrances which place themselves in own public schools, particularly in the the way, so soon as anyone would fain West), but that very commonly the enter devoutly into the service of Jesus teachers take occasion by it to make Christ. In order to overcome these open attacL'I on Buddhism, and of hindrances, such as fear of man, false course still more violent attacks on shame, frivolous company, idleness, Christianity. .. The reasons," it says, and all the lounging ways of our nomias quoted by the Rev. E. SCHILLER, nal Christianity, there needs a clear " why in our day Buddhism is declin- head and a firm will. But here comes ing, and Christianity also is not advanc- in the beer-I mean beerhouse lounging, may in part be found in the fact ing, with all implied in that-obscures that Buddhist priests and Christian the understanding, fetters the will, and ministers are not fully fitted for their so it results that there can be no gencalling, but the main cause, unques- uine conversion, even where the contionably, is the decline of the religious science had been awakened, and had spirit of the nation, and the cause of induced a longing after better things. this is, that the moral teaching of our How many thousand good intentions schools is a teaching hostile to relig- have been drowned in wine and beer! ion. " "Yet if we ask why, among us in MISCELLANEOUS. Germany, notwithstanding all our Christian knowledge, there is so little -" Ambassador Bayard spoke a true Ohristian life to be found, why, in word to the Seamen's Hospital Society, the churches, in the missionary meetin London, when he said: ings, in all labors for the kingdom of God, there are so few men, why the " , At sea there are no such things as youth are becoming so wild, why recktroublesome boundary disputes, coJ.- lessness and greed are growing, piety tested spheres of influence, buffer and contentment waning, we may con- States, or other creations of diplomacy. fidently answer, The Main Cause is Scarcely a day has passed without a Beer. Beer impedes the young people, token of gratitude and goodwill being even the theologians, in their studies ; sent by America to English seamen for beer makes many men, I fear even heroism in rescues upon the high seas. many pastors, sluggish in work and When I was attending to my dnties in sluggish in prayer. Moreover, beer Washington, I remember how there empties numberless purses, so that was a constant current of thanks and there is nothing in them when there is gratitude from Great Britain to sailors 1 call for missions or other good of the United States. Such acts are works. . " And so it is coming to healing differences and strengthening pass that in fact heathenism. and that the friendship between the sailors, and not a refined, but a thoroughly gross, may be the means of binding friendship wild, and vulgar heathenism is coming and good feeling in the homes on both in upon us, and spreading more widely sides of the Atlantic.."-Bailol"s Maga- from year to year."-Calwer Missionszine. blatt.

-" A Caffre Christian made his mis- -J. HESSE, of Caho, in the Evangelisionary many years of trouble. ' It seltes Mis8iomblattfw Wwttemberg, conwas because the beer would not suffer siderE the question how some German instruction to take hold of him.' (and other) societies, with a larger num- " These words have given us much matter of thought. It has suggested

1896·1 ENGLISH NOTES

ber of laborers and larger income, are English Notes.

less successful than others, with fewer BY JAMES DOUGLAS.

workers and smaller means. For instance: Basel, last year, having 157 Olmrch Mis8ionary Society.-Numermissionaries, and spending 1,000,131 ous letters from Uganda furnish a view marks, reports only 30,200 members; of the operations of this society, not the Gossner Mission, having 23 mission- only in Uganda proper, but also in the aries, and spending 162,955 marks, re- extensive districts of Busoga, Koki, ports 40,000. The Bm'men, having 96 and the Sese Islands of Lake N yanza. missionaries, and spending 497,701 All lovers of the Lord must rejoice in marks, reports 56,944. Moreover, the the marvelous blessing given; and, llnitas Fratrum, having 174 mission- despite the things pel' contra, in the aries, and spending 1,610,420 marks, re- manifold tokens of encouragement ports in 1894 only 366 adult baptisms; which the present outlook affords. As Basel, 1418. The Leipsic Mission, hav- Mr. Pilkington points out, the country ing 26 missionaries, and spending 356,- from Mengo is now open to the Gospel 225 marks, baptized 433; the Gossner, for 200 miles east, south, and west; with fewer missionaries, and less than while north ward 70 or 100 miles is open. half the income, baptized 1570. Whether regarded as a field white al- ready to harvest, or as a basis of mis- Whence these differences? Differences of training and economy sionary operations, Uganda is rich in doubtless count. But differences of promise. To,qnote from Mr. Pilkingfields count much more. Manyfold ton: "The country is healthy; native more laborers and more outlay on the help is available as it is nowhere else in the world; the desire for rtading rock will, of course, bring in scant fruits compared with few laborers and has already been carried to some of the little outlay on the good ground. The Brethren, for instance, have chosen of elaxntrgeumageepaonindtssewnittihminentthiasndradmoiuds~' in of preference, the backward, and even'the life the whole region is closely knit todying races, It is not, brilliant results gether-in a word, there is good reason for which they aim, so much as a min- to hope that as far as local conditions istryof life for the forsaken. So, while are concerned, a circle including within its radius of A20l0bemrtileEsdwthaerdth, reaendlaktehs~ Basel has, on the Gold Ooast, a field of the Albert, pestilence, Barmen and G08sner have in Sumatra and among the Kols, com: Victoria-an area (excluding the lakes) paratively healthy lands, requiring also of nearly 100,000 square miles-might less outlay. These two peoples, more- be fully occupied if not evangelized over, are more receptive of the Gospel within three years' time." than any others among whom German To turn this hope into fruition, Mr_ missionaries labor. The Kols had a Pilkington makes the following derude heathenism, burdensome yet not mand: "Wanted. in all, from home, attractive, easily given up for Hindu- 100 additional men missionaries and ism, more easily for the Gospel. Among some lady missionaries, full of the Holy the Sumatrans idolatry was already in Ghost. "

decline. Islam or Ohristianity, coming The Sesse Islands of Lake Nyanza.- first in any district, easily carries the The work, now being carried on, in day. How different in South India these islands has many gleams of en- among the Tamils, even among the couragement and no inconsiderable fruit, Parias! The elaborate system binds notwithstanding various forms of hos- them, even while it curses them. tility. On Bukasa, a Sunday congre- The great difference, therefore, is gation of. nearly 280 are collected in the still, as of old: The Road, the Rock. church built by the Ohristian chief.

the Thorns, the Waiting Grounds. In addition to this there are three other

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

places of worship on the island where being of a good family thcy fear the Basese teachers minister to growing conseqnences of a public profession of congrega tions. Christ. "

On Bufumira the work has been car- The Rev. R. Wright Hay, of Dacca, ried on by Adam Musoke, a voluntary writes: "I have baptized four converts Muganda teacher and a small chief. during the year-two Mohammedans, For two years or more he has labored, one Brahmin, aud an Eurasian." He and all who have come forward for also says: " There are many in whom baptism have been instructed by him. it is evident that the Holy Spirit i~ This worker hail now returned to Bu- working, and no small part of our work ganda, but a band of young Basese consists in a laboring in prayer for teachers, numbering eight, are filling these." the gap, and, in the face of the chief's hostility, trying to let their light shine The Calcutta Press. – From the refor Christ. port of translation and literary work, prepared by Dr. Rouse, we learn that The largest island of the group- the revision and printing of the Bengali Kome-has also a band of earnest and Bible is now far advanced. A tentat i ve faithful Basese teachers; and, in addi- edition of the Psalms has been issued, tion, there are 19 Buganda teachers aud the printing of a commentary on .. engaged in reading through the Gos- Genesis is just completed. pels with the candidates for baptism, visiting, and giving a good name to The Outtack Press hs,s issued during the Gospel which they preach." On the year over 35,000 tracts and 6000 this island the work is particularly Scripture portions. hopeful, and has already taken considerable hold, a result largely due, under Presbyterian Ohu1'ch of England.- GoJ, to the labors of the Muganda Concerning }ivrmosa, reports have been teacher, Yoeri Wamala, who, having published by Mr. Barclay and Mr. Ede. lived down much opposition from the Both reports are of a cheering nature. chief and others, has now had the joy Notwithstanding the Black Flag trouof seeing much fruit accruing. At the bles and the Japanese march through large church ou this island there is now the island, "no cases of apostasy a congregation of over 500. through fear occurred at any of the stations." In the hill country the ab- Baptist Missionary Society.-During original churches are being attended the past year there has been 655 addi- by greatly increased congregations, tions to the native Christian Cburch in while at Moatau, "in spite of the mas- India in connection with this society. sacre, the membership at the close of In every case the missionaries have the year is larger than it was at the anxiously sought to ascertain the pres- beginning. " ence of a work of grace in the individual beart. North Africa Mission.-Mr. Eaward H. Glenny, the indefatigable secretary At Cuttack, in Orissa, the church has of this mission, writes: "We have had, during the past year, an unusually had and still have a certain amount of large accession from the ranks of the difficulty with the rulers of the counyoung people. tries in which we are laboring. I have just heard of a plot whieh fortunately An interesting circumstance is re- was discovered, the object of which ported by the Rev. J. G. Potter, of was to incriminate certain missionaries Agra, to the effect" that there are sev- in illegal actions; but, after all, what eral Mohammedan young men who is it we have experienced compared have hired a room where they meet for with the persecutions and atrocities in religious discussion; that most of these Armenia ? • •• Then this year there young men are Christians at heart, but have been several baptisms in Tunis just what the Lord does think oj 1t8 alland Morocco, and Mr. Summers was some of us, anyway?" hoping to baptize a young convert, from Palestine, in Alexandria this -It is said that when the mother of month. Mr. Patrick also speaks of Professor Drummond met a young encouraging services and professed con- friend who had offered his services as versions among the Spaniards, so that a missionary, but was declined, and we have causes for thankfulness as well was obliged to take a position in a comas reasons for prayer." mercial house in a foreign land, shc suggested: "My dear boy, you can THE KINGDOM. be a merchant missionary." In like manner Commodore Perry, when in- -Nobody could express it more hap- troduced to a foreign missionary in· pily than the missionary did who said: Japan, added, "I also am a mission- " When you cannot see any bright side, ary. " polish up the dark side, and look at that. " -How strange! When Jonathan Edwards, one of the very greatest of -And this likewise is a faithfill say- Americans, was dismisaed from his ing. "A dime whispers, 'I will help pastorate, well-nigh with ignominy, save America I ' a dollar says that same and removed to Stockbridge with an thing out loud; a hundred dollars Indian mission as a portion of his field, shouts it. One prayer helps the good a salary was voted him of £6 138. 4d. work on; two prayers help it on a bit and 1UO sleighloads of fire-wood. farther; half a dozen prayers possibly make it go faster yet; and only the -" Nothing but a missionary!" angels know how marvelously the But the man who gave that toss of the prayers of a few millions might acceler· head and that half-scornful look should ate it lOne man or womau saying a cast an eye down the long central aisle good thing or doing a brave thing of the hall at Mildmay Park. Whom somewhere makes America a little bet- do we see coming up the aisle-a son ter; a band of laborers affects perhaps of Anak in stature, erect, his features the development of a whole country; strongly marked, his venerable locks while a host of workers may reap a and long wbite beard adding majesty harvest waving in fields as broad as a to his appearance? On discovering prairie, or mine out nuggets of spirit- him the whole great audience rise sponual ore rare and rich as a thousand taneously to their feet. A Wesleyan mountain mines. " brother with powerful voice is in the midst of an address; yet. no one heeds -Miss Auna L. Dawes also states a him till the patriarch has taken a seat profound truth in terse and impressive on the platform. Who is the old man? form when she says: "If anyone is Is it the Earl of Beaconsfield? Is it willing to go up there and live with Gladstone? There is but one other those Eskimos, I think the rest of us person in the realm to whom, under may well enough agree to help. Noth- the circumstances, such a united and ing has been so good for me for some enthusiastic tribute would be paid, and time as Mr. Lopp's visit. It not only that because she is on the throne. This makes our Christianity (mine at least) hoary-headed man is the veteran among look like a mustard seed, but makes South African missionaries. He went you wonder whether it isn't a dead out to the Dark Continent more than seed at that I I have been to hear Mr. sixty years before. He is now eighty- Moody, but he didn't begin to give me three; his name, Robert Moffat.- such' conviction of sin' as the urgent RM!. A. O. Thompson. and eager interest Mr. Lopp showed in going back to his people. 1 wonder -According to Acts 10: 35, was it not an or~hodox proceeding under the salary. A woman has two sons-one circumstances? .. We went to call on earning good wages, the other a boy at the new Methodist minister and his school. The elder son gets into debt.

wife (Mexicans), and listened to the The mother's salary as a Bible-woman most touching account of her conver- just keeps her and her younger son in sion, simply by the reading of God's food and clothing. The younger son, Word; and how, just following out being clever, should receive a higher the Divine command, she went to a education. Who is to pay? Not the stream and was baptized by her father- elder brother, but the missionary. At in-law, and they all took the juice of least that is the result of a discussion grapes she squeezed from a fresh clus- that occupies nearly a day. We re- ter, and ate unleavened cakes she herself fuse, say. The missionary is then ac- had made. Some time after she found cused of spending his money over the a Protestant church, where she an- heathen to the loss of the Christian."

nounced herself as a member of the church of Christ, and that church was WOMAN'S WORK.

our own in Hermosillo." -A missionary writes that India's -Tho we all knew that the whirligig "new woman" is only one who can of Time brings in his revenges, yet read and write and perhaps occasion- whoever supposed that the Hebrews ally ventures out to a public meeting.

would "get even" with their foes, as .. There are many yet among the upper they have, if the current statement is classes who look out on the world with true which alleges that tho nearly 2500 one eye peeping through the folds of a years ago Babylon took their whole cuddah, and who feel that to allow any nation into captivity, now two Jews man, except those of their own house- have bought all that is left of the fa- hold, to look on their faces is to be mous city. guilty of a heinous sin. We have a -It is a fine tribute to the efficient patient just now whom we wished the and self-denying labors of General civil surgeon to see, and I had to spend Armstrong that the institution which a good part of a forenoon coaxing her he founded suffered only sorrow of to allow him in the room. We made a heart at his death, and has made steady compromise at last, I agreeing that she progress along the lines he laid down. only draw her cuddah far enough aside As a recent visitor to Hampton said: to allow her tongue to be seen. • How .. I never knew of a man'who was less can I go before God if this strange man dead." The last request of the general, looks on my face?' was the pleading " See to it that Hampton does not go entreaty of this poor young woman. down," has been well obeyed.-The In most cases, however, the veiling of Advance. the face is more a matter of social dis- tinction than of religion." -A missionary to India describes a sample day's work: "A child Ilwal- -What a passage in modern history lows a coin. Its mother brings it to is that of the Zeitoun women on guard us. A wife turns obstinate. Her hus- in their mountain eyrie! When every band comes for us. A husband beats boy over thirteen years old was away his wife. The wife comes weeping to fighting, and 250 Turkish soldiers were us. A man in a fit of despair joins the preparing to break out of their prison army. We are asked to liberate him. and fire the town, these women rose in A member of the church loses his char- desperation, killed every man of them, aeter. We have to examine into things, and threw them down the cliff. It and discriminate truth from lies. An was in defense of their lives and the educated Christian man runs into debt. Iives of their children.

His device is to apply to us for higher -There are now, as the result of eleven years' work and growth, 51 dea- How to get our Endeavorers to read coneS!!' institutions in the Methodist more missionary books. Episcopal Church; 590 deacones.~es, including 80 who are still in training Putting the Endeavorers in touch and 100 trained nurses; and property with their denominational mission employed iu this work to the value of boards. $656,950 above debt. In the United States there are 35 institutions; in Ger- How to make missionary meetings many, 6; in India, 8; in China, 1; in interesting. Africa, 1. Who should go as a missionary ? Practical evangelistic methods for Christian Endeavor societies.

-In 1893 the Presbyterian Woman's -The Endeavor News tells about a Boards contributed over $329,000 for missionary committee that managed to foreign missions; in 1894, $324,000; make missions interesting in the follow- in 1895, $309,000; and, now, $302,000. ing diversified ways: At first they in- But there seem to be as many fine feath- vited a few of their friends to meet on ers as ever, as many Christian women a certain evening at the honse of the traveling, as ample home comforts. chairman. There they found a num- No more boasting from us, until we ber of garments already cut and pre- make a new record "concerning the pared for the making. Upon these the collection."- Woman's Work jor Wom- guests and entertainers set themselves an. to work. In the centre of the group sat one of the best readers of the soci- -In Great Britain and Ireland there ety, who entertained the company dur- are 12 women's missionary societies, ing the evening with the reading of an supporting 770 female workers in for- interesting missionary biography. This eign fields, 38 of these being medical biography and the work laid out occu- workers. These societies reach 20 dif- pied the Endeavorers for four evanings. ferent countries, employ 2000 native The last fifteen minutes of each meet- workers, and have over 60,000 girls and ing were given up to business, general women in their schools. discussion, and prayer.

-The Church of England Zenana -Let the missionary committee get Missionary Society has 53 stations in ready a series of scrap-book meetings. India, 8 in China, 1 in Ceylon, 186 The members and their friends gather European missionaries, 90 native mis- scraps on all subjects connected with . sionaries, and 637 native workers. The missions and Christian work in gen- associations contributed £24,299 last eral, and on their scrap-book evenings year. gather about a large table and fill vari- ous scrap-books with what they have -The Female Association of the gleaned, these scraps being appropri- Irish Presbyterian Church sends out ately classified. The scrap-books thus three new representatives this year, formed make a valuable addition to and has under its care in India and their missiouary library. China 18 women, of whom 4 are medi- cal missionaries.

YOUNG PEOPLE. -The Christian Endeavor societies of the Reformed (Dutch) Church now -These are some live questions for number 525, and last year gave to for- Endeavorers (and Leaguers also with eign missions $3909 ; to domestic misthe change of a word or two) to think sions, $2396; to the Woman's Board about and discuss: of Foreign Missions, $609; to the Woman's Executive Committee, $504; How to get a society enthusiastic for and to the Arabian Mission, $535. missions. Other gifts to denominational objects bring the total up to $8286. How to push systematic giving among our Endeavorers. -Some of the most earnest and wide- lowing the pOOl' to use the vacant lots awake young people's societies in the in Detroit for potato-patches has been world are to be found in Australia. copied with success in 19 leading cities.

The Golden Link states that the Wel- In this way in 1895 Boston gave em- lington society has been devoting spe- ployment to 54 persons; Brooklyn, 31 ; cial attention to missionary work with Buffalo, 560 families; Cincinnati, 37 the result that they support 2 native families; Detroit, 1546 persons; Du- teachers in the New Hebrides; con- luth, about 300; Minneapolis, 226; tribute to the support of the Wellington Seattle, 141; St. Louis, 120 families; Chinese missionary ; hold cottage meet- St. Paul, 118 persons; Toledo, 62 fam· ings every Sunday and Wednesday ilies. There were 8 other cities for evenings; have just begun open-air which statistics have not been given.

meetings; have sent 2 boxes to the mis- New York furnished tools, the sweep- sion field; write regularly to various ings of the streets as a fertilizer, and a missionaries, copy the answers reo practical instructor.

ceived, and hand them round among '':''''It is estimated that there are 10,000 the members; have twice circulated Chinese living in New York and adself-denial envelopes, thereby raising a jacent places. Of these 500 are in Sun· considerable sum for missions; have day-schools, and 200 are professed issned a small missionary pamphlet for Christians. The remainder are under the benefit of the members. no direct Christian influence or instruc- UNITED S'fATES. tion. Here is a piece of China within our gates having its joss worship, the- -The financial distress prevalent in atres, opium joints, and other charac- the country during the past two years teristics of Chinese heathendom. It is is set forth in a striking way by the a foreign missionary field within reach fact that the total net earnings of the of every church on Manhattan Island national banks in the year 1893 amount- or in its vicinity.-EvangeZist.

ed to $68,000,000, While during the year -The census for 1890 gives 18 col· 1894 they amounted to $41,000,000, a ored denominations having no connecfalling off in a single year of $27,000,- tion whatever with white church or- 000. As most of the business of the ganizations. These 18 denominations country is done in the national banks, have 18,835 societies, or organizations; such a falling off in earnings indicates 19,631 church buildings, with church a very serious condition of affairs. property valued at $20,318,714, and a During the year 1895 matters did not membership of 2,500,000. The preachimprove to any extent. ers and religious teachers are, with few -The Chicago Flower Mission has exceptions, uneducated and ignorant.

existed for twenty-one years, and the -During the year gifts from the liv· quantity of flowers distributed has in- ing to the American Bible Society creased from 300 bunches the first sea- amounted to $67,102; the amount reson to almost 100,000 last year. The ceived from legacies, $70,977, and the president, Mrs. Frederick Dickinson, total receipts were $204,670. The sureports that" the bright, fragrant bIos· ciety also received $232,552 in return soms sent us by kind friends in the for books and on purchase account. country have qarried light to 'darkest The appropriations for the foreign work Chicago. ' The Ohristian Endeavor so- for the coming year amount to $182,- cieties throughout the State of Iowa 756. For the first time in the society's have organized a flower mission depart- history it is announced that the num· ment, and send immense quantities of ber of volumes circulated abroad for flowers for us to distribute." the past year exceeds the number circu- -Major Pingree's noted plan of 801- lated in the United States. -The fifty· ninth annual report of been vouchsafed to any foreigner, ex· foreign missions contains this general cepting, perhaps, upon the ruler of summary of work done by the' Pres- some friendly power. This honor is a byterian Church from May 1st, 1895, recognition on the part of the emperor to May 1st, 1896: American mission- of the American physician's services in aries, 214, with 54 medical missionaries; connection with the Red Cross Society wi vcs of missionaries, 223 ; other mis- during the late war, and of the success- sionaries, 177; native agents, 2101; ful efforts of Dr. Atterbury in advanc. churches, 387, with 30,882 communi- ing medical and surgical science in the cants, who have raised for self-support empire. His services as a physician $20,085; added last year, 3000; minis- have been frequently in demand at the . terial students, 88; day schools for imperial palace, and when Li Hung boys, 390, with 14,545 pupils; girls' Chang set out on his journey to Russia day schools, 154, with 7310 pupils; to attend the coronation of the Czar Sabbath-school scholars, 21,993, who Dr. A. was invited to accompany him have raised a total sum of contributions as his medical adviser, but declined the of $88,384 ; pages of literature printed, honor. 72,139,832; hospitals and dispensaries under care, 52, with 313,197 patients -American Friends have organized treated. work in various parts of Mexico, Alas- ka, .Tamaica, in India, China and Japan, The financial cxhibit is as follows: in Palestine, and among the Indians. Through members of that church they Receipts from Churches ….•…..•….. S2i·2,OOn are represented in work of other or- H Woman's Boards …….. 302,626 ganizations in Central America, Brazil, " Sabbath-schools……… 30,221 Morocco, and West Africa, and a little " Young People's Societies. 26,694 assistance is given to the Chicago lIe- " Legacies…………….. 146,827 bre w Mission for Jews, and various H Interest, Individuals, and other missions for Jews in large cities. Miscellaneous Sources. 101,369 In addition to these two are on their way to join William Duncan's work in $879,746 Alaska, and another to Sitka.

-Dr. W. R. Lambuth, of the Pres· -Rev. K. Ishisaka, the pastor of byterian Church, South, is quoted as the Japanese Methodist Episcopal saying: "The collections for foreign Church in San Francisco, was in at- missions for 1895 under the assessment tendance upon the recent Methodist of the Board amounted to $240,802, to Conference in Cleveland. He has 340 which we add the sum of $70,348, re- parishioners, and besides the Sunday- ceived by the Woman's Board, making school, his church conducts a night a total of $311,151. With a member· school to teach the English language ship of 1,500,000, tbis makes an avcr- to his countrymen. There is a dormi- age contribution of not quite 20 cents tory in the rear of the chUl'ch, where per member, or less than 2 cents a from 25 to 30 poor people find a place month for foreign missions." to sleep every night.

-The Ohurch at Home and A.broad GREAT BRITAIN. for June gives the names of nearly 50 men and women, and the cost of sending out and sustaining each one, and says they must be despatched.

-The Emperor of China has con- -From the Bible Society warehouse ferred' upon Dr. B. C. Atterbnry, a between 6000 and 7000 volumes go ont medical missionary of the Presbyterian daily. This, however, represents only Board, the Imperjal Order of the Double part of the total output, as a great Dragon. second degree, a distinction many volumes are printed in China, which it is believed has never before India, and elsewhere. The daily cir· culation is about 13.000. Of the an- sion : The total income of the first ten nual output of about 4,000,000 volumes, years, from 1866-75, was some £40,000 ; it is estimated that from 1,000,000 to that of the second ten years was £119,- 1,500.000 are in English. Among the 000; and that of the third, £309,000.

many interesting translations is a pile Last year's income was £42,925 (includ- of Scriptures in Pashtu, the language ing £9150 from America, Australia, of Afghanistan. Each section of the and China) ; this shows a total increase Bible has been written out with a reed over the previous year of £9767.

pen in the Panjab, and been reproduced -The Foreign Mission Board of the by photography in London. For cer- Scottish United Presbyterian Church tain languages photography is found at the recent meeting of Synod reportvery useful in saving compositors' ed that the income of the ordinary forwork and avoiding errors.-Bible Society Reporter. eign mission fund for 1895 was £31,- -Nowhere else in the world are there 378, being a decrease upon the previous under one roof so many copies of a sin- year of £3766. The expenditure was gle book in so many languages as at £34.639, less than that of 1894 by the Bible House in Queen Victoria £2591. In the course of the year they Street, London. appointed 6 additional missionaries, or- dained and medical, 1 missionary teach- -This is concerning the Church Mis- er, and 2 missionary artisans. They sionary Society, and its plans for the have in the field a staff of 154 fullythree years to come: Finally, the com- trained agents, of whom 70 are ordained mittee intend to ask the cooperation of European missionaries, 14 medical misthe archbishops and bishops of the sionaries, 19 ordained native pastors, whole Anglican Communion, and of 12 European evangelists, and 39 r.enana the heads of missionary associations, missionaries, with a contingent of over and other Christian bodies, in making 700 native workers. The total memthis a time, not for the glorification of bership ot their native church is almost one society, but of defin.te advance on 20,000. the part of the whole Church in her divinely appointed task-the evangeli- ASIA. zation of the world. Many other mis- sionary epochs cluster round the close Islam.-The guilty conscience makes of the nineteenth and the beginning of a man suspicious that everybody is try- the twentieth century; the Society for ing to abuse him. The 'rurkish centhe Propagation of Christian Knowl- sors prohibited a chemical book which edge and Society for the Propaga- contained the symbol of water-viz., tion of the Gospel reaching their bi-centenaries in·1898 and 1901, respectively. n.o. These wiseacres read it as sig- nifying, what else could it mean, while the Religious Tract Society and " Hamid II. is naught, a cipher, a no- the Bible Society look forward to the body." No Sultan would stand such celebration of their centenaries in 1899 nonsense in his empire.-Nortl. and and 1904. The committee earnestly de- We8t.

sire that these and all other societies -We learn through the other misand missions laboring faithfully for sionaries that Dr. Kimball is adding to the extension of Christ's kingdom, both her other departments of relief work at at home and abroad. should share in Van the manufacture of plows, shovels, the special blessings which they believe and other agricultural implements, and pray will be granted to them and that the people may have some means to all their work at this memorable time. of raising the next harvest. A priest -These figures will tell something of in speaking of Dr. Kimball called her the growth of the China Inland Mis- " God's little servant." -A remarkable incident is reported burning sun, in a desolate and feverfrom the Harpoot District in Eastern stricken country, and with little appear- Turkey, where on Sunday, at Mezereh, auce of success to cheer them, work three miles from Harpoot, the Protes- steadily on, in faith and prayH. "Howtant Christians were invited to hold a ever little show it may make in the eyes communion service in the Gregorian of men, Sheik Othman is a post of dischurch. Dr. Barnum and other mis- tinction among the strongholds of atsionaries were also invited, and the ser- tack which Christendom has reared vice was crowded, hundreds being amid the heathen world."-Journal des obliged to go away for lack of room. Missions Evangeliques. It is not long since such a mingling of Gregorians and Protestants would have -An affecting incident connected been impossible, and would have been with the massacre at Oorfa was that of deemed a pollution of the old church. a mother, in whose presence her two In the congregation were many whose sons were caught by the mob, while husbands and fathers were among the men with drawn swords, ready to cut recent martyrs for their faith, and also them down, demanded of the young many pastors and teachers from neigh- men that they should accept the Mos· boring villages. The service of song lem faith. But the mother called out was divided between the Gregorians to them, "Die, but don't deny the and Protestants. The Protestant pas- Lord. " They stood firm and were imtor then received some 15 men and mediately cut down. women into the church, and preached a sermon on "Christ our Passover is India.-Some time ago in Calcutta, sacrificed for us." Dr. Barnum fol- there came together 1000 of the most lowed with an address, and with the prominent men of the native races of doxology and benediction the Protes- Hindustan. They were Parsees and tant service closed. But the people Brahmans and Mohammedans and men were requested to remain, aud the of the lower Indian castes. They Gregorian priest spoke most pleasantly spoke the languages of the native races and evangelically, rejoicing in the fel- of the great Indian Empire-the Tamil, lowship they were thus manifesting, the Hindustani, the Hindi, the Telugu, and thanking Dr. Barnum and his fel- the Punjabee, and the rest. But there low-missionaries, who had brought was only one tongue in which they them a new faith and an open Bible, could make themselves intelligible to and were now following up that work each other, and that was the language by bringing relief to suffering widows into which EngIi~hmen have translated and orphans. Other addresses followed the Bible.-J. H. Barrow8. from both Protestants and Gregorians, when this most remarkable service was -The Bengalee, a native Indian pabrought to an end. It is a sign of the per, praises the French administration times in Turkey.-Missionary Herald. in Madagascar, and makes some very disparaging comments upon that of -M. Kriiger, one of the deputation Britain in India in like circumstances. just sent by the Paris Missionary So- This leads the indian Witnes8 to make ciety to Madagascar, took the oppor- this telling rejoinder: "Does the Bengatunityof the steamer's call at Aden to lee really believe that French colonial visit the station at Sheik Othman, administration is more liberal than the where Dr. Mi1Iar and Dr. Young, the British? Would France allow such a successors of Keith Falconer, carryon paper as the Bengalee to be published his mission among the Arabs. M. in Algiers? While France ruled Egypt KrUger writes with enthusiasm of the were there any national congresses work of these two men, who under a there? And how many native gentle-' men are in authority at Tonquin? If France ruled Iudia, would we still have the Nizam ruling at Hyderabad, sionaries, over 50 Christian workers, lind Maharajahs ruling at Mysore, Ba- over 100 students and teachers repreroda, Gwalior, Indore, and a score of senting 16 educational institutions in other places? Verily, prejudice is the province, and over 100 visitors. more obstinate than ignorance. Igno- The hall, which seats about 300, was rance can be overcome, but prejudice crowded at every session, several havis invincible." ing to find seats on the platform steps toward the end." -In some quarters the annual subscriptions to the Dufferin Fund are -A recent visitor to the sehool of nearly all supplied by Europeans, but the Pundita Ramabai at Poonu says: native princes and noblemen have prac- " Of the 57 pupils, 43 are widows and tically provided, it may be said, at 39 are Brahmins. About one half of least four fifths of the sum whiuh has the pupils attend daily prayers in Rama· been given to the Dufferin Fund. The bai's own room, to which the door is last report shows that 4 lakhs have always open and where any may come been spent in buildings in native States, in, and the shy ones are not noticed Baroda, Bhopal, Kapurthala, Kotah, until familiarity has done away with Oodeypur, Mysore, Patiala, Ulwar, the shyness. The Pundita told me that and Tonk have all built and entirely she did not put new pupils at books support hospitals, and Jodhpur has re- for some time, but turned them into the cently declared its intention of also garden to learn of God's wonderful doing likewise. In Gaya over a lakh works. Next they were told about has been lately subscribed for the hos- themselves and their Creator. Then pital by natives. In Dacca the Nawab came the books. "-Woman's W01'k for has given half a lakh for the same pur- Woman. pose, and in 1894-95 all big sums given to the Provincial Committee of Bengal -Only one passenger killed by acciwere entire from nativ!, sources. In dents to trains, out of upward of 34,- the jubilee year, when nearly 5 lakh3 000,000 carried in the course of three was collected in India, Jeypur gave 1 months, is a record that has probably lakh, aud Ul war and the Nizam each not been beaten by any railway system half a lakh, and by far the greater por- in the world. That is the return of a tion of the remaining 3 lakhs was given quarter's working of the Indian railby thousands of natives throughout ways, which ran 17,250,000 of train the country.-EngZi8hman. miles during that period, and carried the enormous number of 1,526,241,428 -A most striking indication of the passenger nnits per mile. The proporchange which has taken place in India tion of passengers injured by accidents as the result of missionary work in that to trains was one to little less than land is mentioned in the Indian Stan- 7,000,000. The total mortality, includdard. Speaking of a three days' con- ing suicides, accidents at level crossvention held at Lahore for the deepen- ings, and deaths resulting from pering of the spiritual life, that journal sonal carelessness, and including accisays: "The conference, which was dents to railway servants, was 160 only, the third of a series of six, was held in while the number injured was 30 more. the Forman Christian College Hall, – Times of India. and was fully attended from the opening session to the closing one. Dele- -In 1880 only one society had misgates from upward of 20 different sta- sionaries in the Nizam's dominions, but tions between Saharanpur and Pesha- to·day 7 societies are represented by 23 war, and representing 9 different soci- men, about 10,000 baptized converts, eties, were present all the time. A and property worth 600,000 rupees. rough calculation gives over 60 mis- -A Presbyterian missionary to Siam pictures the striking difference between the city of Peking is due to the super- .the Presbyterian Mission to the Laos stition that the sacred precincts of the country, Upper Siam, open in 1867, imperial residence must not be contamiand the older mission in Lower Siam, nated by Western improvements. In opened so long ago as 1840. The mis- his decree the emperor says: "Railsionary forces in each region have aver· roads are important to commerce and aged about the same, yet the Laos con- beneficial to the laboring classes. This verts are numbered by the thousand, government having determined upon are constantly increasing, and among its construction, it is desirable that tho them are many ordained native helpers, work be undertaken. " This decree while in the older mission there are also suggests to merchants who have only about 300 converts, and not a means that they build a line from the single ordained native helper. Lu Kou bridge to Hankow.

China.-" Thrifty and patient and -Russel & CO.'8 banking house, in cunning as Jews, the Chinese can ac- Shanghai, whose Chinese loans amountcommodate themselves to any climate ed to $100,000,000 in its fifty years' and to any environment. They can existence, never lost a doUa?' by them. live in Java or in Siberia, in Borneo or This house employed thousands of in Tibet. Unlike the modern Jews, Chinese, and never one betrayed his however, they are more to be feared in trust or became a defaulter. One emindustry than in commerce, for there ploye for twenty-five years never knew is scarcely any form of manual skilled a Chinaman to break his word in a bus:- labor at which they are not capable of ness transaction. killing white competition. Their history in Australia has proved this fact. -The coal-fields of China are said to But in commerce also they are able to be exceeded in value by few in the hold their own against the cleverest world. Some of the richest districts merchants of other races. They are are only about 30 miles from Peking, adepts at combination, excellent finan- the capital. They have hitherto been ciers, shrewd and daring speculators. worked only in the superficial, mole Tho not yet rivals of Europeans in that fashion of the Chinese. As soon as class of production dependent upon the they have penetrated deep enough to application of modern science to manu- encounter water, the Chinese have been facture, they have given proof of abil- accustomed to abandon such mines. ity to master that science whenever the Now, however, stirred by the railway stndy can profit them. They are learn- movement, some of the wealthy, entering thoroughly the commercial condi- prising Chinese have entered into contions of every country which they visit; tracts with foreign engineers to devciop and tho the history of thcir emigration their mines, which give promise of began within recent times, they are al- large yiolds. It may be that the develready to be found in almost every part opment of these immense coal deposits of the world. "-La!cadio Hearn. of China will soon become an impor- tant factor in the commerce of the Far -United States Minister Denby reo East.-Free Ohurch Monthly. ports that the emperor has issued a decree, directing a certain Mr. Hu, a Japan.-In this empire all Christian protege of Prince Kung, to build a rail- bodies together have 111,588 members, road from Tientsin to the Lu Kou 858 missionaries, 331 native ministers, bridge, which is within 8 miles of and 981 catechists. Of the church- Peking. The distance is 70 miles, and members the Catholics have 50,302 (inthe road is to be built at government cluding all baptized children); the expense. That the line does not enter Greek Church, 22,576; and the Protes- tant societies, 38,710. -Christian influence in Japan is in- teaching, and even to some extent de- creasing, and one proof of it is that a cidedly hostile toward it. The very comparatively large number of Chris- success of the decade following 1880 tians belong to the upper classes. One itself awakened a host of active ene- minister, 2 deputy ministers, the chief mies among the adherents of the older judge of the Supreme Court of Justice, religions of the country, who formerly the president, and many members of felt so confident in their strength and the House of DeputiOls are Christians, numbers as to be either indifferent or and many other men of consequence only passively hostile. The most im- are favorable to Christianity. There portant point in Mr. Yokoi's conclu- is a great deal of unrest just now in sions is that the influence of Protestant Japan, and no one knows what changes Christianity on the nation at large is the next year or decade may bring. disproportionately strong compared Perhaps there will be a revolution of a with its numerical strength.-Evangeli- non-political character. Perhaps we cal Churchman.

shall live to see that in the midst of wars and rumors of wars the Prince of AFRWA..

Peace will establish His kingdom in -The circulation of Bibles and por- Japan. – Evangelisches lrfissions-maga· tions issued by the American Bible Sozin. ciety continues to increase. These are -The Nurses' Training School at mainly distributed through the agency Kyoto, commenced and carried on by of the American Presbyterian Mission, Dr. Berry, bas proved an efficient evan- and are all, or nearly all in Arabic. gelical agency. The school now passes Bible circulation among Mohammedans wholly into the hands of the Japanese, in Egypt has but few restrictions. The and Miss Fraser, who has been associ- following figures show how the work ated witb. Dr. Berry, reports that the has expanded within. the last thirty only remaining non·Christian member years: From 1865 to 1874 the number of the graduating class has asked for of copies distributed was 6630; from baptism, and that, including the 13 1875 to 1884 it was 45,586; and from members of this graduating class, there 1885 to 1894 it was 116,474.

will have been sent out 75 nurses, only -Dongola is about 850 miles in a 1 of whom has graduated without being direct line south of Cairo, about 1000 a professing Christian. These nurses miles by river. Wady HaIfa is about are scattered all over t.he country, and 650 miles in a direct line from Cairo most of them are doing excellent work, and Akasheh is 60 miles north of Wady and their influence must be far-reach- HaIfa. This place to which the rail- ing. way is to be built is about 150 miles -A Japanese scholar, Mr. Tokiwo south of Assouan, on the boundary be- Yokoi, has recently written in the In- tween Egypt and Nubia. Dongola is ternational Journal oj Ethics an article 300 miles in an air line north of Kharon the ethical life and conceptions of toum, but quite double the distance by his fellow-countrymen. Passing on to river. The railway at present runs to Protestant Cb.ristianity, which first Girgeh, about half.way from Cairo to gained a footing in the country in 1859. Akasheh. It is difficult to either write Mr. Yokoi says that between 1880 and or speak about distances and directions 1890 most wonderful progress was on the Nile without blundering. The made, the number of converts being river runs the wrong way, and it is alraised from 5000 to 30,000. Since 1890 most impossible to realize northward the revival of the intensely national means down stream.

feeling of the country has made them -The Rev. Charles H. Robinson, less enthusiastic for Western religious sent out by the Hausa Association on a linguistic expedition, returned during from the book of independent nations the year 1895. He first visited Hausa would be a crime at which freemen all colonies in Tripoli and Tunis. Then over the world would stand aghast.

by the rivers Niger and Benne he Now look at a map of Africa, and see reached Kano, the commercial centre what enormous extent of territory al- of Hausa land. The result was 3000 ready belongs to England-most of it new words for a dictionary, materials acquired by her since the last twenty for a Hausa grammar, and native manu- years. The South African Republic scripts containing history and historical and the Orange Free State are, in com- and religious songs. The Hausa, who parison with that territory, mere specks.

occupy the central Soudan, northeast They are surrounded by and englobed of the Niger, are an intelligent people, in those colossal English possessions.

a black race, but not of pure negro They constitute an African Switzer- blood, a people of splendid physique, land. Shall free and powerful Eng- whose manufactures are known all over land be the meanB of annihilating them?

Northern Africa. They were, if their It would be a dark and indelible blot history is correct, at the time of the upon her escutcheon; and all that can Norman conquest of England more be done to hinder the perpetuation of ci vilized than ourselves. so shameful a crime will be a service to right, to justice, and to England's -Dr. W. H. Leslie, of the Baptist own freedom and fame. "

Miisionary Union, writes thus of his work on the Congo: "This work is not -The Zambesl Industrial Mission child's play with over 700 church-mem- has purchased 50,000 acres with which bers, 2 or 3 outside churches, 30 native to sustain a great evangelizing work.

evangelists and teachers, a training school that is continually preparing more, 600 or 700 children in the schools, SLANDS OF THE SEA.

200 in our station schools, 1500 pa- tients a month to doctor, with build-· -We give the following extracts ing, printing, etc. Farther and wider from a letter by a missionary's wife in is the circle of the Gospel light extend- Madagascar: "I have come to the ing from our station. Faster than we capital to attend the first public Protes- can traiu them come the calls for tant service ever held in Madagascar in preachers and teachers. The station the French language. Two pastors of here is like an oasis in a great desert the Reformed Church of France, both the cool waters of which, encroaching truly earnest and consecrated men, upon the waste, change it from a wil- reached Antananarivo three weeks ago.

derness of sin into a veritable garden Their names are M. Lauga, of Rheims, of the Lord." and M. Kriiger, of Paris, who is tutor at the training institution of the Paris -Karl Blind closes his article on Missionary Society. M. Kriiger has " Problems of the Transvaal" in the been laid aside with fever, and it is April North American Review with M. Lauga who has arranged every- these words: "Switzerland, with a thing for this French service, which is population of barely 3,000,000, sur- to be held regularly every Sunday morn- rounded by three great monarchies and ing. There was a difficulty about a republic, possessing enormous mili- hymns, no French hymn-books having tary strength, might be torn to pieces yet arrived, and also about a choir to by them to-morrow if her existence lead the singing. The hymns were were not placed under international taken fro.m a solitary copy of the McAll guarantee. To strike out SwKallr.&ond hymnal waich had found its way into M. Lauga's box, and were printed on being given to the Dayspring Fund.- leaflets at the Friends' printing-press_ ClLri8tian (fu,tlook. 11. Lauga had thought there would probably be only about a dozen wor- -Mrs. Hore, who visited New Guinea shipers, so that he was agreeably sur- on the last voyage of tho John Willprised to find some 25 Frenchmen, in- iafll,8, thus describes the wedding of a cluding M. Laroche, the Resident-Gen- native pastor in a letter to a friend in eral, and several staff officers, and one this country; "We brought the bride French woman, but for whose presence from Mangala to be married to the son I should have found myself the only of a native pastor; she had nover seen woman in the congregation. Six of her intended. She is a very pleasing the Frenchmen-officers, I think-were girl .of about seventeen. and he is a nice Roman Catholics, but had attended M_ youth. On her wedding day, which Lauga's services on board the vessel was the day after we landed her, she during his voyage out, and been so wore a white muslin dress, and her much interested that they took the first headgear was a wreath of artificial opportlinityof coming again on land." flowers, and yards upon yards of rib- -London C hri8tian. bon of all colors. They were much concerned because they could not get -It is said that the substitute for the any mosquito netting for a veil. After marriage ring on the island of Anei- the ceremony, which Mr. Pearse pertyum, New Hebrides, was the" mar· formed, they went to the father's house, riage rope," put round the neck of the where the feast was prepared. All the bride. This she wore all her life, and presents in print which the people had when her husband died she was stran- given her were tied together; no presgled with it by his nearest relative. ent was under 8 yards; they were tied The Rev. John Inglis, who began his at the corners, and came to over 100 work there in 1852. reported that there yards, and the friends took hold, marchwas not a widow on the island, nor any ing round the village, announcing the word in the language for widow. The generosity of the people. Then the law demanded that on the death of her couple were seated in the garden, and husband the wife be strangled, and her the print wrapped round and round body cast into the sea with his. the two, and 6 shirts placed on the knees of the bridegroom. A hat was -A notable mark of progress hIlS then placed on the ground, and money been made in the mission field occupied was thrown into it, lOs., £1, and £2 at by Mr. MHne, in the New Hebrides. a time, and at each fresh gift a man His Christian natives have undertaken shouted out double the value, first givto support their own native teachers. ing an unearthly yell, I suppose to call These number between 30 and 40. The attention. They really got a good bit. full amount for their salaries for the To wind up, they sang hymns and sapast year has been provided on the sev- cred songs for hours." eral islands. The more populous and the richer have helped the less popu- -The Roko of the district at Naboulous and the poorer. Having entered walu. Fiji, has lately erected at his own upon this p!l'th, they will, no doubt, do cost a large Wesleyan church. The their best to pursue it. Should their size of this building is an indication of example be followed by Mr. Michelsen's the congregations which now gather in natives, who are understood to be in once cannibal Fiji. It is 100 feet long even better circumstances than those of by 70 feet wide. About 1000 people Mr. Milne, a considerably less sum will were present at the opening, and the be required to be remitted to the islands services were prolonged throughout an for the support of native teachers, and entire week. the way opened up for a larger support

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1895

I~DIAN DWELLI~GS "~D TOTE31 POLES, FORT WR.~GLE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No. T.-Old Series.-JULY.-VOL. VIII. No.7.-New8eries.

LIFE AMONG THE RED MEN OF AMERICA.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG, TORONTO, CANADA.

In 1868, when pastor of a church in Hamilton, Canada, I was asked to go with my young wife as a missionary to the red Indians, northwest of Hudson Bay, north of Manitoba. It was a strange call; we had not been thinking of the Indian work, or the foreign field, and were very happy in our hom~ work. But we made it a subject of prayer. We laid the letter before the Lord, and though all our friends, with one or two exceptions, opposed us, yet as God seemed to call us, we went, and we have never regretted it to this day.

It took us two months and nineteen days of hard travelling to reach our field. You can go around the world in that time now. It was a lonely far-off place, more inaccessible even than the heart of Africa is now. We travelled as far as we could by steamboats and railroads, then we journeyed for thirty days with horses over the prairies and plains of the north, and then for the last fourteen days we went in a little skllf manufactured by the Indians and manned by them. The place assigned us in the skiff was a bit of a slab seat near the stern of the boat. Behind us stood a big Indian with an oar reaching ont behind, with which he steered, and before us were our stalwart Indian oarsmen. When we had gone about forty miles from Fort Garry toward the north, we saw the Indians turning toward the· shore, and we wondered what they were going to do. We soon found out. They took on another passenger, which to our aIllazement proved to be a great, big, lively, struggling ox. His head hung over one side of the boat aud his tail over the other, and for fourteen days in the month of July my wife and I had to sit in that skiff close to that live ox. But we were full of life and anticipation, and enthusiastic in our work, and these little things didn't trouble us much.

We reached our destination at last. We were first stationed among the Cree Indians, four hundred miles from the merest vestige of civilization. We had a good chance of testing the Indians. You know the very conflicting opinions about the red men. After studying them for many

LIFE AMONG i'HE RED MEN OF AMERICA

years, my opinion is that they are just about like the rest of poor humanity. They need the Gospel, and the blessed Gospel is just the thing for them. We had a little log-house, in which to live. A gentleman wouldn't keep a decent horse in it, but it was the best the country afforded; the Indians, were living in wigwams, and we were glad to have that loghouse. V~ thought the best thing was to come thoroughly in touch with our people, so we gathered them together, and stood before them with our Bibles, and said, "Now, look at us. We have not come here to buy your silver foxes, your beavers, your otters, your minks, or your martens; we have not come to make a fortune in the fur trade, but we have come with this book to do you good, and to help you to a better life, that you may be happier here and happier beyond. We know you are sinners, and that you have your fault~, and need the Gospel, but we are going to trust you as well as help you." We knew the majority of white people think that the Indians are thievish, dishonorable, and unreliable. We do not believe that. So we decided to trust them. We took the fastenings off all the windows, and the bolt off of the door, and the keys out of every drawer and chest, and threw them away, and from that day to this we have never fastened a window or locked a door in an Indian country ; we have never had anything worth sixpence stolen from us by the Indians. That is our experience among the Indians, when putting them on their honor and treating them fairly.

We mastered the language as quickly as possible, because I believe in all missionaries being able to look into the eyes of the people and tell them the truth in their own language. We worked and toiled among them, and we had at first the effects of the work of some blessed men who had been before us, and before we had been there five years, in addition to what had been done, we had gathered a congregation of from eight to ten hundred Christian Indians, who used to pack our church every Sabbath, although some of them had to come from their hunting-grounds fifty or sixty miles distant, on Saturday, to be present, and on Monday they would walk back to their distant hunting-grounds. We had the Bible translated into their languag!J by Mr. Evans, one of our missionaries, not printed in the letters of the alphabet, but in syllabic characters. These characters are so easily acquired that in a few weeks an Indian can learn to read the Word of God. It is a marvellous invention, and as a result of it in some of the missions 90 per cent of the people are reading the Word of God in their own tongue. Often have I been made ashamed of the littleness of my love by the devotion of these Indians and by their love for the Bible. Let me give you an iucident. One of our Indians with his son came away down from the distant hunting-grounds to fish on the shores of our great lakes. We catch our winter's supply there in October and November. My good wife and I have lived chiefly on fish twenty-one times a week, for six months, fish and salt with a cup of tea, at times no bread or vegetables at all. We live six months on fish, and the other six months on reindeer and muskrats, gulls and owls, anything we can get, sometimes glad to have two meals a day. I have been in your penitentiaries-not unwillingly-and I have seen the food provided for the worst criminals. My wife and I would have been glad to have had anything approaching what you give to your murderers and housebreakers. I have been for three days without a mouthful. To go on with my story. This man and his son came down to fish, and they made splendid fisheries, put up the whitefish on a staging where the foxes and wolves could n{)t reach them, and one night the father said, " My son, we leave to-morrow morning early j put the book of heaven in your pack; we go back one hundred and forty miles to our distant hunting-ground to join the mother and the others in the wigwam home. " So the young man put his Bible in his pack that they might take it home. Later on, along came an uncle and said to the young man, " Nephew, lend me the book of heaven that I may read a little j I have loaned mine. " So the pack was opened and the Bible was taken out, and the man read for a time and then threw the Bible back among the blankets and went out. The next morning the father and son started very early on their homeward journey. They strapped on their snowshoes and walked seventy miles, dug a hole in the snow at night, where they cooked some rabbits, and had prayers and lay down and slept. The next morning bright and early after prayers they pushed on and made seventy miles more and reached home. That night the father said to his son, " Give me the book of heaven that the mother and the rest may read the Word and have prayers." As the son opened the pack, he said, ' , Uncle asked for the book two nights ago and it was not put back." The father was disappointed, but said little. The next morning he rose early, put a few cooked rabbits in his pack and away he started. He walked that day seventy miles and reached the camp where he and his son had stopped two nights before. The next day he had made the other seventy miles and reached the lake and found his Bible in his brother's wigwam. The next morning he started again, and walking in the two days one hundred and .forty miles, was back home once more. That Indian walked on snowshoes two hundred and eighty miles through the wild forest of the Northwest to regain his copy of the Word of God! Would we do that much to regain our Bibles ~ 0 the pQwer of the Gospel! It can go down very low and reach men deeply sunken in sin and can save them grandly, and make them devout students and great lovers of the Bless~d Book.

The worst class we had were the conjurers and medicine men. Some of these men hated us, and often used to put our lives in jeopardy because they knew that if we succeeded it was the end of their reign. But the Gospel reached even some of them.

These northern Indians are hunters. They roam over a vast country in search of game, and the missionary must follow them. My missionfield was about five hundred and fifty miles long and three hundred wide, and over it I travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in the winter with dogs. I am sometimes called a " D.D.," and I say if it means anything it is " Dog-driver." I travelled many miles each winter with the dogs, and thus reached bands who had never seen a missionary. I wish you might look in with me upon a company of Indians who have never seen that Book before, who have never heard that Blessed Name. It is a blessed work, this preaching Christ to a people for the first time.

After five years alllong the Cree Indians we went among the Saulteaux. It is so hard to get volunteers for this Indian missionary work ! We had made our log-house among the Crees quite comfortable and cheerful, but the Saulteaux were calling for a missionary. I used to visit them once in summer with my birch canoe, and once in winter with the dogs, but there was such a long interval between these visits that when I went back to them I sometimes found that some who had become Christians were growing cold, for lack of instruction, and so they pleaded for a missionary to live among them. They could not get one, as none would volunteer for such a work. At length I got a dear young minister so far interested that he said, " I know a very nice girl, and if you and your good wife will give us your home among the Crees and go among the wild Saulteaux, we will take your place among the Crees." vVe jumped at his offer, and thanked God for it. We took in a birch canoe and a little skiff only what we absolutely needed. We left the furniture, dishes, table-linen, and a number of dogs, canoes, and other things, and all the home we had for a year was a poplar log-hut twelve feet one way and fourteen the other, with a roof that was covered with mud and grass. God blessed us there, and hundreds carne to Christ. So quickly, so believingly, and so thoroughly did they come that I must say in my ignorance I waS sometimes staggered. When I heard men get up and say, " I know whom I have believed, I know this Jesus is my Saviour, and I will trust in Him; I have a sweet joy in my heart," I would say in my stupidity, " Can it be true g" I had to go out in the woods and sit down all alone, and take out my Testament and read through the Acts of the Apostles. Then I could say: Ye5, it can be true. The Holy Spirit can do its work here as in those apostolic days. If a heart is honestly seeking God there is a wonderful guide and helper in the Holy Ghost. Now, after knowing some of those men over twenty years, their consistent lives have been a testimony of the genuineness of those conversions, even if they had only heard a very few sermons. I believe that if we could send out the right kind of men'and women all over the world, it would not take long to convert the world.

After we had been in this new mission for some time, and the work was going on blessedly, the tribes of Indians around heard about the white man and his wife who had come among the Saulteaux, and they came often to see us. One day there marched into our little home a great big Indian woman, quite different in style from the ordinary Indian woman. These women are the most modest, timid, and retiring people you ever saw. But here was one who came in with her head up and looking at us as though she was sizing us up. lIer actions were different from the other women. This we learned after was because of her position. She was a chieftainess. Her father was a great chief, and her husband had been a great chief, and when he died she ruled her people. She was a clever woman. She lived far in the interior, and she had heard of the paleface and his wife, who, with their wonderful Book, had come to live down there among the Saulteaux. She did not believe what she heard, and had actually come many days' journey to find out whether what she had heard from the hunters about the Book and the Great Spirit was true. I found that of all the inquirers that I ever had, she was the most insatiable in her curiosity and in her desire to learn. She would talk morning, noon, and night. Nor could we seem to satisfy her curiosity. She stayed with us about two weeks. Before she went away, I said to her, "Now, you are going back home, and I want to say 80me things to you. Christians keep one day in seven, which is God's day. We do not attend to worldly matters on that day, but we worship God. I want you to be a Christian in everything, so you must keep this Sabbath day. I am going to give you this big sheet of paper to help you." I gave her a big sheet of. foolscap and a long pencil, and said: "When you get home begin and make six small marks I I I I I I. Those are your days in which to hunt and fish. Attend to your matters with the tribe, your duties as chieftainess on these six days, and then for the seventh day make a big mark, – – – , and leave the gun and the rifle quiet in the wigwam, no hunting or fishing on that day. Work hard on Saturday to get enough food for the Sunday. On that day think about the Great Spirit, and pray to your loving Father, who sees you wherever you are." When she pleaded with me to come and preach to her tribe, I said, " When the eagle moon is filling out, listen for the ringing of the missionary's sledge-bells j then I will go and see you."

My programme of work was so great that six months passed away before I could visit her people. When the eagle moon came I harnessed my dogs and took my guide and dog-drivers, and away we went. It took us twelve or fourteen days to get there. We often had to travel altogether by night on account of the dazzling rays of the sun on the snow, which cause snow-blindness, a very painful disease. We journeyed on amid many dangers and adventures, but at last we reached our destination. The last six miles we had to cross a frozen lake. As we dashed out of the forest, there, on the other shore, was her village. Sharp eyes were on the lookout for us. We were not more thau half-way across before they detected our coming, and had dinner prepared when we arrived. Ookemasquasis, the chieftainess, had some frozen heads of reindeer on the staging ready for us. These are one of the greatest delicacies which thQ Indians can offer as food. She put some of these heads of reindeer on the fire to singe the hair off, and then and there she went at them with her big axe and chopped them in chunks and put them in a , big Indian kettle on the fire. So when our dog trains dashed into her village our dinner was boiling. Soap out there is three dollars and a half a bar, and they don't put much on their faces, and as they don't know much about shaking hands, every man, woman, and child tried to see who would be the first to kiss ns !

I cut short this ordeal and hurried into the wigwam. You never saw a woman so happy as was the chieftainess. She exclaimed, among many other things, "Oh, to think the man with the Book has come to my . people!" A level place was prepared for the dinner. In the centre was piled up these chunks of reindeer heads and in a circle around was placed ~ number of tin cups full of black tea, of which I had given her a pack- age. She put me on her left and her principal chief was on her right. Some more of her prominent people and my drivers and guides were also there. There was not a plate or a fork or a knife visible. As soon as we sat down, the men took out their hunting-knives and at once reached forward for a chunk of meat. " Wait," said I, "we are going to be Christians j Christians thank the Great Spirit for His gifts j Christians ask a blessing over their food. Shut your eyes and I will ask a blessing j we will thank the Great Spirit for what we are going to eat and drink." They shnt their eyes and I asked a blessing, and, being the first, I made it like a little prayer, and said Amen, and opened my eyes. But every eye was shut. I said, "Open your eyes." So they opened their eyes. " When I say amen at the end, although that is not all it means, it means that we have come to the end. Now, eat your dinner." Every fellow leaned forward and grabbed a chunk of meat and took it up in his dirty hands, and cut it with his big hunting-knife with which they fought bears and skinned their game. Some, more hungry than others, would take a piece in their mouth and saw off a little piece at a time. I looked over the pile and saw a piece that had a projecting bone on it. I took hold of that bone as a handle, and, taking out my hunting-knife, began my dinner. How happy my friend the chieftainess was! She reached forward with her great, dirty hands, and, grabbing a great juicy, splendid piece of meat she went at it with great vigor. Then she slapped it down on the ground, and, after drinking a cup of tea, she grabbed it off of the ground again and vigorously ate from it, all the time talking, with her mouth full or empty. Again she threw the piece of meat down, and reaching down in the bosom of her dress she drew out a greasy, dirty paper, saying, " Oh, missionary, I want you to see how I have tried to keep the record of the praying day." It was a dirty, greasy paper now, and I hardly recognized it as the clean one I had given her. With much interest I looked it over, and found that during all those six months she had kept the record faithfully. Here it was the right day for all those six months. Of course I was very much delighted. She said, "Some days a boy would come in and say, 'There is a fine reindeer out in the valley, I am sure you can shoot it.' But I said, ' No, no, it is the praying day, and I cannot shoot on the praying day.' But I think of the Great Spirit, my Father, and try to pray and talk to Him and have Him talk to me." She was so happy, as I said kind and encouraging words to her. Soon she folded the paper up and jammed it down in the bosom of her dress, and then she grabbed up her chunk of meat and chewed some pieces of it, while I was nibbling daintily at my bit. Then she looked at mine and looked at hers, and said, "Your piece of meat is not a very fine one; mine is a splendid piece;" and before I knew what she was going to do she swapped pieces. I did not practice any hypocrisy. I knew the motive that had prompted her giving me her piece was that it was better than mine, and so I took her piece and from it I finished my dinner, and I thanked her for doing it, because in exchanging pieces she had done what is considered one of the greatest acts of kindness an Indian can do -that is, if he sees he has something better than yours, to exchange with you. We had a service in the afternoon that lasted until supper-time, and another in the evening that lasted until midnight, and twenty. two of us lay down in that wigwam, all with our feet to the fire and our heads to the side of the wigwam., God has now given us that people for Christ. Everyone of them professes to love Him, and there is not a conjurer or a medicine man among them.

I had occasional visits from Roman Catholic priests. I never quarrel with them, but I keep my eyes open, and the fish that I have landed I try to get into my basket and have stay there. The priests used to come and visit the Indians, and I was courteous and friendly, but when they had gone away I would say to my people, " -What did these long-coated gentlemen say 1" "Oh, they said a lot of beautiful things to us about the mother of our Lord, and how nice it would be to get her to intercede with her Son for us." Here was my argument to them: I would say, " Suppose that the governor-general of our country should come out here and be in my house as a guest, and he should send out word, 'Now, Indians, if you have any petition or favor to ask, come and see me, and I will gladly listen to your prayer and do all I can for you.' Suppose that John Company (the name the Indians give the Hudson Bay Company) should say, ' Now if you Indians want to have any talk with the governor, tell us, and we will go and speak for you.' What would you say when the governor himself had invited you to come right to his presence 1 You would say to John Company, ' Mind your own business, we are going to the governor.' Now listen, in this book Jesus Christ says, 'Him that cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out; whosoever will may come ; and I if I be lifted up will draw all men unto Me.' I would not say a word against the mother of our Lord, she was a glorious and blessed woman, but when the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, says, ' Come unto Me,' what is the use of having the mother as your mouthpiece when you can go yourself straight to the Son~" So when these priests came around again and thought they were going to scoop in a great lot of my converts, they found the Indians were offish, and they wanted to know what was the matter, and the Indians said, " Well, it is just this, if you long-coated gentlemen wish to go and say your prayers through the intercession of the old lady go and do it, we are going straight to the Son every time." The result was that I never lost an Indian convert in any of our missions.

These priests are very zealous and worthy of imitation, as to courage and enterprise and push, and their determination to succeed. In one Indian village was a French priest, an earnest worker in his way and very zealous for the ceremonies of the church, especially as regards Friday. The Indians were told never to eat meat Oll Friday; they were to eat fish only. That was all right for six months of the year, when they had any quantity of fish, but the other six months, when the ice was often ten feet thick, it was rather difficult to get the required food. One Friday this priest went into one of the wigwams, and found one of his best Indians, as he had supposed, eating a great piece of venison. The priest, with all the excitability of the Frenchman, flew around and said, "Didn't I tell you never to eat meat on Friday~" The Indian carved off another piece and said, " Him no meat, him fish." The priest said, " Can't I believe my eyes? You are eating venison." "Him no venison, him fish. " The priest was very much annoyed and said, " Are you crazy or am I crazy 1 I say that is venison." "Him no venison, him fish." "How do you know it is 1" said the priest. The Indian replied, "You came to me awhile ago and said, 'I want you to be one of my people.' I said, , What do you want to do l' 'Why, to baptize you.' I said, 'What is me that you tell ~ What will you pay me l' We talked about it and you decided to give me a new shirt if you would baptize me. I said, ' Go ahead ;' so you took the water and went through your prayers and baptized me, and yon said, 'I change you, you not Ookoosketoos any more, you Peter.' So I am Peter ever since. Friday come, and I have no fish, and I feel pretty hungry, and I don't want to go all day without anything to eat, so thinks I, I will fix him, and I get some water and take up that nice piece of venison and I say, ' you venison are you, I fix YOU';' and I put water on him and baptize him, and make him fish, and I eat him." So he went on, and had a good time.

One of the saddest things in reference to our North American Indians of this far north was the cruel way in which they treated women. The men in their pagan state were naturally tyrants. They had such false ideas. They thought if a man was kind to his mother, or his wife, or his sister, or his daughter, there was something weak about him, that he was not a big Indian, a strong, great warrior, so they crushed out all kindly feeling. They were fond of the little boys, but the poor little girls had a hard time of it. A man could cuff his wife's ears because the little baby a few hours old was a girl, and not a boy; and all through life that feeling of contempt for womanhood was manifested. I have seen a big Indian with a rifle on his shoulder come marching into the eucampment. He would look around until over yonder he would see his wife, perhaps chopping wood, and he would say, "Get up, you dog of a wife, and go along the trail and you will see where I have shot a deer. Bring it in quick, I want my dinner." Then he would send a club at her with such fury, that if she had not dodged it her brains would have been dashed out. Away she would go and stagger home with that great deer on her back. Then she would take her scalping-knife and go to work and skin that deer, and cut out a lot of venison and boil it and put it before her husband. He would invite half a dozen of his men friends, and they would sit down and get out their knives and go to work. The wife would go and sit with the girls, and after these fellows had gorged themselves with venison, they would take bony bits, and after they had eaten the best off the bones, would laugh to see the dogs and women struggle for the bones which they threw to them. That is paganism as we saw it first. Oh, how often I had to shut my lips tight and hold my tongue and say, " Lord, give me grace to be quiet now, and to speak the right word when the time comes I"~ It was worse than that, for it was a sin, my sister, my mother, for a woman to grow old out there. I once went to a village where lives a great chief named Mookoowoosoo. Tobaoco among the Indians is like salt among the Ara~s, and I have often brought them to parley. with me because I have given them a little tobacco and tea. I gave this old fellow a plug of tobacco, and said, "Go with me for a walk." Just outside of his village was a pile of blackened ashes, and I said, " What is that ~" " Ah," he said, "that is where I burned my mother to ashes." H Of what disease did your mother die~" He said, " She died of a rope." " What do you mean?" "Why," he said, " she got so she could not snare rabbits and catch fish, and I was not going to be bothered with the old thing, and one day I put a rope around her neck and then burned her to death, so her ghost wouldn't come to haunt me." He boasted that he killed his own mother! But look at the contrast. My wife and I went among that people, and we worked for several years. We preached the blessed Gospel of the Son of God, and I went out a year ago last summer to visit all these tribes, and travelled several thousand miles, holding evangelistic services from tribe to tribe. Look into one of those Indian churches. It is made of logs, a great big roomy Indian church, with one wide aisle down the middle. Let us stand in the desk on Sunday morning as the congregation gather. Look at that man and his two brothers who took their mother out in the woods and killed her because she was getting old and feeble. Look at that old woman who murdered the two little babies of the missionary who followed us. And then look at this other woman. There is brightness on her face, but if you look deeper there is a memory of some terrible crime which she cannot wipe out. That woman has a history. When I first went out there with my dogs in the woods, visiting them, her husband was an old conjurer, a very wicked man. He would not let her come to the house of God, and in the summer time when I went in my canoe he kept her away. I thank God for a voice with which I could send ringing out into the distance the story of God's love, and so while I had a company of a few hundred Indians there on the ground, I knew that in that clump of balsams on the bank of the river, pretending to be making a moccasin or dressing a deer-skin were the wives or daughters or :sisters of some of the intensely wicked people who would not allow them in the company to which I was preaching, and so I would preach for those yonder. One day this old fellow caught his wife out in the outskirts listening, and I learned afterward that he took her and beat h~r cruelly, and then made withes with which he tied her to a tree. The hunters had gone away. They used to come to my meetings, but, the instant I left, away they scattered to their hunting-grounds, and only a few families were left in the village. These were all so afraid of this terrible old conjurer that they dared not untie his wife. Yonder in the wigwam was her little baby girl a few months old, in the hammock. By and by it woke up and began to cry. It wanted mother's care and mother's nursing. But she was tied there to the tree, and the child cried louder and louder, until by and by its shrieks so affected the mother that she struggled free ea.t last, and she rushed for her child, not to nurse it, but to run down to the river, and take it by the heels and dash its brains ont against a rock and throw the quivering body iuto the rushing river. As the child was swept away some Indian women heard her wailing out, " Oh, that my mother had done that to me when I was a poor little babygirl like you, to save me from the life I am living!" Her husband died after awhile, and so there was no impediment in the way, and she came to Christ; but in her heart is the memory of that murder. Oh, if she only knew that there was a river of oblivion into which she could plunge and wipe out the memory of the past, she would go to the eRds of the earth to bathe in such a place !

But look, the chapel doors are thrown open. Ah! there is a sight that brings a lump to my throat and tears to my eyes. Two great Indians, men twenty-eight or thirty years of age, with their hands have made a chair and over their two hands and shoulders there is a blanket thrown, and seated on that chair, with her arms around their stalwart necks, the poor old invalid mother is being carried to the house of God by her own sons. Another brother goes ahead down the aisle. We have no backs to our plain seats, so he folds up a blanket very nicely and puts it down as a soft cushion, and the other sons come along and mother is seated upon it, and one of the big felIow~ siti down beside her and puts his strong arm around her and she lays her head against his manly breast. Ah ! there comes a dimness in my eyes and a lump in my throat as I see that, and I thank God for the transformation. The mother burned to death is paganism ; the mother carried by her own sons to the house of God is Christianity.

Those are some of the things God has permitted us to see in our work among the red men, and it is a joy to tell you; we are glad to tell you that even among the red men God has saved some hundreds of precious souls. Devoted men and women there are toiling on. God is blessing them in the work. Indian converts are being raised up, and now some of our most successful workers are Indians.-Northfield Echoes.

THE INDIANS OF AMERICA: THEIR CURIOUS CUSTOMS, WEIRD WAYS AND STRANGE SUPERSTITIONS.-II.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The Indians of the Moqui towns retain with singular tenacity the queer customs that antedate the Spanish conquest. In their cliff-cities, for example, even yet exists the most incredible barbaric dance, the rattlesnake dance, one of their secret rites known to have been celebrated three hundred years ago and more.

The snake is with them an object of idolatrous reverence in proportion to the deadliness of its venom. The Pueblos, in fact, keep one species of serpent, harmless to them, as a mouse-hunter, which pursues the housepests to the very remotest hiding-place. The rattlesuake, or chit-ah, is of course peculiarly sacred, and holds a place among the" Trues;" though not worshipped, the Pueblos hold the chit-an worthy of homage, and endowed with extraordinary powers. Every Pueblo town used to keep a huge rattlesnake in a sacred room, and fed it once a year with solemn rites. In Isleta a sacred rattler, said to be as large around as a man'~ body, was kept in the volcanic caves of the Cerro del Aire, and when it got away in 1887 patient and official search was made, in vain, to recapture it. Snaketending has nearly become an extinct custom in all New Mexican Pueblos, but every other year during the August moon the snake dance still survives.

For sixteen days previous the professional "snake men" prepare for the August festival, seated in their sacred rock-chambers; fasting from all food, they drink only a bitter" tea" infused from a secret herb which is an antidote to the venom, and rub their bodies with certain herbs. Six days previous to the dance they go on a hunt for rattlers, which they tickle with the" snake-whip" or sacred tuft of eagle plumes, until the snake starts to run; then it is snatched up and flung into a bag. These hunts must be in the sacred order-on successive days, east, north, west, south -it were impious to transgress this order. The captured reptiles are kept in the kiboa or estufa, the sacred room, until the night before the dance, when they are ceremonially and solemnly cleansed at an altar which the" snake captain" makes of colored sands drawn in a mystic pattern. The place of the snake dance is a small open court facing eastward, opening on the cliff, where are several sacred rooms cut in the rock, reached by tall ladders. At the south end of this 'court is the" dance rock," a natural pillar about fourteen feet high. Midway between this and the north extremity of the court is the sacred kee-si, or booth of cottonwood branches, with a curtain before the opening; and in front a shallow cavity, over which is an old plank with a hole in one side; this cavity, Ski-pa-pit, the Black Lake of Tears, is held by Indians of the Southwest to be the original source of the human race, and even the name is not to be spoken aloud !

The time for the dance is just before sundown, and, for hours before, the approaches to the court are thronged. A score of men of the Antelope Order march in single file thrice around the court, going through religious rites before the booth, their captain sprinkling them with sacred fluid from an eagle feather, while they shake their guajes or gourd-rattles. Then they take their stand by the booth, their backs to the wall of the court, and the seventeen priests of the Snake Order file by, making the circuit of the court four times, stamping with the right foot on the sacred plank as they pass, to let the cackinas, or spirits, know that they are now offering prayer. The captain of the order reaches the booth and the procession halts. He kneels before the booth and draws out of the buckskin bag a big snake, which he holds with his teeth, some six inches back of its head, and rises to his feet. The captain of the A.ntelope Order now puts his left arm around the other's neck, and with his snake-whip "smooths" the angry rattIer; and the two captains start forward in their dance. The next snake priest draws forth another snake, and another antelope partner joins him, and so on until each of the seventeen snake priests has a snake between his teeth and an antelope partner in the hop. These couples thus dance toward the rock, thence to the north, and so circle back to the booth. On reaching a point at the third quarter circle, each snake man by a swift motion of his head to the left flings his snake to the rock floor inside the ring, and dances back to the booth for another rattler and another round. The performers are painted black down to the mouth, then white to the neck, then dark red to the waist, with dancing skirts to the knee and rattles on the legs. The three antelope men, in excess of the snake priests, gather up the snakes and put them back in the booth, and often have five or six snakes in hand at once. If the rattlers show fight, they tickle them with the snake-whips until they uncoil and start to run, when they seize them as before. In one dance as many as a hundred snakes are sometimes used, and three fifths of them, rattlesnakes with fangs unextracted! Mr. Lummis saw a snake dance in 1891, and one performer was bitten in the right cheek. His companion coolly unhooked the reptile and threw it on the ground, and the dance went on heedless of the trivial incident. The bites seem to be powerless to harm these prepared performers. The end of the dance is a rush to the dance rock, where the snakes are hurled into a heap, sometimes a foot high by four feet across. A moment's leaping about the pile, sprinkling the sacred cornmeal j then they each grasp a number of snakes and dart toward the four points of the compass, and reaching the bottom of the mesa, or sacred enclosure usually on a hillside, they release them. These rites continue from half an hour to an hour, ending with sunset, when the performers return to their sacred purifications with mystic herbs. The Hupi hold the rattlcr to be one of their first ancestors, the son of the Moqui Adam and Eve. Hence also the stone fetich carved into the semblance of the reptile.

The Navajo Indians, nearest neighbors to the Moquis, will not touch a snake, and have severely beaten a silversmith for making to order a bracelet which represented a rattler.

They, however, give the bear the first rank among beasts, even above man, for man is in mortal fear of the bear's supernatural powers. The Navajo would not reveal to a hunter a bear's den, lest the beast should visit him and his family with condign vengeance. In one case only would he assault a bear-namely, when that particular bear has killed a Navajo, and even then the avengers halt before the bear's cave, to make a solemn apology, chanting the praises of the king of beasts, and begging pardon for the deed of vengeance to which they feel constrained. Then they kill the bear and go back to fast and purify themselves. To us the whole proceeding would seem ludicrously farcical, but it is fact. Prayers and sacrifices to the bear are common, and even his skin is not to be profanely touched.

Witchcraft is a common faith among the Indians; witches are not only believed in, but are put to death in New Mexico, where are 30,000 Indians all firmly holding to this superstition. The Pueblo of Sandia is nearly extinct by witch executions. Among the 1100 of the Isletans, nearly half of the people are believed to be thus possessed. To keep down witchcraft is the main duty of the ., medicine men," and the kum-pah-whit-hah-wen are the guards who execute witches by shooting an arrow entirely through the body from left to right.

Witches are universal enemies; they bring all calamities and keep away all blessings. Disease, drought, famine-all disasters are traced to them. Hence all religious ceremonies begin with the dispersion of evil spirits, and numerous charms are used against them. Births must be guarded lest the babe be appropriated by the witches, and the soul of the dead cannot journey to the hunting-grounds of the blest in safety unless they are thrown off the trail.

Suspicion is easily aroused where such dread is in the air. Red eyes are a presumption of wakeful nights j the sickness of an enemy hints a power to work evil upon him. When anyone is suspected, the medicine men secretly search his house and belongings, and to find an accursed feather there seals his doom, which is inflicted officially after due trial and sentence. It is unsafe to be more skilled than one's neighbors, for anything which cannot be explained, though it be only a photograph, or whatever the Indian cannot account for, he attributes to a supernatural and personal cause, investing both animals and men with these attributes.

And so it comes to pass that, kindred to witchcraft and inseparable from it, is wizardcraft; and the Indian magician not only compels his spectators to believe in his supernatural powers, but believes in them himself.

Few of us imagine the marvellous skill of the Indian juggler. He has to perform before eyes that are amazingly watchful and acute, and he has no cabinets, mirrors, false bottoms, sleeves, pockets, trap-doors, and other appliances and accessories of Anderson and Blitz, Hermann and Maskelyne. These jugglers perform half naked, with a hard clay floor under them and within touch of the auditor.

The medicine men are always magicians, hence their control over the tribe as the real chiefs. They have won their sceptre by the power to work wonders, and they keep the ascendancy as the Egyptian priests did theirs, by keeping their secrets. They form a small and secret class, into which are constantly initiated lads, who are thenceforth inseparable from the order. The life is hard, involving incredible manual practice to acquire their masterly dexterity, and rigorous fasts and self-discipline shorten the average age of this class. Conjuring is with the Indians a means of livelihood, but only indirectly; no money would tempt one of them to perform for a mere bribe. His business is a part of his religion.

Hence the main occasions for magic are connected with the " medicine-makings. " The shamans or medicine men then meet in the sacred rooms or conical huts, never otherwise used, to perform sacred rites, linked with healing, prophecies of the year, etc.

Prayers to those above and charms for dispersion of evil spirits being over, the medicine dance succeeds for cure of various maladies. The shamans during their dance have in each hand a long feather from an eagle's wing. already used to toss evil spirits to the wind; now these serve as medicine chest and surgical case. The shaman hops toward the patient and touches him with the feather tip, while he suckt;; at the other end. The feather seems to swen, as though some large object were passing through, and then shrinks again, a,nd the shaman begins to cough and choke, and draws from his mouth a big rag or stone or branch, which of course the patient believes has been extracted from his own body. Sometimes the shaman, without a feather, with his bare hand plucks out the " disease." Another illusion is the witch-killing, in which the " guards" bring in manikins, not larger than a three-year-old child, which in every respect resemble a dead Indian, and the deadly arrow is seen thrust through the body and projecting from each side, and so complete is the illusion that as they are swung round drops of blood bespatter the spectators.

To see these wizards dance barefooted and barelegged amid hot coals of cedar wood, hold their naked arms in the flame, and eat living coals with seeming relish, is amazing; or hold torches against their nude bodies or those of their fellows for two or three minutes at a time, whip each other with these scourges of fire, and take and give baths of flame; or to behold them, without even a jacket to conceal the trick, swallow eighteen- inch swords to the hilt, or great plumed arrows with stone heads. It is said that these shamans can turn themselves into any animal shape.

The "foretelling of the year" has been referred to. This comes before mid-March. The chief shaman and two assistants go to the Rio Grande, and bring back actual stalks of green corn and wheat, which they claim are brought by the river, and whence they predict the coming crops.

The" seed-giving" is a marvellous piece of sleight-of-hand. " The mother," an ear of white corn, with a white plume bound to the head, is shaken above the throng in token of blessing, and out pours a shower of all sorts of seeds, ten times as abundant as that" mother" could contain.

Another trick is the " moving of the sun," which seems to rise on the east side of the room and pursue its course in an arch and set on the west; and again they counterfeit a thunder-storm, when the roar of heaven's artillery comes nearer and nearer, and lightning darts across the dark room. At times these Navajo jugglers dance with feathers as partners, standing the plumes on end in a flaring basket, the feather swaying toward them and following their movements.

But the chief achievement of the Navajo shaman is the" growing of the sacred corn." At sunrise he plants the sacred kernel, soon the earth cracks and the shoot appears; the growth is some inches an hour, until by noon the corn tassels out, and by sunset the ears of corn appear. The juggler's weird song must not stop or the growth stops. Of course this is an illusion-the" eyes are made the fools of the other senses;" but how it is done the shaman only knows !

It would seem that even in blanket-weaving the Navajo Indians must have some religious scruples or notions to guide them. There is no other blanket beside that is like unto it, and the mode of preparation, the stuff used, and even the colors employed in the original Indian blanket, are all unique. The loom is of three bticks, a rope, and a stonp,. Every thread is rammed home with conscientious closeness, so that the fabric holds water. The Navajos raise their own sheep, shear them, card, twist, and dye the wool. The prevailing color of the blanket is a whitish gray, with cross stripes generally of blue, but sometimes red, black, and yellow. In the patterns curved lines and circles are never used, but straight stripes, diamonds, crosses, diagonals, and zigzags. The crosses and diamonds are sacred emblems of the morning or evening star.

The colors are limited in the original Navajo blanket. Scarlet is the favorite red and indigo the almost exclusive blue. In the best blankets, only these colors appear. Some colors are to an Indian inseparable from witchcraft and accursed, such as violet, purple, dark brown, etc., which reminds us of Ruskin's remarks upon the fact that God has associated certain colors with innocent and innocuous qualities, and others with what is harmful and venomous. Obviously to the Indian even color is a matter of religion, and, above all, red is sacred, sometimes absorbing four fifths of the blanket. It is said that grocer's supplies if wrapped in red paper will sell with ten times the rapidity with which those in other wrappings will be disposed of. The finest blankets are worn by the chiefs, and are thus exalted to the foremost uses, and seldom shown even then save on festal occasions sacred to religious rites.

The Indians have stone fetiches, which they employ in hunting-pretty stones of quartz, agate, jasper, and striped spar, with eyes of coral or blue turquoise, and the hearts always of turquoise, sacred to them as having stolen its hue from heaven's blue. No party of Indians would go on a hunt for deer, antelope, or even rabbits without the aid of this" blind hunter." These fetiches are cut into images of animals of prey rudely carved. An arrow-head of agate or volcanic glass is bound with sinew to its right side, and under the " heart" is a pinch of sacred cornmeal. These stone fetiches are believed to impart to the hunter the strength or cunning or sagacity of the animal whose rude likeness they bear; hence, the favorite image is that of the cougar, which they consider kiug among animals. The hunter puts his mouth to that of the image and" drinks its breath," a ceremony deemed essential to preced~ a successful hunt, and repeated at times during its progress.

The hunter, on striking a trail, places in front of a footprint a forked twig with the fork opening backward to trip the game. Then he draws from the "left-hand hag" or shoulder pouch the fetich, that he may inhale its "breath of strength"-a sort of invocation to the animal it represents to aid him; then he imitates the roar, howl, or cry of his patron beast to smite terror to the heart of the game he pursues. These solemn rites augur success.

Around the bow (as in the Greek, (31Or; stood for both life and the bow as the means of its support) everything vital to life has become associated; hence, to the Indian the most sacred beliefs cluster about the hunt, and the whole matter is a matter of religion, the very animals that are hunted being held in reverence.

One class of the shamans have full control of all matters pertaining to the sacred hunt, and are known as Hoo-mah-koon-those having death in their arms. These, created just after mankind began to be, were first of all branches of medicine men save only the Kah-pee-oo-nin (dying of cold), so called because they appear in almost nude condition.

The night before the round hunt the official crier proclaims it in loud voice. The" drawing" dance is performed to charm the game, and the dancing and chanting are believed to make the wild beasts deaf to the approach of the hunter. The songs sung imitate the cry of the animal to be pursued, and these services occupy most of the night. At a set time in the morning the Hoo-mah-koon, going to a certain invariable starting- point, kindle a fire with solemn rites; no one not belonging to the order dare start that fire, which must be kindled only with the fire drill, or with :fiint and steel. To use a match would be daring impiety deserving instant death.

Around the holy flame the Hoo-mah-koon bow their heads and invoke the fetiches. Then two men are elected, who at the word" Go !" start on a run in divergent directions, followed at intervals by two more, and so on until the whole host of hunters are on the run along the lines of a V; then othey begin to converge toward an appointed spot, thus fnrming a diamond line of hunters. Then at a signal the lines close inward, the hunters hurling boomerangs, and very little game thus enclosed escapes. Of the animals killed the first two go to the Hoo-mah-koon in command, and are taken upon the lap and sprinkled with the sacred meal.

The hunt is closed, as it was begun, by a religious after-hunt song and a present of game to the cacique. The head of the animal is the portion of the hunter who killed it, and he is believed to thus feed on the qualities of the animal.

A true Pueblo will eat no rabbit which is not cooked after a certain fashion, its ears so twisted into a knot, and its forelegs so turued under the arm-pits, and the hindlegs so pinned behind, as to "make it as people. " The Hoo-mah-koon are likewise sought to "give the road" for a journey, and even this favor must be asked with an offering of sacred meal. There is the medicine dance, and then the journey is forecast, sometimes with ceremonies ridiculously trivial, like combing the horse which is to be ridden and delivering auguries over the horse hairs, and the journey is begun only when official permission is given.

Every Indian lad is expected to be an expert in the hunt and in the :fight, and be a walking library of Indian folklore. If he is to be a shaman, he has a long and hard apprenticeship.

For instance, a boy of twelve is to be initiated into the order of Cumpa-hint-la-hwen. Such adoption into another order does not break up the boy's family ties, but adds a new clan bond. On successive days the shamans, in order of rank, visit him, hold him awhile, pray for him, and depart; then the visits are repeated in the same order, through the years, until the time comes for the fnll adoption into the order, meanwhile his tuition going forward. Then after a day's fast, at sundown, he is led to the house of the order. Dropping moccasins at the door, the old chief leads the lad into the dark room, and before the sacred fire he stands while the Trues are invoked in a given order that must on no account be violated-the Trues of the east, north, west, south, above, and centre. Then the lad is declared a member, and squats in front of the semicircle. No chair or bench is allowable; candidates must sit" on what they have,"

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

blanket or moccasins. Then comes the smoking of the sacred cigarette, which he must smoke down to the end and let lIlO smoke escape his mouth. A few whiffs suffice to make him deathly sick, but he must persevere if he is to " win his course." Then the lad stands and prays to the legion of the Trues, and only in proper order of rauk. Then he sits in a given attitude to learn the songs of the order. Night after night this continues until the last song is learned, when the Tho-a-shir, or receiving, completes the initiation, and he receives the P'ah-cuin-pah, or drink of sacred water.

Now he takes a seat in the sell}icircle of Cum-pa-hint-lah-wen, holding their official bows and arrows. For forty-nine hours they recite the history and customs of the order, and he is expected to ask such questions or interject such remarks as show that he is awake and intent; otherwise a thrust with a bow under the ribs serves as a reminder. Then he is again embraced and declared fully initiated. But now his apprenticeship has only begun. Vhat patient practice and self-mastery to acquire that unparalleled sleight-of-hand and coolness and control of even the features, which fit for the guidance and government of an Indian tribe !

MISSIONS IN ALASKA.

BY O. E. BOYD, NEW YORK.

Missions in Alaska previous to its purchase by the United States were carried on by the Russian Greek Church.

In June, 1793, Bishop Josaph and ten monks were sent out by the Russian Government. They established the first mission, and erected the first mission building on the island of Kadiak. Three years later the bishop and all but one of the monks were drowned. During these three years considcrable success attended their lahors, especially among the natives on the Aleutian Islands. A few years later Sitka was made the headquarters of the mission, a church was built, and ever since that time regular services have there been maintained. About 1822 a priest named Venianinof was sent from Russia and made the Bishop of Alaska. He was a man of great missionary zeal and considerable literary attainments. He attained to the highest honors of his Church, and died in 1879, mourned by the whole Russian nation. Bishop Nicholas is now in charge of the diocese. At the time of the transfer of the territory to the United States the Greek Church claimed a membership of 12,140, and stilI claims about that number. They have one cathedral and forty-one churches and chapels. The cathedral is at Sitka, and though not a pretentious building, is, for so small a town, quite rich in decoration, paintings, altar service, jewels, vestments, etc. Several schools were established during this time by the priests, but not much in the way of practical education seems to have been given to the natives, their principal teachings having been the rites and doctrines of the Greek Church. Notwithstanding the appar- ent success of the Greek Church priests, it is really a question whether they ought to be classed among missionary workers, or their followers as true converts to the faith.

The only other Church at work in Alaska previous to the transfer was a small company of Lutherans at Sitka. This mission was abandoned when its support by the Russian Government was withdrawn.

The natives on the southeast shores and islands of Alaska are called Hydahs, Tsimpseans, and Thlingits. The Hydahs live on the southern portion of the Prince of Wales Archipelago. The Tsimpseans came in a body from British Columbia with Mr. WiIIiam Duncan and settled upon Annette Island. The Thlingit appears to be the true indigenous stock from Cape Fox to the Copper River. There are no monuments, memorials, or traditions indicating that any other people were ever located there. They are without doubt Mongolian, and when compared with the Chinese and Japanese who are there, the resemblance is very noticeable. The Thlingits are good workers, and are extensively employed in mining, fishing, and various other industries. The Russians never made. any !Serious attempt to civilize them. The massacre of the Russian settlement at New Archangel by the natives made them extremely cautious and gave them a lasting prejudice. A few, however, were taken and partially educated, with a view to their usefulness as interpreters. At this time Sitka had a strong stockade around it and batteries trained upon the native town where they were compelled to settIe. From 1867 to 1877 the condition of the native Alaskans went from bad to worse. Soldiers, sailors, smugglers, and freebooters introduced disease and wiCKedness in new and more enticing shapes. Each settlement became a pandemonium. In their terrible degradation they were avoided and neglected as if they had been lepers. Their inherited customs incited them to practices of extreme cruelty. Witchcraft with its attendant horrors was universal. Retaliation with all its subtleties had become a sort of native science. . Under Russian domination they had occasionally obtained strong liquor and had enjoyed the aroused and murderous feelings which it ex· cited, hut it remained for them to learn the art of making their own fire· water after the American occupation. About the year 1875 a white man by the name of Lawson strayed to Sitka, and took a native woman to wife on the European plan. He was a dangerous man, for he knew and practised the art of distillation. Nearly all the kerosene which is shipped to the Pacific Coast is put into square tins holding five gallons each. He extemporized a still out of one of these cans, made a worm out of a piece of the tin, and ran h down through a barrel of water. The mash was made of Sandwich Island molasses and yeast; when sufficiently fermented it was placed over a slow fire, when the rum would fall drop by drop from the worm into the cup. It was not long before each house had a still, and some three or four. They would carry them iu their canoes and have them ready for any camp-ground. They were passionately fond of this fire-water. It made them murderously drunk. Nearly all the money received by them for wood, furs, and the lik,e was spent for molasses and converted into rum, The years of 1877, 1878, and most of 1879 were fearful times for the natives of Southeastern Alaska. It was almost a continued orgy of drunkenness and murder. Little children suffered from neglect and abuse. A great number were injured and crippled for life.

The United States purchased Alaska from .Russia, October 18th, 1867. Inasmuch as we have no national church, the responsibility of the spiritual welfare of the natives rested upon the Christian churches of our land. Although the need of missionary work had been pressed upon the churches again and again by that noble Christian soldier, General O. O. Howard, and also by others, nothing was done in that direction until the year 1877, ten years after its purchase, when the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian Church sent Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., on a tour of inspection, with a view to the establishment of mission work in Alaska. At Portland, Ore., he met Mrs. A. R. McFarland, the widow of a missionary who had labored at Santa Fe, New Mel!;ico, and also among the Nez Perces Indians in Idaho. This brave woman was willing to go to Alaska, and it was decided that she should accompany Dr. Jackson. On August iOth, 1877, they reached Fort Wrangel. They found there, to their great astonishment and delight, a school and religious services already established by Philip McKay, a Tsimpsean Indian, a convert of the mission carried on by the Rev. A. Crosby, at Fort Simpson, just across the border in British North America. With several other Christian Indians McKay had gone to Fort Wrangel a year previous to obtain work, and seeing t~e ignorance and degradation of the natives, had undertaken the mission, being supported out of the wages of his fellow-Christian Indians. This faithful man, although in failing health, continu@d the work under great disadvantages until his death on December 25th, 1877.

Leaving Mrs. McFarland in charge at Fort Wrangel with Philip McKay as native assistant, Dr. Jackson returned to the East, and presenting the needs of the people secured sufficient funds to enable the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions to establish missions at several points. He also secured several ministers and teachers. Thus the establishment of missions in Alaska was assured.

The position of Mrs. McFarland was unique. For some time she was the only Protestant missionary in all Alaska, and for some months the only white woman at Fort Wrangel. Fitted by her long experience in other missions she soon had her hands and heart full. She became all things to these people. Minister, teacher, physician, nurse, lawyer, judge, jury, peacemaker-in fact, she found herself called upon to act in almost every capacity required by a life in such a community. The place being the headquarteril of the mining interest of this region, there were gathered

BOYS' DOHMITOH.Y. GIRLS~ DORJlITOHY. ClIunCII. ISDU~TmAL PAH:-:()~AUE. IIO~PITAL. MOCSTAIS OF

m:n.IHSG. cnol:5s.

PRESBYTERIAN INDUSTRIAL TRADlIXG SCHOOL, SITKA, ALASKA,

MISSIONs lN ALASKA

here at times as many as five hundred white men and a thousand natives. Drunkenness, g1!mbling, and all consequent vices were unrestrained. There was no military control, no law, and no punishment for crime. It became necessary to do something to stem the tide of evil. A convention was called, Mrs. McFarland was made chairman, and drew up a few simple laws or rules of government, which were adopted and signed by nearly all the natives j three of the best of the natives were appointed policemen, and became very useful.

It soon became apparent that if the young girls were to be sa'ed a home or refuge must be established for them, and Mrs. McFarland at once began to provide for such a home. Appeals were made to the women of the Presbyterian Church, telling of the dangers to which the young girls were exposed j how they were being sold by their parents to white men for a few blankets. These appeals resulted in the establishment of a home which was built late in the year 1878. Into this home a number of girls were gathered and cared for until it was burned in 1884, when it was transferred to Sitka.

In August, 1878, Rev. S. Hall Young was sent to Fort Wrangel. He took charge of the mission, while Mrs. McFarland continued the home and school work. Mr. Young from the first exercised a very great influence over the natives. His fearlessness and honest Christian life secured their admiration and love. Thus these two noble missionaries laid the foundations of the work at Fort Wrangel, and made their influence felt in many of the outlying stations.

The summer of 1879 was an important epoch in the history of missions in Alaska. Miss Dunbar was sent to assist Mrs. McFarland in the school. Rev. Henry Kendall, D.D., Secretary of the Board of Home Missions, Rev. Sheldon Jackson, D.D., and Rev. A. L. Lindsley, D.D., pastor of the First Presbyterian Church of Portland, Ore., with their wives, made a visit to all the mission stations. They took with them funds for the erection <?f a church building. A church was organized at Fort Wrangel with twenty-two natives and six white people. This was the first church organized in Alaska by the Protestants. It is still doing a good work, and has a membership of ninety-eight. This mission is now under the care of Rev. Clarence Thwing, M.D., and his faithful wife.

The Rev. J. G. Brady and Miss F. E. Kellogg arrived at Sitka, April, 1878, being the first missionaries sent to this station. Mr. Brady describes the place at that time as a veritable" hell upon earth." Every kind of vice was practised and unspeakable cruelties abounded.

The first Christian service was held in the old Russian castle. Mr. Brady preached to a mixed audience in English, which was translated first into Russian and then into the native language. They listened eagerly, and were so much impressed that the chiefs afterward made speeches expressing their joy at the prospect of a school and church. The school was opened in the barracks with fifty scholars, and has been continued with marked success ever since. A visitor to this station at the present day can little realize the condition of the natives at the time the work was begun.

Mr. Brady had special gifts which enabled him to win the confidence of the natives and draw numbers to hear the Gospel.

The following year, 1879, Mr. A. E. Austin and his family were put in charge of the mission. Their good influence upon the people', which at once began to be felt, has grown with each of the years of their continued service until the present.

This mission is the largest and most influential in the territory, with the exception of Metlakahtla. They now have a church with four hundred members, a boarding-school of one hundred and fifty members, an industrial school in which are taught carpentry, shoemaking, cooperage, printing, dressmaking, and cooking, a hospital with a physician and trained nurse, a museum of native curios which is very valuable, the gift of Dr. Jackson, and a number of model homes built for the young couples who have been married from the school. From the surrounding neighborhood the natives came to Fort Wrangel and to Sitka earnestly pleading that teachers might be sent to them also. The sweet old story of the cross seemed to have a wonderful effect upon them, lifting the veil of darkness which had been over them so long. With the new vision came a dawning hope, and hence their appeals that the blessed light might be brought to their families and friends before it was too late. In response to these Macedonian cries our missionaries made a number of long and perilous trips to visit these outlying tribes. The reports of these journeys are ;-ery full of interest. So much were they impressed with the need, and the hopeful outlook for successful work, that t.hey begged that missionaries be sent to several other stations. These entreaties were heeded, and in 1880 and 1881 missions were established among the Chilcats, Hoonahs, and Hydahs. Rev. E. S. Willard and wife opened the mission at Chilcat, the most northern of the stations, and labored under fearful trials of cold, hunger, isolation, and even threats of murder until 1885, when they were oompelled to return East to recover impaired health. Good work had been done, substantial buildings erected, mostly by Mr. Willard's own hands, and that when one of them had been disabled from the effects of exposure and scanty food. The next year they returned, but were soon compelled to leave again. A child of one of the chiefs having died, he claimed it had been bewitched by the missionaries, and vowed to have revenge. For a time the mission was closed, until Rev. W. W. vVarne was sent to reopen it in 1891. The work is again quite hopeful. The church and school are lifting these people into new and better conditions.

The Hoonah mission was put in charge of Mr. and Mrs. Styles. A building was erected, and after a year or more, Rev. J. W. McFarland and his wife were commissioned for that field. Here Mr. McFarland labored successfully until his death in 1893. His heroic wife assisted by her sister still conducts the mission, and will do so until a minister is sent to their relief.

The Hydahs have the reputation of being the best of the natives in Alaska. Their home on Prince of Wales Island is out of the usual steamer course, and for that reason they are not so generally known as the other tribes. Rev. J. Loomis Gould has been the leading spirit of this mission. He has been ably aided in his work by his good wife and by Mrs. A. R. McFarland, formerly at Fort Wrangel, and other mission- aries. A girls' home, a boys' industrial home, and a church have been established. There are many very thrilling incidents of mission life among these more isolated tribes that we wish we had space to record. The work among them has been arduous, many times discouraging, always dangerous, and fearfully isolated.

In 1886 Rev. E. S. Will;trd and wife, unable longer to live at Chilcat, removed to Juneau, which is now the commercial centre of Alaska. Here they found a large number of the Chilcat and other tribes, attracted thither by the prospect of employment in the gold mines, who were exposed to all the direful evils which exist in such a community. They established a church and mission, erected a neat church building, and a large home or refuge for girls. They labored with great success until 1894, when they retired, and Rev. L. F. Jones and wife with three assistant missionaries were put. in charge of the native church and large and flourishing girls' home.

In addition to the above missions in Southeastern Alaska, there are Presbyterian churches for the white population at Juneau and Sitka, and a mission on Douglass Island opposite Juneau, under the care of the Quakers. The Roman Catholics have also a hospital and church at Juneau. Besides these there is the very successful and important work of Mr. ·William Duncan at Metlakahtla. For the history of this mission the reader is referred to the July, 1893, number of this REVIEW, where he will find it in graphic detail.

The Swedish Evangelical Church has three flourishing missions in Alaska, one at Yakutat, one hundred and fifty miles north of Sitka, the others at U nalaklik and Golovin Bay on Norton Sound. Suitable buildings have been erected, and the work is successful and promising.

Kadiak Island and vicinity was assigned to the Baptists in the districting of the territory among the church denominations. They have erected a good building for a girls' home. The greatest foe they have to contend with on this field is thG free use of intoxicating liquor. The main hope is in the children.

The island of Unalaska is a part of the Methodist division of the territory. They have a girls' home and an encouraging work which was begun in 1889. Mr. J. A. Tuck and his family care for the thirty girls in the home and carryon the school. They have also a school of seventy-four pupils, and a home on the island of Unga, under the care of Mr. O. R. McKinney. All the natives north of the Aleutian Islands are Eskimo, with their peculiar customs and habits of life. Their dwelIings are built partly underground; the upper part resembles an inverted bowl with a hole at the top for light and air. The one entrance is so small that a person must go in and out on hands and knees. In these huts from ten to twenty persons live most of the year. They are lighted and heated by oil lamps. To anyone unaccustomed to this kind of life, the foul air and offensive odors would be intolerable. A raised platform serves as the sleeping place for all the occupants of the hut, each person having his assigned place, and like sardines in a box they huddle together under deer-skins for warmth. They have no tables or chairs, and eat from the floor without knives, forks, or spoons. Their food is mostly whale meat and skin, walrus, deer, and birds, all usually eaten uncooked; whale and seal oil are their principal drinks.

They are an industrious people. The men are kept busy hunting and fishing. The women are usually good sewers, especially of skins. Both sexes dress very much alike, in shirts, pants, and boots made of skins. In disposition they are cheerful and affectionate. They are exceedingly superstitious. This the shamans, or doctors, encourage for gain and influence. They never visit a grave after a body has been buried. They are slaves to tobacco, both sexes using it freely. They chew and rechew it, until no taste is left, and then it is dried and smoked. In morals they are not much above the animals, though they are usually exemplary in their married relations, or rather they were until the whalers introduced rum and whiskey among them, for which they seem willing to sell body and soul.

When will Christian nations prevent the manufacture and sale of these vile and soul-destroying intoxicants 1 On the mainland north of the Aleutian Islands the Moravian Church have established their missions along the course of the Kuskokwim and Nushagak rivers. Their missionary society sent out in the summer of 1885 Revs. W. H. Weinland and J. H. Kilbuck with their wives, and also a carpenter. They began work at what is known as the Bethel Mission on the Kuskokwim River. The carpenter was drowned, and these two couples, the young ministers fresh from the seminary, were left to. build their home and prepare for the rigor of an Arctic winter as best they could. The story of their struggles and their successes is intensely interesting. In 1886 the Carmel Mission was opened on the Nushagak, and additional missionaries were sent to care for it and other out-stations which they have since established. There are four in all, with seventeen mIssIOnaries. This is a hard field, but it is worked with the usual zeal and self-denial of the Moravian missionaries, and they have evidently gone there to stay.

Immediately north of the above mission flows the great Yukon River, along whose banks the Episcopal Church began its work in 1887, at what

A OROUP OF ESrUMO AT ST. LAWRENCE ISLAND

MISSIONS IN ALASKA

is known as the Anvik Mission, with Rev. O. Parker and wife in charge. In 1891 the St. James Mission was put nnder the care of Rev. J. L. Provost. This Church had also a mission at Point Hope, far to the north, on the shores of the Arctic Ocean. The school is taught by Dr. J. B. Driggs. Good substantial buildings have been erected at each of these stations. The schools are well attended, and good progress has been made in Christianizing the natives.

The Congregational Church Mission is at Cape Prince of Wales, the point nearest to Siberia, which is only forty-six miles distant. To this mission Mr. H. R. Thornton and Mr. W. T. Lopp were sent in 1890. A home and school-house were erected and a very large school was begun, enrolling as high as three hnndred and four pupils, with an average attendance of over one hundred. After a year spent on the field Mr. Thornton returned to the East, took to him a wife, who returned with him, and also a young lady, who afterward became Mrs. Lopp. The progress of the school was marked from this time on, nntil the sad tragedy which ended in Mr. Thornton's death and Mrs. Thornton's return to her home. The snmmer previous Mr. Lopp had been appointed by the Government as Superintendent of the Reindeer Station at Port Clarence. Mr. Thornton was thus left in sole charge of the mission. There had been considerable drinking for some time by the natives, and some of them had become dangerous. Mr. Thornton was apprehensive of trouble, and was preparing to leave at the next opportunity. About the middle of August, 1893, at midnight there came a knock at his door, and thinking some of the natives needed medical aid, he stepped into the hall to learn what was wanted. A whaling gun had been hauled up to the door and placed ready to fire as soon as his voice Vas heard. When he asked what was needed, immediately the gun was fired, and Mr. Thornton, reeling back into the foom, fell dead upon the floor. After a night of unspeakable agony, in which she dared not make an outcry, Mrs. Thornton called to a neighbor, who immediately became her protector. Later she was taken to Port Clarence Station for safety. The murderers, three in number, were eagerly sought out by the indignant natives, and two of them were shot j the other escaped to the hills, but was afterward caught and killed. The following year Mr. and Mrs. W~ T. Lopp were sent back to the mission, and the work now goes forward as before the awful tragedy.

The Presbyterian Church has established two mif'sions among these Arctic Eskimos. One at Point Barrow, one of the most northerly points in the Territory, and the nearest of all schools to the North Pole; the other on St. Lawrence Island, immediately south of the eastern border of Siberia.

The missionaries in· all these stations among the Eskimos in Alaska are so far removed from civilization that they receive news from the outside world only once in twelve months. They are separated so widely that they can communicate with or visit each other very seldom. The

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA

manners and habits of the natives are extremely repulsive. The exposure from snow, ice, and cold is terrible. Nevertheless a call for missionaries to go to this isolated and desolate region is more promptly responded to than a call to the more accessible and pleasant places.

Surely the spirit of the Master still dwells in the hearts of His people.

TRANSFORMATIONS IN NEW GUINEA AND POLYNESIA.

BY REV. S. MCFARLANE, LL.D., F.R.G.S., PIO~EER MISSIONARY TO NEW GUINEA.

Fortunately, or unfortunately, I am one of those men who have enjoyed the supposed happiness of gazing upon new lands, ascending mountains, crossing deserted plains, sailing along silent rivers into the unknown, where no white man had been before me, meeting with new races, new languages, new and sometimes nasty customs ; often in scenes of excitement, some- times trying to prevent the attacks of natives, at others prudently running away; watching savages, warriors, and cannibals come under the civilizing and elevating influences of Christianity; reducing lauguages to writing and translating Scriptures; establishing schools and churches 'and training a native ministry.

In order to understand what the Gospel has done for these natives we must consider how it found them. A hundred years ago the Prince of Darkness reigned supreme throughout all those widely extended regions of our globe. Idols were as numerous as inhabitants, and temples as the villages which lined the shores, or were scattered over the hills and mountains. Idolatry abounded everywhere. Oppression, cruelty, and canni- balism were common. Voyagers who knew little of the people, but were charmed with the scenery, were wont to describe the islands as gems that sparkled in the peaceful waters of the vast Pacific-quite a Paradise! But .the nearer the view, the darker the moral aspect became. We, who have lived nearly thirty years among them, know something of their real and terrible condition without the Gospel, and we are also witnesses to the marvellous transformation produced by the Gospel. Intellectually, morally, socially, and spll'itually these tribes were lost. They had been on the down-grade for ages. Ve are all either on the up or down grade, getting nearer to God or farther from Him. The natural run of society under sin must be downward, from bad to worse, unless interrupted by some remedial agency from without. The native races of whom I am speaking had wandered a long way from God, and were lost, for they had no idea of the way back to Him. Their language, legends, and cult provo that they have wandered, and indicate the road along which they have travelled. There is no time to go into these questions now, but I may just observe that if-as our best philologists tell us-all languages in their development proceed from the simple to the complex, from monosyllahles to polysylla- bles, from the agglutinative to the inflectional; then tho languages of Polynesia, through their various dialects, are among the oldest living on the face of the earth.

It does not follow that because a tribe or nation has no written language their speech is merely a kind of gibberish, having neither correct sense, sound, nor grammar. I have lived among Papuans for nearly thirty years, and reduced several of their languages to writing, and can testify that in some respects they are even superior to our own. Some of them have inclusive and. exclusive pronouns, dual and triad numbers, as many as seven words for the pronoun you, all of different grades, also a court and common language ; and the words are all as precise in their meanings as if they had been defineu by Johnson; the grammar is as regular and uniform as if it had been formed by Lindley ~lurray, while the pronunciation is as exact as if it had been settled and phonographcd by Walker, thus clearly pointing back to It higher state of civilization from which they had fallen.

How come the natives in Polynesia and New Guinea'–savages, idolators, and cannibals-to have such a language if they have not brought it down with them ~ If all our civilization is to be traced to a slow but gradual development from a state of primitive barbarism and savage existence, how are we to account for the condition of these people ~ Here we have two large sections of prehistoric men, who are still in the age of stone and lake-dwellings. Where is the evidence that they are advancing in civilization, intelligence, morality, or happiness ~ The fact is that there is abundant evidence that both races are retrograding, and none whatever that they are advancing, except under influences from without. I have found some of the bush tribes in the vicinity of the Fly River practising cremation. If it is true that" the custom of burning the dead was wellnigh universal in remote ages in the countries of the Old 'World," then it is probable that the Papuans have brought this custom with them, as well as others-that of circumcision, for instance. The stone gods and charms among the natives of Polynesia and New Guinea-some standing erect from one to eight feet in height, others portable and carried about by the natives-also point to very ancient forms of worship. Now consider that the first empires that arose in the world were formed by descendants of Ham, and that Nimrod, the grandson of Ham, went into Assyria and founded Nineveh, and the city which he built, and the empire, continued for ages to :overshadow all Western Asia. Mizraim, the son of Ham, founded the Egyptian monarchy and the Philistine Commonwealth. Canaan, the fourth son, settled in Palestine, and his descendants founded, first the Canaanitish kingdoms, then Tyre, and subsequently Carthage.

These were for a long time the leading nations of the world; they possessed its highest civilization, and held all but a monopoly of its commerce. These young monarchies, no doubt, sent forth strong and vigorons colonies, which took possession of the Asiatic Archipelago, Australia, New Guinea, aud Western Polynesia. Thus we may reasonably connect the decaying Polynesian and New Guinea tribes with the oldest civilization of the world.

It is no use talking, as some people do, about leaving the heathen to the" natural progress of the race," and supposing that all the advanced races of mankind began at the level of the savage state, and have reached their present state of culture, civilization, wealth, and liberty by laws of development in mere nature. That there is such a thing as development, we all admit. All the human faculties are capable of development by exercise or training, and every human being will of necessity be developed to a certain degree, both in mind and body, by the growth of years and the necessary struggles of life. But that human society was ever carried forward a single step in the matter of morality under mere laws of natural development we utterly deny. The Greek civilization displayed a high state of culture, but their literature from Hesiod downward is sprinkled with traces of sentiment derived from the Jewish and Egyptian religions. The Roman civilization was but a propagation of the Greek; and the Teutonic race, often named as an example of natural development, is known to have been set forward by the civilizations it conquered and its early conversion to Christianity. What does it mean that so many races, empires, and languages of the world have become extinct ~ Whatever may be said of a law of natural progress, there can be no doubt that a law of natural deterioration is at work, and has been going on for ages among the people under consideration. It signifies nothing to ask for such races more time j time has nothing for them better than extermination. It requires a Gospel . and a faith above nature to lay hold of them and raise them. It is possible for the living and advanced races to go downward, but never for these dead ones to rise, unassisted. We have proofs enough that peoples advanced in culture may become savages, but no example of a race of savages that have risen to a civilized state by mere development. How many great and powerful races have become extinct! We look for the Ninevites with as little hope as for Ninus himself. The Assyrians, Babylonians, and Medes are all vanished. The Egyptians, Phrenicians, Etruscans, Romans, once the great powers of history and civilization, are extinct. We may rest assured that there cau be no hope of a restoration of society, or of a religious uprising of men, except by a supernatural and Divine operation. Progress, nnder sin, by laws of development is a fiction. There is no hope of progress apart from the regenerative and quickening power of a grace that transcends mere natural conditions, and we must thoroughly realize this before we can be hearty workers in the greatest of all reforms-that imposed upon us by our Divine Master-the evangelization of the world.

Although these Polynesian races had sunk so low, and were still sinking when Christianity reached them, we missionaries found a good basis on which to build. They had lost the true ideas of God as revealed to men; but they had not lost the idea of a god, a supreme being. The Bible informs us that God made man after His own image. It is equally true that man makes his god after his own image. These people had become cruel, so their god was cruel. That" God is Love" was a perfect revelation to them. They had lost the scriptural idea of a future state, but had an idea of a future state. Nor had they lost the idea of rewards and punishments after death. So that we found a doctrine of Theism, a doctrine of a future state, and a doctrine of rewards and punishments; and instead of beginning by denouncing their heathen practices, we began by correcting their ideas on these subjects of common belief. As Christianity became known, appreciated, and felt, their heathen practices were abandoned.

Our first duty in landing among these strange and savage tribes, who have no written language, is to acquire their language and gain their confidence, neither of which is so difficult to accomplish as many people suppose. For instance, when they come off to our boat, or we land on the beach, we are on the look-out for the key sentence to their language. Everything about us is new to them-our clothes, umbrella, watch, handbag, boat, sails, oars, etc. They are naturally very rimch surprised, and very inquisitive, and we watch for a sentence which we expect to hear over and over again as they handle or point to different things, and we write it down phonetically, assuming that it means, "What is this 1"

In reducing these languages to writing, we never use the English sounds to the vowels. A vowel with us is a pure simple sound, and if we want the two sounds of the English vowel i we use" a" and" i," or of the English vowel u, we use" in and" u," giving the continental sounds to the vowels. Thus, when I first came in contact with the people of New Guinea, and heard" Nalu peik" repeatedly, accompanied by an inquiring look, I wrote it down, and then tried to find out if it was the sentence I wanted by taking a cocoanut and saying to one of the natives, " Nalu peik ?" The man looked astounded, then delighted at the discovery that I knew his language. He then poured out a torrent of words, supposing that I knew all he said! However, my only reply was, Nalu peik? He soon caught the idea that I wanted the names of things, and seemed most anxious to give me a long list. I had got the key sentence, and the rest was easy. To find out the grammar, however, is more difficult, and often takes many years.

Some people consider that these tribes cannot be civilized and saved. Others say that they are not worth the trouble and expense. My own experience emphatically contradicts both these statements. I am convinced that there is no race so low that Christianity cannot raise, civilize, and save them; and no language into which the Scriptures cannot be translated. My own experience and testimony resemble that of other missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea, which all go to show that one of the most striking proofs of the truth of Christianity, and of its transforming power, is the wonderful adaptation of the Gospel to the great spiritual wants of humanity.

Thirty-six years ago I went to the island of Lifu, near New Caledonia, and with my wife settled among the savages. The wOlk was not so difficult or dangerous as iu New Guinea, native evangelists having goue before and somewhat prepared the way. Some of the people, however, were still practising cannibalism. Tribal wars, heathen feasts, and the night dance were continned long after my arrival. And yet when we left Lifu, in 1871, to commence the New Guinea mission, the natives had all embraced Christianity. Churches were bnilt throughout the island, to which dayschools were attached. The language was reduced to writing, and the entire New Testament and Psalms, with hymn-book, school-book, and catechism, translated into it. A seminary for the training of teachers for schools, pastors for the churches, and pioneer evangelists for the heathen beyond, was in full working order. European stores had been established in different parts of the island. Education and trade were growing side by side. The native churches were liberally supplying men and money for the extension of the Gospel to the heathen, and it was eight of these converts that we selected from nnmerons volunteers, to be pioneers of Christianity and civilization in New Guinea.

The same revolution whiCh has thus changed three hundred islands in Polynesia is now going on in New Guinea with the most encouraging results. The civilizing and elevating power of Christianity among these tribes is most remarkable. The contrast between a village of savage cannibal warriors in heathen times, and the same village fifteen or twenty years after they have embraced the Gospel, is almost incredible. Before I left New Guinea, the Governor accompanied me on a visit to some of our mission stations. We first of all visited some of the wild tribes up the Fly River, then places where we had had a mission for a few years, and finally spent the Sunday at the village where we commenced the New Guinea Mission.

When I first landed among these people they were at constant war with the surrounding tribes. The village was guarded night and day. The houses were decorated with human skulls-the trophies of war. Before a young man could get a wife he had to show, by the skulls of his enemies hanging before the door, that he had proved himself a warrior. They had murdered the crews of several vessels which had been wrecked in Torres Straits, and were a terror to captains who had to take their vessels through those dangerous waters. Their work was war, and their recreation the war-dance. The Governor now found them neatly clothed, attending church and school, and developing the resources of their country. He expressed himself as amazed at the change in so short a time j and yet for eight years the people of that village declared that they would not embrace our religion of peace. Three times they drove the Lifu evangelist from the place, and twice tried to poison him. Over and over again I re-established the mission; and now they are themselves contributing both men and money to send the Gospel to their heathen brethren.

Their condition is the best answer to those who doubt their ability to rise; and their devotion and self-sacrifice the best answer to those who doubt the sincerity of their professions. They not only give their best young men as pioneer evangelists, but work hard to get money to contribute annually for the spread of the Gospel. I feel sure that if the churches could be made to realize the present salvation which Christianity brings to these people, saving them from the hell of heathenism with its cruelty and cannibalism, and lifting them into a very heaven of peace, happiness, and progress, they would cease to speculate so much about the future, feeling that there is enough in their present salvation to fire our enthusiasm.

Now, briefly, how has all this heen done? or what is the character and ecclesiastical polity of Nonconformist missions? I say Nonconformist missions, because to them has fallen the high honor of beginning, and almost exclusively carrying on, the work in Polynesia and New Guinea. Bigotry, prejudice, and sectarianism may combine to overturn what Nonconformists have accomplished, or Christian zeal may prompt missionaries of other denominations to perform what Nonconformists have left undone, but the future and impartial historian will ever award to them the honor of having been the apostles of Christianity in Polynesia and British New Guinea. In both these great and successful mission· fields, the London Missionary Society began the work. Wesleyans, Presbyterians, Episcopalians, and Americans have since entered the Polynesian mission-field and have done splendid service among those islands that are fast becoming to Australia what the West Indies are to England.

The prominent features of these missions have been, and are still, preaching, Bible translation, establishment of schools and printing presses, organization of churches, and the general welfare of the people, including their civil, social, and physical condition.

The plain preaching of the Gospel and Scriptural exposition of Bible truths claim the first place in the programme of a Nonconformist missionary. In order that this work may be successfully accomplished, the great Nonconformist Missionary Societies send out well-qualified men who are able to acquire languages and, if necessary, reduce them to writing, prepare school-books, and translate the Scriptures from the languages in which they were written, and, above all, train a native agency to carryon and extend the work.

Side by side with the preaching of the Gospel goes the social improvement of the natives. Better roads are made, better houses built, which are soon furnished with the useful appliances of civilized life. There are men in both the missions where I have labored who were once cannibals and degraded heathens, but who, when I left, were living in neatly and strongly built stone houses, furnished with tables, chairs, sofas, beds, cooking utensils, crockery ware, and even electro-plated spoons and forks. The missionary's wife plays a very important part in the formation of Christian homes. Let no man presume to assert that unmarried missiona- ries, male or female, could possibly have accomplished for good what may now be witnessed in Polynesia. Christian principles have been exempli- fied in family life before the heathen with the happiest results. Ther.e are now multitudes of homes in Polynesia which are centres of refinement, cul- ture, happiness, and intelligence, presided over by women, officiating in those offices recognized as her sphere of duty. In these abodes it is no , mockery to sing" Home, Sweet Home." I do not hesitate to affirm that Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia and New Guinea have displayed wisdom and foresight, common sense and sound piety, in the organization and management of churches and the general work of the mission.

If we take the Acts of the Apostles, and the Epistles of Paul, Peter, James, and John, or the New Testament, as a whole, for our guide, we shall find that the churches organized by Nonconformist missionaries in Polynesia will compare favorably with the primitive churches gathered by the apostles in various parts of the Roman Empire during the first century of the Christian era. In many respects there is a most striking resem- blance between the churches organized by the apostles and those which now exist in various parts of Polynesia. The more closely examination is made and comparison drawn, the more manifest the parallel will appear. The very language employed by some ecclesiastical historians respecting the churches of the first century would aptly describe the organization of Nonconformist mission churches in Polynesia. All those great ecclesiasti- cal establishments, and Church and State arrangements, centring at An- tioch, Constantinople, Rome, and elsewhere, were an aftergrowth-may we not call them a fungus growth 1-when Christianity became corrupt.

I maintain that the mission churches of Polynesia and New Guinea have been modelled after the New Testament and apostolic pattern, and that the missionaries have faithfully carried out the spirit of the last com- mand of our ascending Saviour, "Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father, and the Son, and the Holy Ghost." Would the worldly, the indifferent, the sceptical, or even the enemies of missions to the heathen, vote for the churches in Polynesia being pulled down, the church-bells silenced, the Christians turned over once more to idolatry, the schools-week-dayand Sunday-being closed, the school-books and Bibles being burned, and the tens of thousands of simple-hearted worshippers being forbidden to sing the songs of Zion in concert with their fellow-Christians in other lands? Would they rebuild the old temples, rekindle the fires upon their altars, call forth the victims for sacrifice, and make the hills and valleys ring with the shouts ()f mid- night revellers around the burning pile? Or would they summon from heaven those who have died in the faith of Jesus, and are now raising their voices to the song of " Him that loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood" ~ Who that is interested in the welfare and progress of his fellow-men-of what8ver creed or nation-would, if he could, stamp out Christianity, and restore idolatry ~ And if all are thus bound to admit that Christianity has been a great blessing to these tribes, then none can escape the obligation to propagate it. As the followers of Christ we have to face these facts-firstly, that millions of our fellow. men are sunk in the abominations of heathenism, from which Christ came to save them j secondly, that He has commanded us to take to them the message of pardon, peace, and hope j and, thirdly, that He has clearly shown us what blessed results follow the proclamation qf His Gospel. He has also made it perfectly plain that there is a human as well as a Divine side in the work of saving men. "We are His fellow-workers." In the spiritual as in the natural kingdom He has provided the seed and adapted it to the soil. Our part of the work is to bring the two together. We cannot understand the mysterious power of the Gospel any more than we can understand the mystery of life in the seed, but we can see the effect of bringing seed and soil together in both kingdoms. There can be no crops in either kingdom without God. We cannot do without Him, and He will not do without us.

The great work of the Church is, unquestionably, to plant the seed of the Word in the soil of the human heart, leaving results to God. If we do our part, He will never fail to do His. Having provided the seed, and adapted it to the soil, He waits for His servants to bring the two together that He may send His Holy Spirit to create the new life. To talk of Ohri8tianity being played out is, to missionaries like myself, utter nonsense. We feel}hat the sooner some forms of it are played out the better. That such a subject could be discussed in newspapers should quicken our zeal as Nonconformists in planting Christianity in its simplicity and purity abroad, and in tearing off the accretions that have gathered round it at home. The men who argue thus live in a world different from ours. They cannot see with our eyes, nor feel with our hearts. They see God ruling over them, as He does in nature; we feel Him within us. We believe in Christ's promise that He will be with His people till the end of the world.

My own experience is but the experience of other pioneers and workers in the mission-field. In times of darkness and danger, and sickness and suffering, and perplexity and death j in perils from the sea, in perils from savages, in perils from the climate, and, I may add, sorrowfully, in perils from our own countrymen, our blessed Lord has been true to His promise. It is in selfishness and worldliness, in self-sufficiency and intellectual pride, and such things, that He cannot be with us. But He will always be with us if we are seeking to do His will, and I am sure many of us feel our increasing need of Him. We need Him to save us from sin j to help us in the battIe of life j to be our light in darkness j our strength in weakness j and our hope for the future. We need Him in our social life, in our business life, in our political life, and in our church life and work. If Christ

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY

was really in all of us who profess Christianity, ruling and regulating our life, we should he more in earnest about the salvation of the perishing heathen !-The Christian World Pulpit.

A WOMAN'S MISSIONARY RALLY.* BY ANNA W. PIERSON.

The Academy of Music, holding 4000, was packed to overflowir:g, more than three fourths of the audience being composed of ladies and young people. Dr. George D. Baker, of the city, presided. With a smiling face he arose and opened the meeting as follows: "This is a , missionary rally,' I should say. This is grand, this is gl()/'iou8, this is inspiring! A friend of mine, very partial to Detroit, said, ' I think that city is just outside "the Gates.'" I think this gathering to-night is 'just outside the Gates.' May this be a Mount of Transfiguration whereon we see 'no man save Jesus only.' Weare never so near Him as when at such an hour as this, in answer to His' Go ye,' we answer, , I will.'

" When I read the story of the twenty-five years of work done under the auspices of these women of the Presbyterian Church, I said, ' Oh woman, great is thy work!' They have provoked the whole Church to good works by their zealous love and enthusiasm. I believe a great impetus will be caused by this rally to-night, and that, as the outcome of this gathering, the Church will say to the Board, 'Send those forward whom the Lord has called.'

" , Watchman, what of the night l' I know of no man better able to tell us than Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, seniur Secretary of the Presbyterian Board. 'What of the night,' Dr. Ellinwood 1"

Dr. Ellinwood replied: " If you had asked me what of this night, and what of this assembly, I feel I could scarcely make answer. VVThen the vVoman's Foreign Mis- ,sionary Society hold their next twenty-fifth anniversary, what building will they have, and what an assembly? "When I came here to-night it was with a sorrowful heart, from thinking of the heayy indebtedness of the Board. Our missionaries have had to cut down expenses to the amount of $115,000. The work in many places has been called to a halt, and the missionaries have had to retrench in every direction. Since I came here to-night my sorrow has been turned into joy. After looking upon the faces of this vast audience I venture to predict that the waiting missionaries will be sent to their fields within six months. I could not have believed that women could * Twenty-fifth Anniversary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Presbyterian Churches of Philadelphia, Thursday Evening, April 25, 1895. have brought together such a multitude, and I do not now believe it. God has done it.

" Many motives have been given for missionary work, such as duty, inclination, pity, but the highest one was from the lips of Mrs. Benjamin Douglas, of Chicago. It was caught from the angels who came to announce the birth of Christ-the greatest Missionary. It was this: 'Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good-will to men.' There is the supreme motive for going to the lost millions of our race. I propose we make this our motto to-night. Those angels were missionaries; Christ was a mIssIonary. If we take that song and go with it on our lips and in our hearts and lives we will sllcceed.

" I cannot tell how much joy and satisfaction I have in the report of what has been accomplished in the last twenty-five years. When the women of the Presbyterian Church first undertook this active missionary work, they had to overcome mallY prejudices and obstacles, but as I have followed the work from year to year, I have marvelled to see how it has progressed in spite of these difficulties.

" Women of other denominations have been at work also. God has innumerable forces at His command, and you women have gone hand-inhand with others in lifting up your heathen sisters, and have transformed not only your own land, but India, China, Japan, and other nations. A IE/aven which it is impossible to express in terms has bcen working in all nations.

" One of the greatest works has been done in connection with medical mISSIOns. We have no conception of the suffering in heathen lands. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop came home and told of the deplorable condition of those suffering under medical treatment, or medical abuse. When Queen Victoria heard of it, she called to her Lady Dufferin and gave her a special commission to help the cause. The very hardest hearts are melted to sympathy by a recital of the facts.

"The fetich worshippers in India believe in God, in one Supreme Being who made them, but they believe that He has no further interest in them and has left them to the machinations of evil spirits. Oh that the angels could burst in upon them and refute that idea with the glorious Gospel of God's love! A.ngels will not proclaim that fact, however. We must do it. Twenty centuries have passed since Christ came, and the woe and agony still goes on. Let us take upon ourselves the glorious duty of proclaiming this Gospel.

" We ought to have coupons of consecration. Spurgeon told his college of missionary students to 'go wherever Christ leads, to do any service, to be His, and His alone.' Those at home must do the same. These consecration coupons should be given to those who stay at home, then at the judgment the two can be joined together.

"When we accomplish all that is possible, God is still doing more than we. An insect crawling on the deck of an ocean steamer may think it is progressing with speed, but compare its advance with the mighty, rushing steamer! So it is with our work, God is ever in advance of us.

, , We could not throw off the yoke of slavery; God did it, but with a loss to us. There was not power in the United States or France or England to open China, but God has opened her ports in the last few weeks. This event points straight to the kingdom of Christ. Think of the change in Japan in the past month or two. She is no longer jealous of foreign nations, and is proud to show it. Only a year ago Korea was under the heel of China. Now she vies with Japan. She has placed two hundred of her young men under the care of the missionaries for education, and has begun to inquire into the Gospels. China, by force of circumstances, must follow and open her ports and rivers to the missionaries of Jesus Christ.

" Can we sit down and fold our arms? Spurgeon used to rejoice in the verse, ' All power is given unto Me.' 'We are not called to do anything,' is that what we must say? No, so far as the door opens, so far ought the purses, plans, and interest to open. God means greater things than we have ever yet dreamed of.

"Let us take Mrs. Douglas'S motto for ours. How can we glorify God? What can we do? 'Herein is My Fatber glorified, that ye bear much fruit. ' We can send forth missionaries and be missionaries. In our business, in our bomes, we should write 'Thy kingdom come' over all we have and do, and God shall be glorified in the highest, and His will shall be made known to the dying world."

Rev. Frederick J. Stanley, L.H.D., recently of Japan, then spoke in substance as fol,lows on SIGNAL TROPHIES AT THE FEET OF JESUS.

"As the warriors of an ancient king deemed it their greatest honor and chief joy to lay their trophies from the victorious field of battle at the feet of their sovereign, should not we, as soldiers of the cross, esteem it our chief joy and honor to lay at the feet of our Blessed Lord, the King of kings, these trophies won for Him through His Holy Spirit ~ " , Not by an army [marginal reading] nor by power, but by My Spirit, saiththe Lord of hosts' (Zech. 4 : 6).

" Besides the twenty-five years' total offering of over two and a half millions of dollars this Society has given to the cause, and the Silver Anniversary Thank-offering of $15,000 (threefold the amountasked)-both laid as trophies from these Christian women at the feet of our Lord J esuslet us bring the triumphs from Asia.

" Not only the sixty years' labor in India, not only the fifty-three years' toil in China (since 1842), but also the thirty-five of triumphs God hath wrought in Japan, shall we lay at the feet of Jesus as signal trophies. We are rejoiced above measure in having with us, on this occasion, the battle-scarred and vener!'ble pioneers who opened the work in that crescent island empire of Japan in 1859 A.D., the beloved Dr. and Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, whose lives have always been at the feet of our blessed Lord.

"That nation, during the present emperor's reign of twenty-seven years, has been brought out of the depths of seven hundred years of feudalism, out of twenty-four hundred years of semi-civilization (one thousand years traditional and fourteen hundred years written history). We lay Japan as a trophy of Christian civilization at the feet of Christ Jesus.

" A constitutional monarchy was established six years ago (February 11 th, 1889 A. D.) as the first successful one in the Orient, granting liberty of speech, freedom of worship, and the right of suffrage.

"There are six hundred papers and periodicals at present in the empire, where not a single one existed twenty-three years ago, and th~ have never issued a copy yet on the first or Lord's Day of the week-truly a remarkable trophy from the Land of the Rising Sun.

" The opening of the Chinese Empire, of nearly four hundred millions, to foreign tradal relations with, and the establishment of manufactories by, all the sixteen civilized powers of the world-if the treaty of peace shall be ratified by May 8th, at Chefoo, as the conclusion of this Oriental war -is another trophy. The East India Company for a hundred and fifty years, and the combined diplomacy of the sixteen civilized powers of the world for the past fifty-five years, have been able only to force open twenty-four treaty ports, but God through little Japan in the past ten months, as His 'Gideon and three hundred,' has opened the entire nineteen provinces of that great Mongolian Empire! A marvel in Oriental history! 'Behold, what hath God wrought! '

" The Empress of Japan riding beside her husband in an open carriage, on February 11th, 1889, when he promulgated the constitutionthat was the first time in twenty-four hundred years' history of that empire that the wife had been thus publicly recognized-a result of the diffusion of Christian principles in that land.

" Last year the Emperor and Empress celebrated the twenty-fifth anniversary of their marriage, the only time in twenty-four centuries a Japanese monarch had thus acknowledged the sanctity of marriage-an unparalleled event, tending to the final acknowledgment of Christian monogamy. This trophy we joyfully lay at the feet of our beloved Lord.

"Unprecedented honor was shown woman when Yajima San, President of the National Woman's Christian Temperance Union 'of Japan, heading the petition of several hundred Japanese women, succeeded in gaining admission for women to the galleries of both houses of Parliament as interested spectators of the political affairs of the nation.

" Another trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus is that venerable, snowwhite-haired saint, Morita San, of Tokyo, now at the age of seventy-seven still laboring as a Bible-reader, who thirty-five years ago was transformed from a despised outcast (baba) to a noble Christian woman. To-day she beholds in Presbyterian and Methodist Episcopal churches several of the first boys she led to Sabbath-school three decades ago, standing as leaders in education and Christian religion of the nation and the Church.

"Not only the 40,000 Protestant Christians eurolled since the first church was organized with 11 members in 1872 A.D., but the 3636 added unto the church this past twelvemonth we rejoicingly lay as eternal trophies at the feet of Him who died on Calvary.

" The first foreign missionary society to spread the Gospel, especially along educational lines, in Korea, China, and other countries, organized last year by such representative men as Iwamoto, Inagoki, Hattori, Ibuka, Honda, and other distinguished native pioneers in the Presbyterian, Methodist, and other Protestant bodies, and is a providential assurance that Christianity is at last finally rooted in Japan, for the Church at home ever thrives when it sends abroad the blessed truth of God (Prov. 11 : 24).

II The Christian work the past year in the army and navy, in hospitals and prisons, has been marvellous, because of the gracious privileges ac_corded by the Emperor and his Cabinet. The first time in the history of the Japanese nation that any but Buddhist and Shinto priests have been allowed to go to the front in times of war was in this present conflict between China and Japan, when the Emperor voluntarily appointed two native Christian ministers of the GosPfll as chaplains to the army in the field.

"The prayer-meeting in the I Jesus-man' house (a missionary's)- from whence the messenger of God had to flee before the battle for safetyat Phong Yang, in Korea, on September 16th, last, by Korean and Japanese Christians the day after the smoke of that great battle had cleared away, is another rich trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

" The Empress of Japan is President of the Red Cross Society, which organization prompted the Christian and humane orders last September by the Japanese commanders for the treatment of the enemy's wounded and prisoners.

"' With her own hands Her Majesty has prepared bandages and lint during these past ten months in the palace at Tokyo, and sent them six hundred miles to her husband in Hiroshima, with this message: I Please accept these and use them to bind up the wounds of both the Chinese and J apanese soldiers.' A nineteenth. century miracle! for her ancestors and even she had been taught during the seven hundred years of feudalism (which fell only in 1868 A.D.) to only hate and destroy their enemies, never to show mercy or kindness.

"' Only three decades of Christianity in that land produced this as a trophy-' LOVE your enemies'-that the Empress, although not an avowed Christian, is yet so governed by Christian principle as to bring forth these remarkable deeds of love.

"The magnanimity of the Emperor of Japan and his advisers the past few weeks is without a parallel in history. When dictating the terms of peace this month to China, they stipulated that the five thousand Chinese prisoners to be returned on the ratification of the treaty should be granted full amnesty as to life and property by the Chinese authorities at Pekin..

"Knowing the barbarous custom for ages in the Orient to torture and behead all prisoners or defeated soldiers returning to their home land, the Empire of Japan evidenced the true Christian spirit of our Lord by exhibiting such a humane tenderness for her opponents and inculcating a Christ-like spirit of forgiveness on their part. It must be remembered that Japan is not yet a Christian nation, yet so much of Christian principle has permeated and penetrated the people, from the ruler down, through all classes, that this noble Christian act is recorded of her to be handed down in history;. and w~ lay it as a trophy at the feet of Him who on the cross cried, 'Father, forgive them, for they know not what they do.'

" The assured autonomy of Korea, freedom at last from the yoke of Chinese tyranny of centuries, admitting her fully into the galaxy of the independent nations of the earth, is a blessed trophy to lay at the feet of Jesus.

"The remarkable events of the' past few months in Asia all tend to the acknowledgment and final acceptance of Christianity by all the nations of the Orient.

" May the national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom typify the religious sway of our blessed Lord Jesus over the nations of the earth. The red sphere in the centre of the white ground represents the sun rising out of the foaming billows of the sea. May the white banner represent (Song of Solomon 2 : 4) , His banner over me was love,' and (Mal. 4 : 2) , The Sun of Righteousness shall rise with healing in His beams.'

" Then shall that national flag of the Sunrise Kingdom prefigure to us that day fast approaching when the Sun 'of Righteousness shall shine in all His glory over the continents of Asia, Africa, Europe, America, and the Islands of the Sea, and ' the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.' "

Dr. Arthur T. Pierson made the closing address of the evening, taking for his subject, WOMAN AS A FACTOR IN THE WORLD'S EVANGELIZATION.

" History ceases to be a mystery so far as insight into God's plan furnishes the key to the succession and correlation of events. He who made the matter-worlds made and framed together the time-worlds also, and through all the historic order one unfailing, unceasing purpose runs.

" Now that the work of woman, in its organized form, for missions completes its first quarter century, it is natural to note the striking development of what may be called the feminine factor in missions.

" This quarter century has been marked by what, for want of a better term, can be called the epiphany of woman-the shining out of consecrated womanhood after long obscuration. " When God made woman at the first, it was the embodiment of His own wise purpose. ' I will make an helpmeet for man'-literally, one over against him, his apposite, his counterpart or correspondent. So far from a suggestion of subordination, that original decree sU:ggests rather completeness. Woman was to be man's complement rather than vassal j his equal companion, not his servile subject. As in the achromatic lens, it is the perfect union of the crown glass and flint glass which insures this triumph of optics, so man is a generic term, including both man and woman as necessary to a complete whole. 'God made man in His own image j in the irnage of God created He him j male and female created He them. ' Man was not complete without woman. If he possessed what she lacked, she also was proficient when he was deficient, each helping totsupply the other's need.

" It was the curse of sin that this crowning act of creation should be perverted from its primal purpose. ' Thy desire shall be to thy husband, and he shan rule over thee.' And a sad history it has been of male sovereigntyand tyranny. The original decree has been misread for thousands of years ; it has been construed to mean that woman was made at best to be man's subordinate and helper. He has assumed to be lord of creation, and has assumcd that she was simply tacked on as a kind of supernumerary to his lordship, to be of what help she might. What conception of any independence in planning or working, originating or executing ever entered into the mind of man as to woman's capacity or sphere before the advent of Christ 1 Nay, even in the Christian dispensation, up to a late date, how slow has man been, and even woman herself, to learn that God has fitted her and foreordained her to be in every best and highest sense an operator as well as co-operator in all holy service!

"This last quarter century has been rapidly bringing woman out of her long eclipse to hold her true place as one of the luminaries in the firmamwt of missionary history. And now in the light of modern developments we begin to read the Word of God ancw.

,. From the time of Christ's birth, of a Virgin of Bethlehem, He has elevated womankind in the eyes of men and lifted her more and more toward her true level. It has been well said that the passage in the fifth chapter of Ephesians, where God's ideal of the marital relation is set forth, is Qf itself a sufficient proof of the Divine origin of the Scriptures. Where did Paul get such a conception of husbandly love and duty 1 'Husbands, love your wives,' etc. Here Christ's sevenfold devotion to the Church, His love for and self-giving for her, His washing and cleansing her, His nourishing and cherishing her, and His final presentation of her to Himself as His companion in holiness and glory, is made the type of husbandly affection, consecration, and devotion. Paul could never have written those words had he not been taught of ,the Spirit, for there was not a na-tion in the world, nor a teacher, however advanced, that held such views of the marriage relation. All this was as much beyond any existing usages or even conceptions as the central idea of the Gospel-God seeking man, is ahead of the universal conception of heathen faiths-man seeking God.

" One other sentence in Paul's letter to the Philippians is pregnant with a prophetic sense which even he probably never understood. 'Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel.' Truly in four thou- sand years the order had undergone a radical inversion. For four millen- niums man had been the leader and lord of creation, and woman had been at the very best his helper-and only in a very narrow sphere; now woman begins to take the lead, and man is bidden to come to her help! , Help those women! '

" What a blessed day for the Church of God when woman waked up to her own capacity and high calling! Who shall write the history of these twenty-five years of organized work in missions, whereby woman has been made such a mighty factor in a world's evangelization?

" There are several new lessons which we have all been taught in this quarter century which deserve great emphasis at this' silver anniversary.'

" Our sisterhood have taught us all the value of cheap literature for spreading missionary intelligence. Instead of the cumbrous volumes which it takes money to buy and time to read, look at the missionary leaflets scattered abroad, often without price, and yet in a brief spacc embodying matters of the most attractive sort for perusal, and in the most condensed form that could be inclosed in a letter, read in a horse car, and which stimulated appetite for further research.

" How the women have taught us the power of many little gifts to make a full and steady stream of beneficence! Woman has for the first time accomplished the organization of the littles, depending not on a few large gifts from the rich, but on countless little offerings-a cent a day; $3.65 a year-and what is the consequence! Behold this stream of gifts pouring into the Lord's treasury amid all financial depressions, with scarce a diminution in the most critical years-nay, with a regular advance, from $8000 in 1870 to $76,000 in 1895 !

" These woman's boards have put a new emphasis on the value of frequent meetings for conference and prayer. The Church has been depending too much on annual sermons and great occasions. We need a perpetual impulse and inspiration. The women have undertaken to supply this by a multitude of smaller gatherings, frequently held, where there has been contact with representatives of the mission field, new and systematic dissemination of intelligence, and joint prayer for all the precious interests involved.

" These twenty-five years have revealed the great source of supply of laborers-viz., a consecrated home life. Woman is the mould of the generations to come. The mother's womb and breast and cradle-who shall ever tell how much they mean in the perpetuation of God's seed of servants! Hence, when woman began to come to the front in missions it was natural and inevitable that there should speedily follow a new uprising

MORAVIANS IN ALASS:A

of sons and daughters. And so came, in 1886, the Student Volunteer Movement, the new crusade of missions, which is to my mind the most surprising and maryellous uprising of youth ever known in Church history. It may be directly traced to the higher intelligence and consecration of wives, mothers, daughters, and sisters twenty-five years ago.

" Woman has taught us the value of the individual in mission work. Every member of the body has its own adaptation and adjustment to the body's wants and its own function and office, so that none can say to any other, 'I have no need of thee.' A large part of the unevangelized in heathen, Moslem, and pagan lands have been unapproachable by man. The harem, zenana, seraglio, have excluded men, even as physicians. The comical experience of an American doctor in Syria is an illustration. Being urged to prescribe for the favorite wife of a pasha, he insisted tp.at he must see the patient. This being denied, he must at least see her tongue and feel her pulse. Presently from behind the curtain a hand was thrust and a tongue protruded through a slit. He said, ' This is a healthy pulse and a normal tongue ; there is nothing the matter with your wife.' , That is not my wife's hand and tongue, of course,' said the pasha; 'that we could not allow j it is the hand and tongue of her maid. '

"Did it ever occur to us that God may have permitted the exclusive laws of the zenana and harem to shut out man in order to call forth the energies of woman as the only possible augel of ministry to the sisterhood of the Orient ~ " This quarter century is not a goal, but a starting-point. To rest upon past successes is to forfeit future advance. There must be a new standard of giving, praying, working-a new self-oblivion in God and Ris work. Coleridge wrote of " , The petty done;" the undone vast.' "

MORAVIANS IN ALASKA.

The Moravian mission station at Bethel comprises eight buildings, consisting of dwellings, office, storehouse, school-house, bath-house, and saw-mill. There are at present seven regular preaching-places, with minor out-stations; three native assistants, and a communicant membership of 119. The work is progressing, although the resources have been greatly drained during the long, severe winter. During the ten years since its inception much has been accomplished. "A people who in all probability would have become extinct as a race have been saved, the Gospel preached to them, schools established, members of their own race have become active in the work of evangelization, surroundiug them with the comforts and environment of Christian family life." One of the greatest hindrances to work here, as among all uncivilized natious, is the absence of any written language. In civilized couutries the missionary has access to the literature of the nation, and soon acquires the form and spirit of the language; but here the alphabet and literature have to be supplied before much effective work is done.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED. BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Balkan Peninsula. the Storm- enough, it seems, to fill its cup; and it Oenter of Europe. was ordained that even in this last half BY REV. J. HENRY HOUSE, SAMAKOV, of the nineteenth century this peninsula BULGARIA. was still to be the storm center of Eu- It has fallen to the lot of the writer to labor for nearly twenty years in one rope. Insurrections and massacres, war of the most difficult and at the same time one of the most interesting mis- and famine were still to desolate the sionary fields that the world affords. The difficulties lie largely in its con- land and threaten with similar scourges, tiguity to European civilizations, which are only nominally Christian; in diver- all Europe. This little portion of Southsity of race, language, and faith; in pride of race and religion, and conse- eastern Europe has compelled the atquent stubbornness of prejudice which only patient and faithful Christian labor tention of all the great statesmen of the accompanied by the powerful influences of the Holy Spirit can melt. continent whether they wished it or The Balkan peninsula has had a re- not. Its ethnol!:raphy, geography, and markable history from the earliest times. The southern portion constitutes the political and social conditions have been little kingdom of Greece, witb whose powerful influence upon the history of the subject of European conferences the world and its literature and art all are familiar. North of Greece lie the and congresses. The treaties of Paris, provinces of Thessaly, Macedonia, Albania, Thrace, and ancient Malsia or San Steffano, and Berlin mark political modern Bulgaria. Of its cities, Athens, Constantinople, Adrianople and Sa- epochs in recent European history, and lonica will ever awaken historical memories hardly less interesting than all center around the Balkan peninsula. those awakened by Rome, Alexandria, Jerusalem and Antioch. It may not be without interest, then, to The history of this peninSUla gives a note in the briefest possible manner, long list of rcvolutions, invasions, wars, and political transformations in which some of the reasons of this centering of Greeks, Romans, Gauls, Goths, Huns, Vandals, Slavs, Tartars, and 'furks all European interest upon this little peninfigure, and the very ground on which you tread seems saturated and made Bula, and then to glance at What part fertile by the blood of almost numberless races that have traversed the moun- American missions are playing in this tains and valleys of this wonderfully beautiful and Interesting country, and drama. I then vanished. 1. The first important cause of all The political ferment and the human suffering of the past centuries were not this ferment in Europe, which we de- sire to mention, is the recent rise of national feeling and devotion to native tongue which is observed almost every- where in southeastern Europe. A re- markable movement in this direction has been going on there which has been slightly noticed in the Wtlst, and the importance of which has been largely overlooked. Take, for example, the rise of nationalities in the Austrian Em- pire, a part of which is perhaps rightly included in the Balkan peninsula. Look first at the Magyars. In 1848 the revo- lution of Kossuth and his compatriots was stamped out in blood; but in 1868 the Magyars have again risen to their feet and are able to treat with Austria for the formation of the dual monarchy.

Austro-Hungary. It is true that such patriots as Louis Kossuth were not sat- isfied with what was then gained, but it was really most surprising that a race commerce and civilizations of three that had recently been so thoroughly continents, and by its very position put down should rise so rapidly in im· commands the great land anll water portance as to become thoroughly self· highways of the world. Hardly less governing in its own domain, impose its fortunately situated is the ancient port own language as official upon a large of Salonica, through which already, I portion of the empire and, besides all believe, pass the great mails from Engthis, furnish for the whole country the land to India. Russia, by its traditions statesmen who controlled its foreign and its aspirations, has fixed upon Con· policy. The very recent crisis in Hun· stantinople as its future capital, from gary, however, shows that the Magyars which it hopes to rule, so to speak, two are not content with even this, so rapid continents, and largely influence a third. has been the growth of national feeling England has as firmly set down her foot and national strength. Austria also fur· that this shall not be, and Austria, fur· nlshes us with two or three other ex- nishing as she does most of the manu· amples which, although less understood factures used by its peoples, has al· because not so glaringly prominent, are ready commercially conquered the yet no less important, and promise to peninSUla as far south as Greece, and is be sources of disturbance in the near as much interested as is England in future-viz., the growth of national preventing it. Italy holds with Eng· feeling and national literature among land, and Germany with Austria; and the Bohemians ; the less familiar though even France, who from policy is allied similar, rising of the tide of nationality with Russia just at present, would, I among the Croats; and the patriotic believe, as little desire to see Constanti· ferment among the Romans of Transyl- nople in the hands of Russia as any of vania. Go further south and you meet the other powers. Here, then, you with the consolidation of the Servian have in a nutshell the political problem race and language which is going on in of the East. Any little disturbance in Bosnia, Herzegovina, Montenegro, and the Balkan peninSUla, like the one that Servia proper. Other striking exam· a year ago attracted all eyes to Bul· plea of this same truth are the rise of garia, may be the spark that will set all the Bulgarian nationality and language Europe on fire. in Bulgaria, Thrace, and Macedonia, and the equally remarkable movement tow· S. But the Balkan peninsula is the ard national existence by the bright AI· storm·center of Europe for a third reabanian race among the monntains of the son. Here Christianity stands face to southwestern portion of the peninsula. face with Islam. And the problem is The latter movement is one of especial not as simple as this statement would interest at the present time, as this race seem to make it. The Christianity of is thought to be the aboriginal race of the Greek Catholic rite and that of the the peninsula, and intellectually is one Roman Catholic rite, as far as it is of the most gifted of all in the East. found in this portion of the East, is weakened by ages of bondage, igno· 2. The second reason which we men· rance, and superstition. The tide, how. tion, is the jealousy of the six great Eu· ever, of intelligence and independence ropean powers with reference to this is rising among the various nationaliregion. The importance of these provo ties of Eastern Christians; and here it inces, indeed, can hardly be overesti· is that the important work of the evanmated. They lie in the very track of gelical missionary comes in contact with the highway of the world. Constanti- the great problems of the East. Shall nople, their great metropolis, is one of the saving leaven of an open Bible and the most fortunately situated cities in a pure Christianity be hidden in this the world. It brings together in its nar· fermenting lump? This is the ques· row streets and beautiful waterways the tion of the hour. Of what has been wrought by missionary schools and col- Increased intelligence. together with leges and by missionary effort and the incoming tide of European civiliza- philanthropy only a word can be said tion, is bringing in scepticism at a fear- here. Thoughtful observers who have ful rate, and thus undermining not only given attention to the subject have been the religious belief but the moral stami- forced to acknowledge the enlighten- na or the people. If we cannot pour in ing, liberalizing, and uplifting influ- the light of Christian faith upon these ences of missionary effort in all this re- peoples and forestall these dire influ- gion_ Their schools and colleges have ences, who can predict the sad history moulded minds that were afterward to which lies before them? Already have control national movements_ Their col- the larger cities and towns of Roumania porteurs have carried to the obscurest and Servia become a byword for their village as well as to the largest cities corrupt morals; and the corrupting in- that greatest of all educators-the Bible fluences of an unhallowed civilization, in the vulgar tongue. 'l'heir philan- so attractive in its outward form, so rot- thropic efforts for the sick and the suf· ten at its core, are making rapid strides fering; for widows and orphans, made toward the conquest of other peoples, such by the horrors which follow insur- and will not stop, you may be sure, rections; for prisoners in crowded and until they reach the most obscure vil- unwholesome prisons, and for famine- lages as well as the larger towns.

stricken provinces-these have exhibited Our work has been largely among the to all, the characteristics of a true and Bulgarians, the most numerous race in splrittial Christianity. Such work as the provinces of Bulgaria, Thrace, and this spread over decades and inwrought Macedonia. While the progress ot the into the life and history of individuals, work has been slow, meeting as it has families, and communities, can never be at every step with the greatest difficul- adequately summed up by statistics ties, yet the influence of our schools, however accurately gathered and com- our newspapers, and religious literature, piled. Of one thing only are we sure, of the Bible distributed by thousands that such an agitated condition as that upon thousands of copies, has been which has existed in the Balkan penIn- widespread and pervading, and our sula, is the opportunity of the Christian hopes for the future are in the blessing missionary, and no danger or suffering of God upon the seed sown, and in the or difficulty should ever prevent him power of God's Holy Spirit poured out from taking advantage of it. upon the proclamation of the Word.

The very political ferment, it is tru'l, A work of surprising interest is now has in part hindered the advance of opening up among the Albanians-a evangelical work, but it furnishes the race, as already intimated, of great best of opportunities to exhibit the natural gifts, and yet one which, al- spirit and character of true Christianity. though it is within stone's throw, so to We believe that the problem of uplift- speak, of the great centers of European ing the moral and religious condition of civilization, has never yet had the Bible these Eastern Christians is one of the as a whole in its native tongue. Here, most serious of the age, for we cannot then, you get a glimpse at the mission- Bee how Christianity is to appear at- ary's problem at this storm-center of tractive to Mohammedans until the Europe. It is not-and let me disclaim overgrowth of ages of ignorance and this with all the emphasis that I can superstition has been cleared away command-to favor political agitation from those ancient churches and the of any kind, or to take sides with any light of a pure and spiritual Christian- political party whatever. We have ity is allowed to shine unhampered upon resolutely kept ourselves from such the world of Islam. What is the con- work. This, however, has not prevented dition of affairs in those countries now? our keeping an eye upon the trend of events that we might improve every op· purpose is surprised at the vastness and portunity of alleviating suffering, and complexity of the work. puttin~ in practice the principles which our Lord laid down in Matt. 25 : 31-46. He finds great missionary enterprises For example, in the spring of 1878, springing up all over the world-vast while the Treaty of San Steffano was printing and book concerns; tract sobeing made, it was through the influ- cieties, hospitals, and dispensaries; orence of a missionary that an article was phanages and asylums; every type of added which freed a multitude of ex- educational institution, from the kinderiles. In the same year, during the garten to the university, one society Congress of Berlin, a large body of mis- alone having 375 girls' schools with sionaries signed a memorandum to that 56,'153 pupils. He encounters mission body petitioning that in the organization ships and steamboats on river and sea, of new States the great principle of re- and learns that the various mission ligious freedom should be insisted upon; boards possess houses, lands, and maand Prince Bismarck was kind enough chinery suited to all these activities. to receive this memorandum. After the terrible events that happened in 1876. it He observes that foreign missions. was a missionary that was first on the while ostensibly organized for the direct fieln of suffering. carrying relief to suf- evangelization of the world th"rough the fering peasants, and homeless widows preaching of the Word, have really and orphans. But after all, these have called to their aid all of the most valubeen only wayside services; the great able appliances found in the complex work. has been to bring the light of mechanism of Western civilization. spiritual life and blessing to peoples that were in the ferment of regenera· Does all this naturally grow out of tion ; to stay the tide of advancing scep- and belong to the command to" Go, ticism, and preserve, if possible, from preach the Gospel to every creature" ? its corrupting influences the moral Did the founders and pioneers of misstamina of simple agricultural peoples sions, and do the churches and the peo· -in a word, to lift up Christ and His pIe who support them, contemplate cross in the midst of distressed and agi- such vast and complicated machinery' tated populations, who, when the times of peace and prosperity shall visit these Two questions present themselves at regions. are to bear an important part the outset: First, what is the character in the history of the world. and scope of work of the foreign mis· sionary ? Second, have the Christian Education and the Place of Lay Edu- churches, by whose authority the work cators on Poreign Mission Pields-A of missions is carried on, and have the Proper Division of Labor. boards who are responsible for its ad- ministration, a clear and well·defined BY HORACE M. LANE, M.D.• PRESIDENT policy and plan of action?

OF THE PROTESTANT COLLEGE, sIo To this last query the answer, either from within or among the boards and PAULO, BRAZIL, S. A. churches, if not wholly negative, is at least unsatisfactory. Foreign missions have reached a point in their development where a more To the first he finds two distinct recareful classification of the forces en- plies: one which agrees with his own gaged-a reorganization, or, at least, a conception, and which is still very com· new co-ordination of the elements- mon in the churches and among the must be seriously considered. people-that the missionary is an evan· gelist, pure and simple, whose first and The traveller who studies modern chief duty is to preach the Gospel of missions honestly and with friendly Christ as widely as possible in the brief- est period of time; the other, which is held by a very large number of Chris. tians, is that the modern missional'y stands charged not only with the duty He Is convinced that for strictly misof carrying the holy evangel to non- sionary purposes all lands and all non- Christian peoples, but also with that of Christian peoples are practically the giving to them the education and cuI· same j that the problem of evangelizature which are the outgrowth of Chris- tion is the same in lands where Christianity. He is not only to organize tianity has become buried in ignorance churches, but hospitals also and all and idolatry, where, knowing someforms of Christian charities; to create thing of Christ, the sufficiency of His a Christian literature and provide for its atonement is openly denied, as in condiffusion; to found great educational fessedly heathen lands where the people institutions and secure their support; to are in the gloom of a pure paganism-sin remodel society generally and bring it is the same; ignorance and superstition up to a Christian standard of living. bear the same fruits; the minor circum- stances of race, climate, social and po- There is no doubt in his own mind, litical restrictions may modify methods and he finds little elsewhere, about all and progress, but cannot affect the real this being Christian work; the question issue. is, does it come within the legitimate scope and purpose of foreign missions? The time must come, sooner or later, in all nelds, as it has already in some The foreign missionary. considered which our friend has visited, when by himself, should be a very simple Christ having been preached to all in a character. He is a strictly New Testa- given locality, a certain number of the ment product, a minister of the Gospel people will have accepted the Gospel of Christ, the anointed emisiary of the and have banded themselves together Christian Church, chosen to carry out to form a church. Then some spirituthe only great and unquestioned pur- ally-minded man of this number, prepose of its organization. viously trained by the missionary in a knowledge of the Scriptures, will be set The command is also very plain and apart to lead them and minister the truth simple: "Go, preach the Gospel to to them. If proper1y directed up to this every creature. .. If this primitive view point they will naturally assume his o:f the missionary and the work should support. obtain, the function of the various boards would be clearly circumscribed There will then be a selj,suppO'l'ting to sending out and providing for the church with a native pa8tor. support of preachers of the Gospel pure and simple. This must be the end of foreign mis- sions as an evangelizing agency in that If, on the other hand, the broader particular place. view should obtain, and it should be held that the work of modern missions Self-support in the native churches is must embrace all that goes to make up the crucial test of all missions. If the a Christian civilization, then our candid spiritual standard has been set high traveller is led to suspect that more is enough, not only will the new church being demanded of the boards on for- be self.supporting, but the missionary eign fields than they could possibly ac- spirit, that constant accompaniment of complish or would be permitted to at- true conversion, will soon show itself in tempt at home. a desire to undertake the evangelization of the regions near them. The whole matter seems quite simple to our observing friend. It appears to The missionary}s sent to do a spehim that in foreign missions, as in every- cific work, with the expectation that it thing else, there must be a natural proc- will some day be completed. This must ess of development, a sort of a historic be the accomplishment of his work in sequence, some outcome of evangelistic that region. If he have grace given work, common to all fields, which deter- him to recognize the fact, and move on lDines its limits. to new fields, he may repeat the proces!! indefinitely: if, however, he linger to front there is necessarily a readjustment direct the life of the new church, that of some of the work; part of it is adspirit of independence and self-reliance justed on strictly economic grounds, a which grows so rapidly in Protestant portion follows the missionary, but edusoil, and follows self-support so natu- cation remains, a vexed question, whose rally, will soon create a line of friction, place is not yet accurately determined. and, a little later, he will be constrained to move with perceptible loss of pres- It seems logical and just that all ectige. clesiastical matters be left entirely in the hands of the new churches, with This is the natural line of cleavage such light as they can get from the Gosbetween the tutelage and support of for- pel; but if these Neo-Christians be also eign missions and the independent life charged with the education of the peo· of the native church. pIe, there is great danger that, uncon- sciously, they will be guided by old They now need that education which habits of thought and motives of action, can only come from assuming full re- and thus imperil the Whole work. The sponsibility for the organization of their ability to do this work aright cannot be churches and the development of Chris- acquired by the tirst generation of Christian work within them, without the material aid that enervates or the med- tians; it is not an acquisition, but Ii dling which irritates. growth, which comes only from Chris- The great central work, to which the tian principles long applied under Chris- Christian Church stands pledged, is ac- tian influences; it is, in fact, very largecomplished in a limited area; its emis- ly an inheritance. saries must push forward into new tields The argument presented sometimes till the whole work Is tinished. by native Christians who seek mission aid for education is not without force. Two important stages of mission de- They claim that when the Christian velopment are now passed-that of di- missionary enters their country uninvitrect evangelization and that of church ed and secures the adoption of a reorganization, and the work enters upon ligion which revolutionizes society, the third and last stage, that of the es- overthrows old systems of thought and tablishment and development of the life, introduces new methods and momuch-talked-of "institutions of Chris- tives, establishes new relations and cretianity." Who is to be responsible for ates new conditions, the Church which them? Are they the legitimate work of sends him assumes 8 certain responsithe Boards of Foreign Missions? Can bility, and must, in simple equity, prothey be considered a part of the great tect the results of its work and help the central work of evangelization to which people adjust themselves to the new the Christian Church stands directly order of things. pledged? It seems not only right, but eminently The highest types of Christian insti· wise for the older churches to assume a tutions, those which occupy so impor- large share of the responsibility for the tant a place in our Western civilization education of the people on these new and are fostered with such zeal by lines. Christian communities, may and do elevate, retine, and mould character for the It seems to the intelligent traveller an reception and highest use of truth, but idle waste of time to discuss the value they canrwt evangeliu. The saving truth of Christian education in any part of must be preached by men with special the world. Every argument that is pregifts, whose hearts are aflame and sented to support any form of education whose faith takes hold on the unseen, in our own land applies with equal whose minds are not perplexed with force to these lands now coming, under 'Worldly matters. Christian influences. There is even an additional argument-that the develop- When the missionary passes to the ment of the highest type of Christian tian work. It is a Eoregone conclusion, schools in these lands will tend to keep based upon large experience, that this their youth at home and prevent the work cannot be E)ntrusted entirely to loss of that sense of duty to their own the evangelistic missionary or the na- country which is too often the result of tive Christians. Can it be legitimately an education abroad. classed with evangelistic work, and It would be absurd to claim that:a does it belong to foreign missions? Is system of schools in the sense of courses it prudent or wise to burden the already of instruction, graded according to mod- overloaded foreign boards with the su- ern methods and leading up to a " lib· pervision of systems of education, with eral education," ever entered into the all the appliances, which the modern plans of the churches that support for- school and college demand? Is it not eign missions, or that it can be consid- rather the work of Christian people at ered a part of strictly evangelistic en- large outside of denominational lines ?

terprise; still all over the world mis- The commercial world is fast recog- sionaries are clamoring for schools. nizing its debt to Christian missions.

They find that without education of a They have opened new markets and Christian type their work does not en- brought nations closer together; they dure, any more than did that of the ear- develop new resources wherever they liest missionaries. From the force of go, and they go everywhere.

this pressure he finds that the number Protestant Christianit.y breeds thought, of schools and colleges is rapidly in- thrift, and enterprise; it teaches men creasing in nearly all mission fields, and to fear nothing but God, and gives them that the distinguishing feature of the courage to strike out for themselves; modern missions of the Christian Church hence we see them colonizing success- is likely to be the great educational in- fully everywhere.

stitutions which follow in their wake. Why should not the great commer- There is really nothing peculiar about cial world that supports education so these institutions to distinguish them generously at home be put under con- from the best secular products of our tribution for its support in mission Western civilization, except their pur- fields? If the work were detached pose. Mission hospitals are not mere- from ecclesiastical direction, would ly charitable enterprises, and mission those who believe in education at home presses are something more than busi- be likely to discriminate against lands ness ventures. These mission schools where there are already sucb. important and colleges are not primarily to fit men moral and material interests? Many for business or civil service. though in- who take a narrow view of missions and cidentally they may do it better than refuse to contribute to their support any others; the great purpose of all recognize the claims of education, and these forms of activity is to draw all give liberally to it.

men toward Christ in knowledge and in Our friend finds another question on life. On· mission fields the educator which the Christian, or, rather, the ec- stands where the high spiritual and clesiastical world is divided-that is, as material interests touch each other. His to the scope and character of this edu- work forms the connecting link be- cational work, which follows al~ success- tween the missionary and society at ful evangelization in foreign lands. To large, representing Christianity in its limit it to the training of preachers and broader relations to the nations. teachers, as some zealous evangelists Our traveller cannot see that there is desire, would be to go round and round any question as to the desirability of in a very narrow circle and practically education of the best Christian type on defeat the very end in view.

all mission fields. There is, however, a In the course of his travels, our friend serious one as to its exact place in Chris- happened into a great gathering of A.merican students, and there heard freedom of thought, and the develop- from the lips of a foreign missionary ment of a sense of personal responsi- this statement: " Mission schools should bility. " It enjoins the duty of self-de- accept only Christian pupils." He was nial, sobriety, temperance, and only the astounded, and felt that if this were the right use of all the powers that make a correct view he had misinterpreted his- man; at the same time it encourages tory, had mistaken the whole trend of him to the most perfect development of Christian thought, and had even mis- intellect and the acquisition of all graces understood the Gospel injunction. He and accomplishments. It gives him the could not understand the purpose of Holy Scriptures as a book that will task such a statement in such a place, and and invigorate the intellect, that will was glad to learn that the speaker repre- kindle the better feelings and elevate sented a very meagre minority. and purify the imagination."

A.s Protestants, we may remember In these Christian schools no purely with satisfaction how strongly the Ref- utilitarian theory of education should ormation was felt in educational princi- ever find lodgment-" no mere elabo- ples and methods. Much that is best in ration of raw hrain material into a more modern pedagogics can be traced to the marketable and higher-priced article."

early Reformers. We must not, how- The whole work must be touched by a ever, forget that other historic fact, that the subtle influence of skilled hristian in the early days of the Reformation, teachers, and so moulded to a high pur- " While Protestants were bickering over pose as to become an elevating and illu- doctrinal formulre, the society of Loyola minating power, transforming every boy founded that marvellous system of and girl whom it reaches into a true schools through whose influence the missionary in the practice as well as the tide of reformation which was sweeping theory of life.

over Europe was stemmed and the lt has been objected that in these boundaries established which to-day schools where so much importance isat- mark its geographical limits; under tached to methods and principles of whose sway half-Protestant Belgium teaching and so little doctrinal work is was made the most subservient of Ro- done, there are few conversions. This man Catholic countries; that at the end is probably as true of them as it is of the of the first half century, after Luther's best of our own Christian colleges and revolt, a Roman Catholic historian was schools. We must not, in our evangel- able to say of the Jesuits, ' They were istic zeal, lose sight of that gradual masters of the present by the men whom leavening of the whole mass of society they had trained and disposed of the which can be traced to these institu- future by the children who were yet in tions, bringing it imperceptibly nearer their hands.'" This tremendous lesson to Christian truth, and making it possi- of history should not be .lost to the mis- ble for the small evangelistic work, done sionaries of the modern Protestant in isolated places and touching only a Church. The same insidious foe is at few of the humbler members of society,- work to-day on C'rery mission field. to spread throughout a whole nation.

The distinctive value of Protestant It has been gravely objected, also, schools lind colleges is that they aim at that there is danger, in opening these something more than the mere intellec- schools and colleges to unbelievers, of tual discipline of mind and will which giving them weapons with which to as- characterized the Jesuit schools; they sail Christianity. If there is anything seek to develop the power to know in a sound Protestant education that aright and to cultivate that character will enable an Oriental or a Romanist to which leads up to Christian ideals of defend a false philosophy or II perverted life. The very pith of Protestant edu- faith, against the simple truth of the cation is the cultivation of conscience, Gospel-if the champions of Christianity have no adequate defence, then there mission development: the former is a must be something radically wrong in special denominational agency, accessory our religion, in our home schools and to and dependent upon evangelistic colleges, or in the selection of our mis- work; the latter, broadly evangelical, sionaries. but undenominational-the one an ad- junct, the other an in3titution. Our traveller observes that there is a spirit abroad which feels that" high- He concludes that if modern miesions er education" is not to be narrowed fail of their full purpose and drag along to mean only instruction in higher another century before giving the Gosbranches of learning, but must em- pel to the whole world, it will not be for brace all work done with higher pur- lack of devoted men and women who pose and more scientific methods. In are willing to give their lives to the this sense the kindergarten belongs to work, nor for want of the moral and higher education. It demands the clear, material support of Christian people, intellectual, moral, and religious percep- nor yet because there is a larger propor- tions that are the distinctive features of tion of Inefficient and self-seeking men Christian culture, and it embraces the on mission fields than is found in simi- essential philosophy of all teaching. lar work at home; it may be, however, for want of a discriminating division of Manual training is also a branch of labor on the field, resulting in the keephigher education, if used for the pur- ing back of trained evangelists in purely pose of giving a broader and more sym- secular· work, instead of pushing the metrical development to .the powers of lines rapidly forward, leaving that work the individual. for laymen, or for lack of discipline or misdirected energies and consequent These schools and colleges must be loss of force. the best of their kind-they must be models. If they attempt to educate He can see no reason why an evanwith antiquated methods and incompe- gelist should spend months or years in tent direction, letting the personal piety a printing office when a skilled printer of the teacher stand for special training could manage it better. and ability to teach, they will be inevitably crowded out by schools that edu- Nor yet why an ordained minister of cate for profit and care nothing for the Gospel, whose heart is aflame with a Christianity. desire to preach the Word of Life, should vex his spirit in a poor attempt All these considerations, and many to teach" the rule of three" to unwillmore, force themselves upon the mind ing urchins; nor why a man who can of our honest friend as he travels speak and write words that will stir through many lands, converses with men's hearts, but who cannot keep his veteran workers in the whole field, and own cash account correctly, should canvasses the views of canuid and spend his energies over the finances of friendly observers from the outside. some great school or mission boarding- house, or any other purely secular The great question of education is work. discussed everywhere with increasing interest. He can find no warrant for the em- ployment of an ordained missionary, In its consideration he has been forced who was selected with special reference to differentiate broadly between the lit- to his ability to preach, in any secular tle parochial or elementary school which work whatever, unless he have proved the evangelist must make a part of his unfit or unable to preach, and volunearliest work, and which the native tarily take up the lesser work. churches often keep up at their own expense, and the larger and more com- It is clear to him that the administrapletelyorganized work of a later date, tion of a large school or college has a which come up from the little school, business side that must be managed on but which represents a separate stage of strict business principles; an educa- and find eventually liberal local sup· tional side that must be conducted on port. BOund educational principles; that such establishments ought to be under boards Much could be said of the influence specially organized for their government -boards of educators, and not evangel- of the normal schools of the missions ists, who serve perfunctorily, but whose hearts are elsewhere. in elevating and renovating society In these days of fine specialization through the teachers which they pre·· the demands of life are too precise and exacting to enable the average man to pare for other than mission schools. do his best in many directions. The evangelist and the teacher are both spe- Our Mail-Bag. cialists. The great evangelist is rarely a good teacher, the great teacher is Rev. M. D. G. Collins, in a note at often that because he could not be the hand, says: "Let me say concerning other. Laos people that they are progressive. Eight years ago we had four churches Our friend returns to his home and and about two hundred and forty memchurch with a plea for a di vision of bers; to-day we have thirteen churches labor; for the appointment of profes- and about eighteen hundred members. sional educators in educational work on Our Laos people make good evangelists, all mission fields-men and women who and are carrying the Word all over the have made special preparation for it country. At the meeting of the Presand who give themselves to it on pre- bytery last December six men were orcisely the same terms as the ordained dained. Our schools are being well atmissio/lary gives himself to evangelistic tended. The people are making some work; for the grading and improving of progress toward self-support. We mission schools, bringing them up to need reinforcements badly; we also the intellectual no less than the moral need the prayers of God's people." advance of the world by the introduction of the best educational ability, Rev. Jacob Hendricks, Vinukunda, methods, and appliances; for the es- India, writes: "One of the most entablishment of normal and manual train- couraging features in connection with ing schools in every mission field, where my work is the desire on the part of practicable; for the organization, either our native ministry and church·memwithin the boards now existing or inde- bers for greah~r spiritual power. The pendently of them, of educational bodies necessity of the indwelling power of having full supervision of all educa- the Holy Ghost is recognized more than tional interests, making it a separate ever before. In January last our new department, but on a basis that will not church was dedicated, and three native clash with evangelistic work on the brethren were ordained. The native field, or interfere with the missionary Christians made liberal contributions spirit in the churches. toward this their house of worship. Eight persons were baptized at this This would relieve ordained missiona- time, and sili:teen on a subsequent tour." ries of the quasi secular cares which now engross many of them, and give educa- lIr. C. H. Yatman, the widely tional room to expand and occupy the known evangelist of Ocean Grove whole of the great field open to it. celebrity among young folks, expects to visit the Hawaiian Islands, Australia, Under proper direction these schools New Zealand, and South Africa next and colleges would become as nearly fall and winter for evangelistic labor. self-supporting as similar institutions Mr. Yatman is unique in manner, in are in our own country. They would methods, and in success. attract the attention of the better classes A note from Oroomiah, Persia, of April 19th, tells how deeply the 10s8 by Dr. Shedd's death is felt. He was a veteran with great wisdom and worth, whom the people loved after long ex- perience. He had been out of health for six months prior to his death, April 12th. Mrs. Shedd will not return to America, but find her home with her son, Hev. W. A. Shedd.

FmLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. PIERSON.

Islanda of the Sea.;* Alaska,t Greenland,j: and Labrador; North American Indians,§ ISLANDS OF THE SEA, of Polynesia, 1800 to 1300 east longitude.

Oceania, with a total land area of about The principal groups are the New Heb- 3,725,000 square miles and a total pOpu- rides, Loyalty, Banks, Fiji, Ellice, and lation of 6,000,000, may be divided into Solomon. The societies engaged in evanfive groups, in addition to isolated gelizing these islands are the Presbytegroups and islands, such as the Ha- rians of Scotland and Canada, the Weswaiian and Galapagos. leyans, the Church of England, and the London Missionary Society. In the Polyne8ia includes the islands lying New Hebrides, 12 islands are already between 10· north and 30° south lati- Christian, and the Bible has been transtude and 180· to 130· west longitude. It lated in Whole or in part into 15 lanembraces the Samoan, Society, Austral, guages and dialects. In the Fiji Islands Tonga or Friendly, Hervey or Cook, a greater proportion of the popUlation 1tiarquesas, Phrenix, and other groups. attends church than in the United States. Among islands of special interest in The Paris society also works in the missionary annals are Tahiti, Raratonga, Loyalty Islands. Rev. James Hadfield and Pitcairn. They were native teach- writes of the persecutions under French ers from Samoa who first carried the rule: Gospel to the New Hebrides. Since Tahiti and a few other of these islands .. I have never known the Jesuit have come under French control, the priests to show greater zeal and activity Protestant missionary work has been than at present. While we have been transferred from the London Society, reducing our staff of missionaries they who first carried on the work, to the have been increasing theirs. If you Paris Evangelical Society. The Lon- could but see how ardently our staunch don and Wesleyan societies are still at but sadly neglected Protestants long work in this portion of the Pacific. and pray that they may again have a resident missionarv to stimulate their Melanesia includes the section west faith, and guard them and their little ones against the machinations of the * See pp. 81 (February); 462 (Juue); 506 priests, I am certain many large-hearted volunteers would be speedily forthcom- (present issue). Literature:" John G. Paton's ing. Since Mr. Jones was unjustly ex- Autobiography;" U The Hawaiian Islands," pelled from Mar€l six years ago, our so- Rufus Anderson; "Esehol," Dr. Humphreys; ciety (L. M. S.) in this group has been "Life in Hawaii," Rev. Titus Coan; "Story represented by one missionary only. of the South Seas," Rev. George Cousins; Nominally Mare is under the charge of " Among the Cannibals of New Guinea," Rev. the Paris Missionary Society ; but for Samuel MacFarlane; "Fiji and the Fijians," the past year I have been the only Eu- Thom~s Williams and James Calvert; .. The ropean representati ve of PIotestantism in Southern Cross and the Southern Crown," A. L. the group. Here we have a popUlation O. E. (Miss Tucker.) of 13,OOO,out of which 10,000 are Protest- ants and only 3000 Roman Catholics, and t Seepp. 498, 522 (present issue); "StoryofMet- yet these latter have nine or ten ordained lakahtla," H. S. Welcome; .. Alaska and Mis- priests. not to mention European/reres sions on the North PacifIc Coast," Sheldon and sisters. We are constantly being Jackson; .. Life in Alaska," Mrs. E. S. Willard. SUbjected to persecution lind official op- pOSItion, while the latter are petted and :I: "Amid Greenland Snows," Jesse Page. supported by the Government. Sev- § See pp. 102 (February) ; 167 (March) ; 401,458 eral months ago the brother of the head (June); 481 and 491 (present issue). Literature: chief of the district in which I live re- .. Life of John Eliot," J. B. Calverly; "David nounced his faith and came over to us, Brainerd," J. M. Sherwood; U Mary and I," Ste- thereby threatening the very fabric and phen R. Riggs; "By Canoe and Dog Train," foundation of popery in the island. and" Stories from Indian Wigwams and North· ern Campfires," E. R. Young. The priest, in great alarm, ordered the chief to seize his brother 'at once and lated groups, the total area of the South keep him in prison until a steamer could Sealslands is about 420,000 square miles, convey him to N oumea. The poor and the population 1,300,000. Less than man, filled with terror, fled into the 150 foreign laborers are at work here, bush, thinking they meant to kill him, besides about 800 native evangelists. despite any assurance to the contrary; Communicants number about 100,000. and for weeks he was hunted about the Some 350 islands of the Pacific, inisland like II wild beast by a French cluding 14 groups, may be said to be policeman and a mob of armed men. Christianized, but there are still 1600 These men had been instructed by the almost or wholly untouched, where priest, in the hearing of some of my over 6,000,000 await some one to bring them tidings of a Saviour. people, to fire on the fugitive if he tried to elude them. They did not succeed CIRCUMPOLAR MISSIONS. in capturing him, and one day he surprised me by walking into my study, Ala8ka has an area of 531,000 square miles, and a popUlation of 32,052, comsaying he was going to give himself up, posed of Indians, Eskimos, Thlingets, as he got no rest night or day. He was Aleuds, and some white traders, educasoon exiled to the Isle of Pines, and tors, etc. Most of the Aleuds are adthere he remains. As the bishop (brother herents of the Russian Greek Church. The other natives are barbarians, and of the priest who sent him into exile) many are fetish-worshippers, practising often interviews him, we may expect polygamy, child marriage, infanticide, him back, only if he is willing to sub- slavery, witchcraft, and sometimes canmit again to the priests_ nibalism. The story of mission work among them is told on another page of " I have long been fully persuaded this issue. that Protestantism hag nothing to fear from Jesuitical intrigues and the false doctrines of popery if only a fair field is opened to it. 'Truth is great and must prevail; , but truth, to pre- vail promptly and effectually, should be backed by at least as much zeal and enthuilasm as is expended by its enemies In the propagation of error."

Microne8ia lies to the north of Mela- Greenland, with an inhabited area of nesia, and includes the Gilbert, Caro- about 47,000 square miles and a popu- line, Marshall, and Ladrone Islands. lation of 10,516, has been evangelized Work: was begun here by American by Lutherans from Denmark and by Board missionaries from Hawaii, and Moravians. The western coast is prac- has been largely developed by native tically Christianized. The Lutherans Hawaiian laborers. The Caroline Is- count 8175 adherents at 12 stations, with lands have been claimed by Spain, and 3 Danish and 4 native pastors. They the work of the American Board has have a seminary for the training of na- been much hampered by the Spanish tive pastors and teachers at' Godthaab.

priests and Government. The Moravians number 1591 communi- Australasia comprises, besides the cants at 6 stations. They have within continent of Australia, New Guinea, a year established the first station on the New Zealand, Tasmania, etc. Austra- east coast among a people whose exist- lia is home mission ground; New ence was unknown until 1883. The Zealand and Tasmania are practically new station is on the Tessinyak Bay, Christianized, and New Guinea Is occu- near Cape Dan. There is a good har- pied by the London Society In the Eng- bor and a stream abounding with fish.

lish section, and by the Rhenish and The Moravians have also recently estab- Utrecht societies in the Dutch section. lished a new station among the Eskimo At Bon,where there may been seen thirty seal-fishers on Blackwell's Island, Cum- notches in a tree to commemorate as berland Sound.

many cannibal feasts, there is now a The work in Greenland is beset with flourishing Christian church. difficulties due to the cold climate, with MalaY8iawas treated of in our May a winter temperature of 26° below zero issue. Exclusive of Australasia and iso- (New Herrnhut, 1894), and to the consequent scanty means of support, as well With those transferred from the Lien as to the dulness and lack of receptivity Chow church and those received at the in spiritual things generally shown by time on profession of their faith, the or- Greenlanders. A great safeguard to ganization was effected with 40 com· the morals of the people has been, how- municants. Two elders Wire elected ever, the treaty forbidding any el(cept and ordained. Since that time about 10 Danish traders to land in the harbors more have united with the cl1urch. except by special permission. Through With the baptized children included, the enforcement of this treaty the na- there is a membership now of about 60. tives have been largely shielded from A building has been rented for 10 years the contaminating influences which usu- for a chapel and school building, with ally come from the immorality and in- the privilege of renting it for 100 years. toxicants introduced by traders. I have the deed and lease in my posses- Labrador has a pnpulation of about sion, and as yet there has been no 6000 in winter and over 50,000 during trouble about the property. I made the four months of the cod·fishing sea- three journeys into the province last scoon~ewtohecnatfcihsheernmoeunghanfidshthteoirpafaymtihlieeisr year myself, and, so far as the people debts, which most of them have con- were concerned, I believe I could bave tracted during the winter months. The stayed indefinitely. It was my purpose to spend this year only Christian work among these is car- in Hunan, encouraging and instructing ried on by the Mission to the Deep-sea the Christians and in studying their lan- Fishermen. The Moravians have 6 sta- guage, preparatory to pushing the work tions, with about 600 communicants and farther to the interior; but my colleague 1400 church-memberli, among the Eski- in the work at this station has gone to mos of that region, and have been the Canton for the year, gO that I cannot means of establilihing Christian law lind leave at present. In the mean time, I am order in Northern Labrador. studying the Runanese language, so that The First Ohristian Ohuroh in the Prov- I may be ready to go when my col- ince of Hunan, Ohina.* league returns. My teacher is a man This church it was my privilege to organize in Hunan last June. There who was formerly a fortune-teller, but may be others of which I do not know. Hunan is said to be a closed land so far who iii no~ a verl earnest Chr,istian. as Protestant missions are concerned, and that the fifteen or twenty millions He burned up all hIS books and Impleof people are entirely without the Gos· pel. This iii not altogether true. The ments for fortune·telling before I bap- American Presbyterian Mission of Canton has had a native evangelist working tized him. One member of the church in the southern part of the Hunan province for several years. More than a at Lam Mo is a Sin Tsai, a literary score had become 'Christians and united with the church at Lien Chow, in the graduate. His home is near Ka Wo, northwestern part of the Canton province. Last year it was thought the time another Hlen about 25 miles from Lam had come for organizing a church in the province of Hunan itself, In the Mo. He is the head man of his village, midst of tha people. A.ccordingly the Canton Presbytery appointed me and and is now teaching a school in hill own two native helpers as a committee to go to IIunlln aud organize a church if we house, with about 20 scholars. As yet thought best. The committee was of the unanimouii opinion that the time he has had no financial assistance from was ripe, and accordingly organized a church at Lam .Mo, June 24th,1894. the mission. The ancestral hall of his place was offered to us as a gift for a.

church building, but it wail not accept- ed, because it was too large for the pur- pose. We have two native preachers or colporteurs workin$ all the time in Hunan. They have vi~lted a. great many places and sold a great deal of religious literature. The native palltor from Lien Chow is spending a month now with the Christians at Lam Mo and Ka Wo.

The Hunan province, then, is not en- tirely closed against Protestant missions on this side. We have had to enter, as it were, by the back door; but we thank God for this entrance, and will hope by His further blessing and guidance to push on into the interior and toward the front door. W. H. LINGLE.

LIEN CHOW, CANTON, CHINA, March 11, 1895.

* Correcting note In Febrnary, 1895, issue, p.138.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. of the intricate problems which confront him; and though no great improvement Of course, the main interest of the will be possible until Japan can free past month has centred about the issue enough of her army to thoroughly ocof the Japan-China War and the new cupy the kingdom, some important, treaty, etc., with the prospective effect measures of reform have bcen decreed. on Korea and the other nations in this Among these are the equality of all pertriad. sons before the law, the abolition of slavery, freedom of petition to the coun- It is now reported that Japan yields cil of state, the abolition of the old to the demand of European powers,'and Chinese system of literary examinations abandons her claim to the Liau.Tong for office, payment of taxes in money peninsula, including Port Arthur. A instead of in kind, and the reorganizadespatch from Berlin (May 6th) likewise tion of the finances. Still further measstates that Russia invites Germany and ures have been promised by the king, France to unite in guaranteeing the notably taxation by fixed laws, thereguregular payment of the Chinese war lation of the expenditures of governdebt. ment by receipts, the education each year in foreign schools of a certain num- At one time there seemed to be a cer- ber of Korean students, punishment of tainty of open rupture between Japan crime under a carefully prepared crimand Russia and France unless this inal code, and the appointment of ofclaim were abandoned. It was publicly ficials from different classes of society. affirmed that Japan's insistence upon The chief difficulty at present in exethe Shimonoseki treaty would lead Rus- cuting any reforms Is the reluctance of sia to declare war; and Russian ships the people to move in anything and the were leaving Japanese ports for VIadi- lack of revenues; but it is hoped that, vostock. in a few months, the latter at least may be overcome by a Japanese or other for- If the war is thus brought to a close, eign loan, and Korea be given a .fair and another and perhaps more serious start on the road of progress and enconflict on a more colossal scale pre- larged intercourse with the rest of the vented, we have cause for devout grati- world." tude; but even more grateful will intelligent Christians be if the treaties The Korean Reposit01'11 (March 1st), awaiting ratification shall be put into just at hand, which reflects the opinions full operation. of the Christian missionaries in Korea, says: "The general opinion among Korea, for instance, seems on the way both Koreans and foreigners is that the to a peaceful revolution and reconstruc- king is one of the most urbane and gration. Japan began this war ostensibly cious sovereigns that ever sat on the to rid her neighbor of the galling yoke throne. " Its analysis of the recently of Chinese supremacy. In face of all adopted and formally acknowledged the difficulties encountered in the igno- new principles which are to govern the rance and apathy of the stolid Koreans, Korean king and ministry is, on the and their passive submission to offi- whole, favorable. The same journal cial classes that know no principle of chronicles the significant fact that since right but the law of might; and in face the appointment of the new ministry, of the inevitable disorder and general on the recommendation of the prime disintegration which a state of war has minister, government offices are closed brought about,with an impoverished and half-famished people, "Count Inouye, the energetic and statesmanlike representative of Japan in Korea, has accomplished something toward the solution on Saturday afternoon, and are not of Dr. K. Chunder Bose, who estimates that 10 per cent of the residents of Cal- opened again until Monday morning. cutta take opium. Another Indian wit- His Majesty, likewise, does not hold ness calculates that 20 to 25 per cent of court on Sunday. the grown-up population in the villages The controversy on the opium ques- of the Umballi district consume opium. tion, which has been long and bitter, Further, an Indian pleader (solicitor) in especially in England and India, has the Judges' Court at Assam is quoted, developed a new and somewhat unique 'I believe fully a third portion of the phase in the shape of a .. Royal Com- population of Kamrup is given to the mission on Opium" to inquire into the vile habit, and in Upper Assam it is physical and moral effects of the use of worse.' And this section of the sub- the drug, etc. ject is concluded by an extract from the Mr. Joshua Rowntree (late lI.P.) has evidence of Mr. D. D. Gildar, a Parsee undertaken a huge task in the analysis educationalist and moral reformer, and of the evidence taken before this Royal editor of the Student" Friend, BomlJay, Commission. Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet, who submitted statistics to show' that of a hundred pages, contains the gist of while the population of Bombay has in- the contents of five volumes, containing creased by only 6 per cent, the consump- 2000 pages of closely printed double tion of opium has increased by 84 per columns, with the expressed opinions of cent and that throughout the Bombay 900 persons, in answer to over 28,000 presidency while the popUlation has in- questions. creased 14 'per cent, the sale of opium Of Mr. Rowntree's pamphlet on the has gone up 60 per cent during the last " Opium Habit," the London Ohristian decade.'

says: " Similar contradictions meet us in the "The evidence is dealt with calmly medical evidence. Sir William Moore, and with Impartiality, revealing Mr. Rowntree's legally trained mind. The late Surgeon-General in the Bombay result of the study of the evidence, amply quoted, is a splendid vindication presidency, declared that ' o~ium-smo~­ of the position of the anti-opium party. The pamphlet is full of surprises to the ing was practically harmless. But Bnreader. One of the earliest specimens gade-Burgeon J. H. Condon, M.D., who of this occurs on pages 18 and 19, concerning poppy·growing. After a high is still resident in India, and is one of official of the Indian Government had declared that 'official' compulsion to the best-known Christian laymen in that cultivate poppy is unheard of, a native land·owner was asked about his own country, said, 'I never met a confirmed village. He replied that the zilladars (petty officers) 'go and threaten them opium·eater or smoker that did not hate with persecution, and they instigate the police officers to do something to them. the habit, but the only cure any of them There are different ways of tyrannizing over them. Lately I received a com- seemed to think of as being of any use munication from the Opium Department to make my ryots (tenant farmers) grow was to stop the supply of opium. I more opium.' have gone into the history of Bome hun- " A little further on we came to an extract from a memorandum submitted dreds of cases. My experience is that to the Opium Commission by Sir John it is only a matter of time. All break Strachey, an ex.Anglo-I.ndia.n official. down.' In this he says: 'Speakmg III general terms the consumption of opium in " No fair-minded reader, and, above all, India'is so infinitesimally small that I may say, w~thout. eaJaggera~ion, that. no no reader with a conscience enlightened opium questwn extstB at all. Followmg this, lIlr. Rowntree quotes the evidence by the Holy Spirit, will be able to rise from the perusal of this pamphlet in any doubt as to where the truth is amid the maze of contradictions. No difficulty will be found in agreeing with Mr. Rowntree's conclusion that, , whether as regards India, Burmah, or cCahrienfua'lltyhecsoemfpi ivleedvaoslutmh~eys of evidence, have been. in the main, through the InstrumentalIty of an able government fighting for its revenue, as necessary for its life, yet leave an unmistakable conviction that the opium habit, apart from any medi· cal use, is physically injurious an~ mor- ally indefensible, just In proportIOn to the extent to which it prevails.' "

Rev. Robert P. Wilder, of Kolhapur, India, writing from Norheim, April 5th, says of the Thibetan Pioneer Mission, now under leadership of Mr. Pol- revision of the Judeo-German New hill-Turner, that the night before they Testament. Nearly half a million por- left Darjeeling for Gnatong, he (Mr. tions of this edition have already been Wilder) gave them a short address on circulated in Russia and elsewhere. The the power of the Spirit, from Acts 1 ; 8, March "Occasional Pa.per" of the and that it was a most impressive fare- "Prayer Union for Israel" is by Mr.

well meeting. "The mission, " he adds, Adler. It is a statement of Christian "has had many discouragements from truth, presented in a way that should without and within, but prospects are appeal with special power to Jewish brighter now." Mr. Wilder. himself readers. A large number of copies have the leader of the American Student been disseminated. Mr. Adler's address Volunteers, incloses ten dollars for the i3 43 Poet's Road, Highbury New Voluntee1' Fund, and adds, " I want all Park, N. London, England.

our volunteers to read the MISSIONARY REVIEW. The late articles on the' Pen- Hon. Cecil Rhodes, Prime Minister of teeost at Hilo ' and' A Half Century of Cape Colony, South Africa, has given Faith Work' (of Miillerat Bristol) have $2500 toward the building fund of helped my wife and me much. You Huguenot College, Wellington, so that must," he continues, "feel Dr. GOI'- now $35,500 is waiting for $14,500 be- don'sdep:uture. I regarded him as the fore the college can be built. Mr.

most Spirit-filled man in America." Charles Hopkins is the financial agent of the Huguenot College and Semina- News reached us by cable, April 12th, ries, at the Equitable Building, 120 that Rev. J. H. Shedd, D.D., thirty-six Broadway, New York. Are there not years a missionary in Persia, has de- some stewards of God who would be parted. No one can properly estimate glad to aid in a work that is perhaps in: the loss which this implies, not to Pres- directly doing more for Africa's evan- byterian missions only, but to the uni- gelization than any other?

versal work of a world's evangelization.

What a comfort that God is on the French troops are now in 1IIadagas- throne I car, "to win the great African island."

There are now 2000 Protestant churches It might be added to previous notes there, with 300,000 adherents, and they on the Arabian Mission that Rev. P. grow steadily. What effect the inva- Zwemer was driven out of his station sion may ha ve upon the work of the and the mission property looted; but missiouaries remains to be seen, but a now the Sultan promises protection, and great disturbance of Christian work is Mr. Zwemer has started back, though feared. The London Missionary So- matters are still far from being in a set- ciety, which has done most of the good tled state. work in JIa61agascar, utters an urgent appeal for much prayer in behalf of The Buddhist Magazine, of Japan, " the great African island."

says; "The greatest movement of the In the midst of almost universal debt twentieth century will not be a com- of missionary societies, it is refreshing mercial one nor yet a military one; but to read that the Foreign Missionary the nationlil of the West will invade the Committee of the Southern Presbyterian East with great armies of Christian mis- Church ended its year of labor with all sionaries, backed up by the wealth of debts paid, and a balance of $1650 in Christendom. We must arouse our- selves to meet them." the treasury.

Rev. James Adler, of the Mildmay The third annual conference of the Mission to the Jews, has completed the Christian Endeavor Missionary League of the Reformed Church in Amcrica deed, whole provinces like those of was held at Somerville, N. J., on April Hunan and Kwangsi, will then be 25th, and was not only most interesting, opent)d to mission work which are now but most stimulating to missionary zeal. closed against us." 'fhe Christian Endeavor societies now number 457 (377 Senior and 80 Junior). Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, China, and out of the 625 congregations 363 writing to Mr. Woods, says of the peti. are found blessed with one or more of tion: "I am glad the American mis· t.hese societies. During the past year sionaries are making this effort. and $3206 have been contributed by them to pray that their effort will be crowned foreign and $1902 to home missions; with success. What you want is to 109 societies are now united in the above open Hunan. Open Hunan and the whole empire will be open. I am look· league. ing forward to seeing very definite reo sults spring from this war-that is, if One of our valued correspondents and the empire can hold together during the friends, Rev. Arthur JI. Smith, author conflict, which, after all, is very doubt· of "Chinese Characteristics," that ful. It is impossible to procure any unique book which has no rival in anti-foreign books at present. 'The its peculiar excellence, favored the Death·Blow to Corrupt Doctrines' is in editor with a personal visit a little be· circulation, and ought to be includedfore sailing for his home in North i.e., in the list of incendiary books China. He also spoke at Boston, in con· brought to the attention of the govern· nection with a conference on missions, ment. I wish I had an extra copy to just before taking ship, and his audio send you. But take it for granted on ence found the speaker as racy, as inter· my authority-an authority resting on esting, as vivacious, and as brilliant as well·known facts-that this infamous the author and writer. Mr. Smith production has been circulating in leaves his family behind him, in defer- Hunan and Hupeh ever since its first ence to questions of health and educa- appearance. Of all the pUblications, tion-another example of the rare sacri· not one has done more mischief than fice of God's servants. this. "

From Tsing.kiang.pu, China, Uarch [In view of the importance of this 30th, 1895, Mr. Henry lIL Woods encloses a copy of a petition which American document we print it entire.-EDI'l·OR.] missionaries of all denominations are preparing to send to the United States PETITION Government relative to their rights in the interior of China. He says: To the President and Senate of the United "The questions involved vitally affect State8 of Ame1'ica: the progress of the Master's kingdom in this empire, and Christian people at We, the undersigned citizens of the home ought to be awakened to a sense United States, engaged L missionary of the great importance of the matters work in China, and representing the treated of in the petition, and should Protestant Christian Church of all de· join with the hundreds of their brethren nominations in the United States, would and representatives laboring in this land respectfully present the following state· to put missionary work on a better·de· ment and petition: fined and securer basis. I. We beg leave to call attention to " If this petition is granted. it is be· the ill·defined and unsatisfactory status lieved mission work in China will be of the rights of missionaries under the advanced a quarter of a century. Preju· treaties now existing between the United dice lind hostility will be in large part States Government and China. For removed, the residence of missionaries twenty·five years or more United States in the interior will be shown to be a citizens, believing that they were acting lawful act, and scores of cities, or, in· in strict accord with the spirit of the treaties, with the approval and assist· ance of the United States consular rep· resentatives, and with the consent of the Chinese Government, have settled in the interior of China to engage in mission work, until now there are hundreds of United States citizens residing there and holding property valued at several hun· dred thousands of dollars. Now the cause of complaint which your petition' ers would earnestly present is, that while they have, as they believe, a clear constructive right to resideuce in the in- to define these privileges clearly." And terior, the treaties do not, as they again: •• The spirit of our treaties rather should, guarantee them this right in ex- than the letter affords Americans the plicit terms. That the missionaries privilege to live in the interior of China have such a right to reside in the inte- as missionaries. The right is not quesrior of C4ina appears from the following tioned by the Chinese, it being specially considerations : mentioned in the Chinese text of the French treaty." (a) While the language of the United States treaties is silent on this point, the (c) For two or more centuries before words of the British and French treaties the present treaties were made, French give ground for it. In the British and Italian missionaries had resided in treaty of 1858, Art. XII_, occur these the interior and held property with the words; "British subjects, whether at full consent of the Chinese Government. the ports or at other places, desir- This privilege was accorded them at ing to build," etc. . ., "in which the time the treaties were made. As every port and in every other place"- the treaties did not withdraw the priviwould seem undoubtedly to mean lege it still remains in full force. Now, the interior, although the British au- Art. VI. of the additional articles to the thotities do not press the point_ In the United States treaty of 1858, called French treaty of 1858, Art VI., the "the favored nation clause," provides Chinese text has a clause not found, it that .. citizens of the United States, is true, in the French text, which reads visiting or residing in China, shall en- "It is permitted to French mission- joy the same privileges, immunities or aries to rent and purchase land in e:x:emptions with respect to travel or all the provinces, and to erect build- residence as may be enjoyed by the citiing-s thereon at pleasure." It has been zens or subjects of the most favored charged that this clause did not regu- nation." Therefore the privilege of relarly belong to the treaty, but sufficient siding in the interior granted for centuproof for this assertion has not yet been ries to missionaries of other countries, given. On the contrary, "the Chinese according to this article of the treaty, Government has in no case denied the clearly belongs to citizens of the United authenticity or validity of this clause, States engaged in mission work: in but has only applied its own interpretation ;" nay more, it has distinctly ac- China. knowledged this clause in the Book of (d) The right of missionaries to reside Precedents issued by the Government for the guidance of local officials in in the interior of China is recognized by their dealings with foreigners. (See numerous Imperial decrees and procla- Book of Precedents, pp. 11, 12_) mations of recent years. Witness the Imperial proclamation of 1891, after the (b) The spirit of the treaties warrants riots, the proclamation of the Governorit. The treaties, while as commercial General of the Min-cMh provinces, documents they limit American com- quoting the Imperial edict, and that of merce to certain ports, are not maniiest- the Shanghai 'faotai. Witness also the ly intended to restrict to the treaty ports recent memorandum of the Foreign Ofhumane and charitable wOlk, such as fice a1 Peking addressed to the ministers that in which missionary work mainly of the various foreign countries, on the consists, as, moral and religious instruc- occasion of the declaration of war betion for the vicious and ignorant, hos- tween China and Japan, requesting the pitals for the sick, and schools for the ministers to notify missionaries to rechildren of the poor. It is a well- main at their posts, and promising all known principle of international law such the protection of the Chinese Govthat" clauses which favor justice, hu- ernment. (See translation of pI'oclamamanity and equity are to be interpreted tions furnished herewith_) Many others broadly." Thus it seems to be in full might be cited; these all recognize that accord with the spirit of the treaties to the residence of missionaries in the ingrant to missionaries right of residence terior is in accordance with the treaties in the interior on account of the humane and with the Imperial sanction, and on this ground they are guaranteed procharacter of their work. United States Consul-General Kennedy, in an official tection. document dated March 19th,1888, takes This right then is implied in the this ground when he says, "It would be taking an extremely narrow view to treaty and is otherwise acknowledged infer that the privilege of locating in by the Chinese Government. Now the the interior for the purpose of prosecut- fact that it is not explicitly stated in the ing missionary work is denied Ameri- treaty has caused and threatens to cause cans from the fact that our ,treaties, great injury to us and to work in which which are commercial documents, fail we are engaged. It has been tor years the cause of much dispute and lItiga- tion between the Chinese and foreigners when the latter were attempting to se- against this restriction as clearly in cure propertl' (See Note on Govern- viulation of both t.he letter and spirit ment Book 0 Precedents.) It furnishes of the treaty.

a pretext to malicious people to charge (IJ) A third oppressive condition is us with unlawful intrusion into the in- requiring missionaries to hold property terior and to stir up riots, and also a only in the name of the native church.

pretext to hostile officials to withhold This condition puts the property of protection from missionaries in time of United States citizens completely at the danger. A clear, explicit statement of mercy of the Chinese officials_ Prop- the right of missionaries to reside in the erty procured in the name of the native interior inserted In the treaty, would do church no longer belongs to the Ameri- much toward putting an end to litiga- cans who paid the money, but to the tion and to riots and toward securing native church. So the Chinese Govern- full protection for United States citizens ment has declared in the Book of Prec- resident in the interior. edents. (See Vol. 22, No.5, p. 13.) II. Another cause of complaint is, As such it is liable to confiscation at that while the Chinese Government has any time by the local officials. In case acknowledged our right of residence of confiscation there would be no re- and of holding property in the interior, dress, as the deeds were made out in yet it hedges us round with such condi- the name of the native church. In tions and restrictions as practically de- many parts of China the ordinary senti- stroy our rights in many instances, and ments of justice and humanity, which violate the spirit, if not the letter, of would protect the property of a heathen the treaty. Such restrictions are: Chinaman, would not avail in the case (a) Frivolous and extreme objections of a Christian, as public sentiment, mis- on the ground of Jung·ahui. While mis- led and inflamed by,the slanders circu- sionaries from the United States desire lated against Christianity, would justify to show all proper regard for the feel- such an act. Regarding the holding of ings and opinions of the people among property. the United States Contoulwhom they dwell, and do not desire to General referred to says: •• If deed. are secure property near public temples or regularly granted to foreigners by local ill other places where their presence authorities, such land may be held with may be imagined to interfere with the security. In general I would say that good influences of "wind and water ;" it is not advisable for land to be held in stlll it is our duty to call the attention trust by native converts for missionary of the Government to the fact that in societies. "

the majority of cases this opinion re- Such then are some of the evils which garding " wind and water" is made an result from lack of fulness and explicitexcuse to deny us our rights and to pre- ness of statement in the treaty. We vent us from securing property alto- believe it to be our duty. as well as our gether. (See cases.) right, to acquaint you with them, and to (b) Another unjust condition imposed petition you to remove the burden which 'is: Notifying the Chinese officials be- for years has weighed heavily upon us fore a bargain for property can be Jegal- and upon our work. It is believed that ly consummated. This condition gives prompt, definite action taken in a con- the local Chinese official the opportunity ciliatory manner by the Government to forestall every effort the missionary will secure all that can be desired, and makes to secure property. The official that the effect of such action will be to can simply send out his subordinates cement, rather than to strain, as some and forbid the people everywhere to fear, the friendly relations which have rent or sell to foreigners, and thus land- existed and still exist between the two lords and middlemen are deterred from Governments.

consummating a bargain. This we We would then respectfully petition know is frequently done, sometimes the United States Government: even by open proclamation. (See case I. To have explicitly set forth in the of Rev. D. W. Nichols, Nanking.) words of the treaty the right of mis- While we are glad to record many hon- sionarieil to reside in the interior of orable exceptions to the rule, and that China, and to hold property for mission some officials have shown great fairness use, either in their own name or in that and kindness in granting missionaries of the society they represent.

property, still, observation shows that II. To remove all unjust conditions in the great majority of cases this re- and restrictions imposed by the Chinese striction is a mere handle with the aver- Government, which practic&lly destroy age Chinese official, to prevent foreign- our otherwise acknowledged rights and ers from securing property in accordance thus far violate the treaties.

with the provisions of the treaty. Your Particularly, regardingJung-shui, Sec. petitioners would protest strongly lI. (a) above. Let it be distinctly stated in treaty (See Art. XII.) .. that it will save China many an outburst if for any reason the local Chinese of· among her people, with the bitter conficial refuse to allow United States citi- sequences of indemnity and punishment zens to rent or purchase property desired necessary after every riot; and it will by them~ it shall be obligatory upon him protect the lives and property of many to negotiate for them the rent or pur- of your fellow-citizens resident in the cliase of other eligible property as near as interior of China. practicable to that originally desired."

Let it be distinctly stated, .. that as The American Tract Society bas for a Chinese subject so for an American citizen, it shall be legal to purchase passed its threescore years and ten, and property without first notifying the gives to the public a very brief and com- Chinese official; and natives thus selling property to American citizens shall prehensive summary of its grand work.

not be liable to punishment therefor." Summary for the Year Ending March III. To urgently request the Chinese 318t, 1895.

Government to suppress certain widely circulated books, which, if not regularly Publi8hing Department.-The new authorized by the Government, are pub- publications added number 128, of lished by high officials of the Govern· which 62 are volumes; 66 have been ment, and in the eyes of the people have issued at foreign mission stations, and all the weight and authority of Govern- only 44 are in the English language. In ment pUblications, and which contain addition to the new publications, many foul calumnies against foreigners and new editions of hooks and tracts pre- Christianity, such as taking out the eyes viously issued have been printed during of persons to make medicine. kidnap- the year.

ping and mutilating children, dishonor- The periodicals of the Society are ing women, etc., with details too re- seven in number. Two of them are in volting to appear in print. These books German and five in English; four are are calculated to greatly inflame the illustrated; two are weekly, five monthminds of the people, and to such pub. ly; the Deutscher Volksfreund, the lications are largely due the riots which American Messenger, the Amerikani8cher endanger the lives and property of Botsc1Lafier, the Ohild's Paper, the American citizens. Your petitioners Morning Light, the Apple8 of Gold and beg that all such books be suppressed, Light and Life. The aggregate circula- and that it be made a grave offence to tion of periodicals has been 2,192,100, be- publish them. Such are: sides 1,615,000 copies of Lig/tt and Life.

1. Record of Ourrent Events in tlw Im- Oolportage.-The 209 colporteurs, emperial Dynasty. ployed in 36 States, Territories, and 2. Notes on 0 hina and tlM West. 3. Sketches of Foreign Oountries. Manitoba, visited 131,633 families, cir- culated 99,137 volumes, and found 14,420 In conclusion, your petitioners would families destitute of religious books, ask you to weigh carefully one all-im- and 5827 families without the Bible, portant fact, that in this petition we are 11,296 Roman Catholic and 1194 Mor- asking no new right or privilege. Right mon, and 36,533 attending no church.

of residence in the interior has for years Gratuitou8 Di8tribution.-The grants been aecorded missionaries by the Im- of publications amounted to $20,936.18.

perial Edicts and proclamations. What They were mainly distributed in con- we ask is that this right be inserted in nection with personal work for souls by plain language in the treaty, and that chaplains, pastors, home and foreign thus all ambiguity and ground for mis- missionaries, voluntary workers, or by understanding be forever removed. We the agents, colporteurs, or members of ask this not in a spirit of hostility but the Society.

of true friendship for China; in the in- Foreign and Pagan Land8.-The cash terests of peace between the two nations. grants for printing at foreign mission Grant this petition, removing on the stations were $8550.47; electrotypes, one hand the books published by Gov- $635 ; total, $9795.84. ernment officials of China with their Receipts and Expenditure8.-Benevoslanders against Christianity and for- lent Department: Donations and legaeigners, and correcting on the other this cies, $84,527.03; sales by colporteurs. fatal defect In our treaties-viz., silence $27,950.54, and April 1st, 1894, $21,- as to right of residence in the interior, 466.06; total, $133.943.63. Expendiand we believe a decisive blow will be tures: Colportage, $26,131.23; district struck at the riots of China and the anti- secretaries, $10,004.39; foreign cash foreign agitation which inRtlgates them. appropriations, $8550.47; publications Such action on the part of our Govern- purchased, $32.799.39 ; sundries, as per ment will save the Government and its treasurer's report, $20,604.46; trust representatives in China untold trouble; funds invested, $1999.76 ; special legacy reserved, $23,019.23, and cash balance, The Wesleyan Church has a member- $10,834.70. ship of nearly 24,000, and nearly 1900 Mission work in New Mexico com- probationers; 15,000 scholars in its Sunmenced in 1866. There are now 25 day·schools; 232 churches and preach- schools, more than 40 ministers and na- ing places. On the Sabbath of the tive helpers, and over 800 communi- census of 1881 there were present at the cants. There are about 40 missionary morning services in 100 places of wor· ship 24,000 worshippers, giving an avteachers on this field. erage attendance of 240 persons to each From the Wesleyan College, Mon- congregation. The total value of the church property of this denomination treal, Canada, May 1st, 1895, we have is somewhere in the neighborhood of a communication, signed Theobald A. $1,000,000. It has also 45ministersand2 foreign missionaries; a high-school and Smythe, from which we print copious extracts. Mr. Smythe takes exception theological college which it supports. The Methodist Free Church has a to the article in the issue of March last membership of 3527 communicants and entitled the "West Indies," finding 371 probationers. The Church of the Disciples of Christ fault with both its accuracy and its has 8 ministers, 1604 members, 1056 honesty; quoting, for example, these Sunday-school and 815 day-school schol- words: "One is wont to think of Ja- ars.

maica as a thoroughly Christian country. The Moravian Church has 6429 com- municants, 5528 scholars in its Sundayat least in the ordinary sense of the schools, 77 day.schools with an attendword. But it is not so," etc. ance of 7311. and an annual revenue of Mr. Smythe rejoins: "I am a native over $30,000 and 17,000 adherents. of Jamaica, and have lived there all my The above figures show that there is life up to within three years ago, and a total membership (communicants), not am in a position to give the actual facts simply adherents of the different Prot- as to the religious status of the island. estant churches, of 131,000; 286 minis· According to the census of 1891, there ters, and 85,000 Sunday·school scholars. was a population of 639,491, of whom (The two first-named churches having the Church of England has a member- a following of nearly 250,000, or more ship of 40,395, au average attendance in than one third of the island's popUla- Sunday-schools of 14,000 scholars, 88 tion.) The actual ratio of membership clergymen, 160 churches and preaching to the island's popUlation, it is clear, is places, 300 day schools, a high scbool greater than 1 to 5. Where is a better and a theological college, a lord primate showing found? The writer takes the and a bishop. The capital invested membership as representing the adhefunds, besides churches and parsonages. rents of the churches as a whole. Sup- amount to nearly $370,000. pose a like reckoning was to be ob· The Church of Scotland bas 5 served in the United States; how would cburcbes, 4 clergymen. 1500 communi· it maintain its title to a Christian nation, cants, 10 week·day scbools and 8 ::lun- when of 70,000,000 souls less than one day-scbools with over 900 scholars. eighth are members of Protestant The Baptist Churcb has its own train- churches? ing college for teachers and preachers; Jamaica is a thoroughly Protestant 57 ministers, whom it supports without iilland, although 200,000 persons were any extraneous aid; a membership of not yet converted. A great portion of over 40,000; 8 foreign and 8 home mis- these (less than one third of unconvertsionaries, for whose support an average ed persons*) are Coolies and Chinese, annual amount of $12,000 is raised; who are very difficult to reach with the Sunday·schools with 2518 teachers and Gospel. " 28,617 scholars; 215 day-schools, with an enrolled attendance of nearly 17,000 Mr. Smythe must have noticed that scholars. both views of the island were prellented The Presbyterian Church has 30 or- in the REVIEW in giving Pastor War· dained ministers, 53 congregations, 20 catechists, 10,000 members, 65 Sabbath- neck's statements. The figures given schools, and 83 week-day schools, with were correct, though the conclusion its own theological college for the train- that all the 400,000 non-communicants ing of ministers. are degraded may have been erroneous.

The London Missionary Society has The information was drawn from what 9 ministers, 9 catechists, 3163 members, was considered a reliable source. 521 probationers, 223 Sunday-school teachers, 31 day-schools with 3005 pu- • The" Statesmen's Year Book" gives 10,597 pils. Coolies ancl Chinese,

GENE:RAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign May, 1843, has increased in May, 1893, Periodicals. to 155 men and women-ordained, medi- cal, and unordained-sent out from Scot- BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, land, besides a Doble band of 43 mis- sionaries' wives. The whole staff of MASS. Christian agents, Scottish and native, is 975, or nearly as many as the congrega- UNITED KINGDOM. tions of the Church in Scotland. These are at work in India, South Arabia and -" In connection with the jubilee of Syria; in Cape Colony, Natal and Britthe Free Church of Scotland, and con- ish Central Africa; and in the New trasting 1893 with 1843, Dr. George Hebrides group in the Pacific Ocean.' .. Smith thus writes in the Free 0 lturclt -The Ohronicle. oj Scotland Monthly: 'The sum raised by the old historic Church of Scotland, -The following clear statement, in after Dr. Duff's personal efforts for vindication of the Free Church of Scotnearly five years, was not above £8000 land against the haughty and impUdent in the year befote the Disruption. The falsifications of the Times, is from the Free Church of Scotland began, in 1843, Harvest Field of Madras, and from the with only £321 in its treasury to sup- pen of the Rev. E. Monteith Macphail, port thirteen missionaries, their fami- M.A., B.D. : "Scotsmen are sometimes lies, and the native assistants, and to laughed at for their fondness for theobuild, and equip colleges, schools, and logical controversy, and persons who native churches. Such was the loyalty have no small admiration for their own to Christ of that generation of its work- intellectual acuteness in other matters, ers, and such the catholic sympathy of often profess that they cannot fathom evangelical Christians in India (led by the mysteries of Scottish ecclesiastical Sir William Muir), in America, and politics. There is really but little diffiother lands, that the Indian mission culty in understanding the church hisstarted almost full fledged as to the tory of Scotland; but some of those who finance, no less than as to the spiritual profess to speak as authorities do make staff of missionaries and converts. lamentable exhibitions of their igno- These fifty years have seen the pre-Dis- rance and their prejudices. Thus the ruption £8000 increase to £13,433 in Times, in its article on the jubilee, with 1843-44, and now to upward of £108,000 the faculty for misrepresentation that it a year from all sources, of which £18,- so skilfully combines with a tone of 209 alone is from the collections of com- omniscience, states for the benefit of its municants in Scotland. The missions readers that the controversy of 1843, possess sums amounting to about £142,- 'on the ecclesiastical side was a strug- 000, capitalized chiefly by the donors to gle for the maintenance of priestly asendow certain stations and meet the re- cendancy,' and that 'all the jargon pairs of buildings, besides annual en- about spiritual freedom and the headdowments of at least ten missionaries' ship of Christ meant really the consalaries. This is exclusive of the mis- tinual tyranny of the Kirk Session, and sionaries' part of the Widows' and Or- the uncontrolled interference of the minphans' Fund. Of the sum of £108,004 ister in all that concerned the life of the raised and spent last year on the mis- people. ' Misrepresentation could not sions, two thirds were from Scotland go farther. It was 'the rights of the and one third from the countries in Christian people,' and not those of the which the missionaries labor. The personal staff of 13 Indian missionaries in

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

clergy, that the Church of Scotland pastor. Here, instead of an exaggera- championed in the years preceding the tion of clerical authority, as the Timea disruption, and the abolition of patron- impudently asserts. we have a sharp age in the Established Church by the restriction of all authority whatever Conservative Government in 1874 was which invades the rights of the Chris- a tardy acknowledgment of the fact. tian people in the spiritual sphere. But It was just this kind of unintelligent in England. Scotland, the United States, talk. just this same want of perception and everywhere else, there are those on the part of English statesmen, that who, in the name of civil authority, are led to what was at the same time a for depressing the moral and spiritual catastrophe and a blessing-the Disrup- principles of the Gospel to the lowest tion of the Church of Scotland. level represented in the Government.

" The questions involved in the con- Till the second coming of the Lord, troversy that lasted from 1833-43 were Cresar will never give over his efforts to no new ones for Scotland. They have subdue Christ to his own standard, been agitated in many countries, but in whether Cresar embodies himself in a Scotland they have been the staple of king, a parliament, a congress, or a its church's history ever since the Ref- legislature.

ormation. The Reformed Church of INDIA. i:lcotland came into existence not at the command of the rulers of the land, but -In the Ha'l''Dest Field a few months in defiance of them ; and all through since the Rev. J. H. WYCKOFF, of the its career, when there has been life in it, Arcot Mission, has an exceedingly sound it has boldly asserted the independence and broad article on the obstacles to co- of the Church in spiritual matters. operative missionary work. It seems a Christ-to use the old phraseology-is, pity that such a man could not be made it maintained, head over His own house, Pope in India for awhile, with author- and His Church must be left free to be ity to break down some of these obsta- guided by His will. Its contention is cles. Yet as our sharpest missionary summed up in Andrew Melville's fa- alienations are as nothing to the cat-and- mous saying to James VI., that there dog fights of Jesuit and Dominican in were two kings in Scotland, King James China, which the utmost power of and King Jesus. At times, perhl1,ps, Rome could not appease, we may, on the Church may have intruded into re- the whole, be content with our Prot- gions where it had no business to go, estant way of depending on the gradual but, in the main, it fought only for its increase of brotherhood for the removal undeniable rights. The form that State of the obstacles. lir. Wyckoff says: interference took might vary. It might "The first hindrance to co·operative order, at one time, certain ceremonies work which naturally suggests itself is to be performed or certain festivals to that which arises from our denomina- be celebrated, or, at another time, cer_ tional differences. Whether the exist- tain doctrines to be believed or a par- ence of so many divisions in the Church ticular form of Church government to of Christ is fraught with more good be adopted; but the Church consistent- than evil, I am not now to consider_ ly and steadfastly refused to acknowl- That such divisions, however, with the edge the right of the State to dictate to narrowness and traditionalism that they it in religious matters." encourage, interpose a mighty barrier It must be remembered that the to union in mission work, no one of us French Church came out in 1843 in probably in his calmer moments will vindication of the principle that the deny. For while each denomination laity are not to be coerced by session, loyally holds to the cardinal principles presbytery, synod, assembly, or State, of our faith, each with equal loyalty into the acceptance of an unacceptable emphasizes its own distinctive doctrines

GENERAL MISSIONA.RY INTELLIGENCE

and polity. and conscientiously labors various mission boards_ Nor can we to promote them. I do not know wbat missionaries prevent this, even if we may be the case in other countries, but would. So long as we receive our supin A.merica the rivalry that exists among port from and retain our connection the various cllUrcll extension boards is with the home churches, so long must often most ullseemly. It would be al· we reflect more or lesi the spirit that most amm,;ug, if it were not 60 sad. to there prevails. Not one of us is a free see the representatives of some balf-a- agent in the matter. The question put dozen churches contending for priority at the London Missionary Conference in establiilhing their particular organi· by a missionary brotber when this subzations in some new colony in the West· ject was under discussion is quite to the ern or Soutbern States. It is no un· point. 'Suppose,' he asked, ' your miscommon thing to find from six to eight sionaries out in tbe field set about carrychurches in a community not large ing all this good advice into practice, enough decently to support one, and will you sustain them?' However much each of these churches dependent in we missionaries may desire to co·operturn upon its respective missionary ate in our work, we can scarcely take board. I have recently spent a number so much as a single step without the of years at home, during two of which sanction of our own board." I was engaged as a missionary under the Presbyterian Domestic Board, and !Ir. Wyckoff then remarks upon the I know whereof I affirm when I state divergencies. sometimes becoming anthat thousands of dollars are literally tagonisms, of nationality, and on the wasted in America simply to gratify frequent exaggeration of Protestant in· denominational pride and sectarian sen· dividualism into "conscientious obsti· tlment. How this immense waste can nacy." On the other hand, be points be prevented, and the result consocved out various noble examples of missionfor sending bread to the millions in ary co-operation, conspicuous among pagan lands, is a question that has often them being tbe Young lIen's Christian been before our Cburch councils; but A.ssociation, "with branches in every no plan of co-operation has yet proved part of the world, uniting young men in successful; and, in the mean time, each the freshness of their manhood into denomination goes on multiplying its closer fellowship, and enlisting tbem in churches wherever some half·a-dozen common work for the Master. Mighty families can be found to subscribe to its as has been the influence of this associa· creed. tion during the last fifty years, its power is to become even greater in the future, ., 'Wbile our foreign mission boards and with its vigorous sister organiza· are organized on a broader basis, yet tion, the Christian Endeavor Society, it even they cannot escape being infestlid is destined to encircle tbe whole earth with the contagion tbat surrounds them. with the network of its associations, and No nobler body of men can be found to bring the youth of every clime in than those who as a rule compose our closer touch with Christ and with one various mission boards, Yet not one another." of them can forget that he represents a particular church, whose interests he is AfteI speaking of various excellent bound to consider. A stream will not examples of missionary union in China rise higber than its source, and hence and Japan, lir. Wyckoff adds: "But we see the same divisions that exist at there is no need of OUI' going so far bome carried into heathen lands, and away for examples of union in mission llere in India we have' Presbyterian work. Here in !Iadras we have a magcburches,' •Episcopalian seminaries,' nificent specimen of co·operation in the • Baptist colleges,' and • :Methodist Cbristian College, which, thougb found· printing presses,' all supported by our ed by the Free ChUI'cb of Scotland, is conducted now on a broader basis, and

EXTRACTS AND TIUNSLA'l'IONS

receives the support of several societies things that are in sharp contrast to his and the patronage of all. It was a Western experiences. He wants to see noble thought that inspired its present all the graces of the Christian life develhonored principal to make this institu· oped in Indian Christians in a day, and tion the representative of Chriatian edu- forgets the point of Carlyle's fable of cation in Southern India, and only the oak and the larch-viz., that the equalled by the liberal and magnani- , quickest and completest of all vegemous spirit with which the Church and tables is a cabbage.' Jonah's gourd Wesleyan Missionary Societies have cor- grew in a single night; an oak tree reo dially contributed to its support. And quires a century for its growth. How not less interesting and hopeful is the is the tree of the Lord's right hand illustration of co-operation that our planting in India? The London Misnative brethren are affording us in the sion branch"-the writer is speaking of Madras Native Christian Association, the London Missionary Society cenand its able journal, The Cl.ri8tian Pa- tenary-·" is strong and vigorous totriot, which have done so much to unify day. Ninetyyears ago the London Misthe Indian Christians and develop among sion had not a single Indian Christian; them a true esprit de corps. It is matter the number this year stands at 71,350, for rejoicing that native Christians are distributed over Travancore, South bound so little by sectarian ties, and are India and North India. God has blessed able to exhibit a broad, albeit evangeli- the work of His servants-to Him be cal Christianity to their countrymen. the glory."-Rev. W. ROBINSON, in We shall expect them soon to find other Harvest JIlield. lines upon which to unite, which will tend greatly to the further development MADAGASCAR. and strengthening of their community." -Sir Charles Dilke is proposing that -" Ringeltembe described the Chris- France should concede to England the tians he showed to Bishop Middleton at neutralization of Madagascar and some the entrance of the Aramboly Pass in other claims of her foreign policy, and 1815 as ' a poor, ragged lot; , but the life that in return England should consent of the Spirit was in them, and their de- to the neutralization of Egypt. He scendants are to·day strong men in remarks that it is strange that the re- Christ Jesus. They are educated, man- ligious leaders in England should be so age their own church affairs, have been much excited over French aggression in patient under persecution, and compare Uganda and so perfectly apathetic over favorably with any Western Christians French aggression in "Madagascar, which we have yet seen. In South India, too, has more than four times as many Protthe Church has been healthily progres- estants as Uganda. Perhaps the fact sive, but we stand too near it to take in that the leading missionaries in Madaits great perspective; we are making gascar are Dissenters, and in Uganda the ecclesiastical history of the near fu- churchmen, has something to do with ture, and the story will find expression this. as time goes on. -A new high-school for girls has U Bishop Caldwell withdrew his lec- been opened in Antananarivo by the tures on the Shanars of Tinnevelly be- queen. "Three hundred pupils in their cause what was true in 1848 was no spotless white garments, with small longer true in 1878. Over the penin- bouquets of flowers, went out to meet sula changeli like this are silently hap- the queen, walking in procession and pening, and it must be remembered that chanting a song of welcome. On meetcriticism of Indian Christians comes ing the royal party the girls formed in most frequently from the newly arrived lines and the queen passed in her grand mis2ionary, who too often only sees , Jilanjana,' borne by great men of the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELIJGENCE

court, another walking beside her hold· 1200 by 500 miles, are adapted by cliing on a pole a bright red umbrella-a mate for the white man. In South Afsign of rOYlllty. 'The queen (we are as- rica alone this society has now nine diosured) looked magnificent in her gown ceses lying between Capetown and the of mauve·colored satin, richly embroid- Zambesi as the results of its efforts, its ered and made in the latest European bounty, and its prayers. style. On her head she wore a sort of coronet. Queen Ranavalcna, we are In Asia there are 19 dioceses, ranging reminded, was herself a scholar at the from North China to Jerusalem. The old school. . . . Nearly at the close of most recent is that of Kiushiu (South the meeting the prime-minister made a Japan), founded 1894. The earliest diospeecb, and afterward the queen spoke. cese, Calcutta, founded 1814, has 3081 In a clear, distinct voice, she thanked communicants. The number of comthe missionaries for leaving their native municants in the diocese of Chhota land to work in Madagascar, expressed Nagpur, founded 1890, is 6480. Ranthe hope that their labors would not be goon totals 1083 ; Madras, 16,734; Luckin vain, begged the girls to be diligent, now, 214; Lahore, 248; Bombay, 1183; and appealed to them earnestly to be Colombo, 1263, and North China., 61. Christians.' "-Madagascar New8. In Manchuria and Korea the work is very slowly taking hold. English .Notes. In Africa and the islands adjacent BY JAMES DOUGLAS. there are 18 dioceses; in Australia and Tasmania, 14; in British North Ameri- &ciety for the Propagation of the G08· ca, 21 ; in the West Indies and South peZ in Foreign Part8.-We have just America, 10; and in New Zealand and been favored by the report of this so- the Pacific. ciety for 1894. The gross income for the year amouuted to £122,327 ls. 4d. This society has also a European The year is memorable as one in which work in Malta, in Constantinople, and wars have filled an exceptional place in in various parts of Austria-Hungary, the story of missions. This society has Belgium, France, Germany, and Switza special interest in Corea and in North erland. China and in Manchuria, where all the missions of the Anglican Church are of Baptist Missionary &ciety.-The one its founding; and the like applies to hundred and third report of this so- Madagascar, where the French invasion ciety, now issued, without supplying darkens the prospects. But no quail is statistics in detail, furnishes a general heard from any of these fields-the view of the entire field of operations. brethren in patience possessing their The work in India is still slow, but the souls. In the infant diocese of Lebom- laborers are hopeful, and the indications bo the bishop is arrested by a Kaffir ris- are numerous that the seed sown is seing; while, taking a long step from cretly germinating in many hearts. The this, the youngest diocese, to New- Baptists have now 178 stations in India, foundland. the oldest colony, the mis- the number of missionaries, native and sion shares in the general paralysis of European, being 77, and native evanthe island brought about by the cessa- gelists, 108. tion of the whole banking business and the withdrawal of trade. The Ceylon mis& on has 99 stations, 4 missionaries, and 24 native evangelists. But there are the brighter as well af) Encouraging reports of evangelistic the darker scenes. Mashonaland and work in Kandy, Kalugastota, Kadu- Matabeleland are now in a state of quiet- ganuwa, Gampola, and Matale have ness-regions which, with their area of been received. Numerous baptisms have taken place, and Christian ele- mentary school work has been well maintained. There are also a consid-

ENGLISH NOTES

erable number of inquirers awaiting bap· count amounted to £60,OOO-an increase tism. of £3219 on previous years; but the In China there are now 198 stations, expenditure exceeded that sum, the 21 missionaries, and 53 native evangel- actual debt for the year being £8753, ists. Despite the disturbed state of the which, added to the debt already country, the year has been one of special existing, swelled the defiCiency to blessing and progress. The number of £14,183.

conversions has been LARGE, and there Wesleyan Missionary Society.-An achas been a marked development of ag- count is given this month of the Indian gressive self.supporting church life in district synods Madras, Hyderabad, and the converts. Thus the Rev. Percy Lucknow. Madras reports "a steady Bruce, B.A., of Tsing Chu Fu, in Shan- development of agencies, and in almost tung province, writes: "The total every case a corresponding return in the membership now stands at 1340. Since progress of the people." 'l'he Royathe last report 88 have been baptized, pettah circuit now takes upon itself the and there are now 144 candidates under support of its pastor. In Hyderabad instruction with a view to baptism, be- there are now 501 full and accredited sides 821 other inquirers who worship church-members, with 549 remaining regularly with us." Surely such tidings on trial-a net increase of 48 on the call for thankfulness. year. A Christian community exists of In Palestine there are 7 stations and 1 some 1800 souls. The total number of mIsSIOnary. Among other items is the members in the Lucknow circuit is 586, following: "The little church in Jeru- of whom 440 are English and 146 Indsalem still holds on, and every Lord's ian, being an increase under each head Day they meet together in their dwell- of 57 and 13. The vast area flxtending ing." from Peshawar to Bombay, having been found unworkable, it was decided to On the Congo, Upper and Lower, the form a new district, to be known as the work of the mission has made steady Bombay district, which, in addition to progress. The Gospel is taking hold of Bombay, would take in Jabalpur, Mhow, the people and producing results in Poona, and Kirkee. their lives and habits of a most cheering character. Valuable work, too, has In addition to the above, an account appears of the Oolombo District Synod, been done in translating and printing, which reports a net increase of 27 over and t!tis witllOut cost to the society. The last year. There have been 25 adult press of Lukolela may, therefore, be baptisms from Buddhism, and 19 from designated the Serampore of the Congo Mission. Concerning this press, Mr. Hinduism. The school returns showed an increase of 309 in the number of chil- Whitehead writes: "I have aimed at dren under instruction. economy in the office, and nothing is wasted ; the work is not by any means a drain on the society; IT FULLY PAYS ITS Mashonaland.-The Rev. George H_ OWN WAY, and this point-self-support- Eva has been paying a visit on foot to is always kept in view. Even the books the southeastern Wesleyan stations, sold to the natives are purchased at Mashonaland. The walking done was prices enabling us to cover the cost of great, and careful inspection showed printing them." how uphill and under-manned the work Substantial progress is recorded in was. "I feel," says Mr. Eva, "our the West Indies Mission. Several of native work is increasing in size and the churches have of late become self- importance, and that more men are supporting. The Jamaica churches, needed to carry it on. Our native IItaff, which for long have been self·support- in comparison with the extent of the ing, have now a membership of 36,777. district, is very small. During the wet The total receipts upon general ac- season we cannot extend our borders,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI,LIGENCE

but have to concentrate our efforts on with the Epistle to the Romans. There our present possessions; at the same are now 11 missionaries on probation time. the seMon of I!lickness will soon be studying Arabic at Barking, England, over, snd the time for advance be back besides 3 others who are hoping to go to again. " the foreign field-VI, in all. These, with the missionaries in the field and their The Oollege, Amoy.-At this college helpers in the Lord's work, amount to 28 students have been studying for the nearly 100. native ministry. 16 of them belonging to the Presbyterian and 12 to the Ameri- THE KINGDOM. can Reformed Mission. A knowledge of the Mandarin language is imparted -Duty makes us do things well, said by a native of Pekin resident in Chin- Phillips Brooks; but love makes us do chew. Mr. Macgregor, on whom, with them beautifully. the college tutor, the work of tuition has mainly devolved, tells of the con- -General Armstrong has put this version of a Chinese graduate who spent query, and in his life he gave the Gossome time daily with the students, read- pel answer: What are Christians put ing the Chinese classics. "For more into the world for except to do the imthan a vear he has avowed his belief in possible in the strength of God ? the unity of God and the folly of idolatry. But he did not feel his need of a : -This was the sageconc1usion of the Saviour, and he could not admit the late Dr. Muhlenberg: "The man who divinity of our Lord. Toward the close finds no interest in those beyond his of last year, however. he passed through own family will soon have a selfish an experience which drove him to pray- household; the rector who confines his er, and led to his avowing himself a be- appeals and labor to the work of his liever in Christ as a Divine Saviour, own parish will soon have a selfish conand his acceptance of Him as his Lord. gregation; the bishop who, by absorp- At the Ohinese new year he went home tion in his particular field, becomeR Into visit his family in Chinchew. He different to every other claim, will eoon has thus far bravely stood the trial of have a selfish diocese. Selfishness, when- ever and however fostered and devela confeSSion ot Christ among kinsfolks oped, must eventually work the ruin of the home interest which it attempts to and friends. He has attended the Lord's- serve by this narrow policy." day services, and given publicly in the church an account of how he was led -And the editor-in-chlef of this magato accept the Lord Jesus as his Saviour. zine instructs us that " one of the fore- His avowing himself a Christian may, most incentives to missions is found in we trust, be the means of arousing to the blessedness of giving. Christ spake inquiry many of his friends in Chin- II. new beatitude, recorded and preserved chew. by Pllul, who said to the Ephesian elders: • Remember the words of. the North Africa Mi8sion.-From the Lord Jesus, how He said, It is more latest letter of the indefatigable secre- blessed to give than to receive I' The tary of this mission, Mr. Edward II. full meaning and truth of that last beati- Glenny, we learn that the work in Al- tude is yet to be known, and can be giers is hindered by official opposition, known only as thl8 work of missions is and that ~everal bitter articles about the done as He meant it should be done. " mission haTe appeared in some French Algeri!tn new~p!lpers. We are glad to -N'atiTe preachers in New Caledonia, learn from the aame source that Mr. say's the Mi:8sionary Gleaner, after giv- Cuendet in Algiers is working on dili- ing the text, walt a moment to let the gently with his translations into the words settle upon the heart and mem- Kabyle lan~u!lge, and is now occupied ory, and tl;ten they cry out again: .. Christians, do you hear? It is God's woes, which happily are now well-nlgh word. Listen. " And they repeBt the past, it is interesting to recall that in words. 1843 It could be stated that Sierra Leone contained 20 Wesleyan chapels whose -From the following it would ap- wood-work was wrought out of timber pear that the Malagasy are nothing if taken from slave ship.s captured by not practical. A novel but apparently British men-of-war. effective way of disciplining a church choir that did not cond net itself prop- -Missionaries in the foreign field are erly was adopted by a congregation in compeJled to wrestle with some pera Madagascar village. When the mis- plexing questions relating to mora~s sionary asked the native pastor about and religion. Thus, the synod of IndIa the progress in the village, his pastor re- has sent up It memorial to the General plied, "Oh, we are doing well now. ASgembly by a vote of 43 to 10 in favor Those singers cause us no more trouble: of liberty under some circumstances to we punish them for their insubordina- baptize a man who has more than one tion by making them stand with heavy wife. Some years ago a Mohammedan stones upon their heads." with two wives was admitted to com- munion, and another case is pending. -According to Rev. Henry Jessup, It is not a question of allowing a con- "it doesn't cost very much to carryon vert to enter into polygamous relations, foreign missions. A single chapel (Epis- but what shall be required of him who copalian) in New York spends more is found in possession of more wives money annually than the whole Syria than one, and which were tBken by him Mission, with its 40 mis~ionaries, 44 in keeping with a general custom in ex- istence from time immemorial. And preachers, 183 helpers, 26 churches, then more and more the conviction is deepening that the matter of self-sup- 152 schools. " port must be emphasized continually with the utmost persistence and skill ; -Not long since three delivery above all things else, for the good of the wagons of the New York World car- native Christians themselves. ried strange loads one day. Instead of bundles of newspapers piled high, there WOMA.N'S WORK. were twelve baskets heaped with the freshest and finest cut flowers in the -The vote has passed in the Pre!lbymarket, which required six trips be· terian missions of Canton, Shantung, tween the uptown florist'l!! depot and and Africa, as well as of Mexico, that the twelve hospitals. Not that the women shall vote upon all mission quesroses and violets and carnations and tions. The manual Bent out by the Aspansies weighed so much, but because sembly's board leaves this matter to be two baskets completely covered the adjusted by each mission for itself. floor of a wagon. The drivers left their flowers at each hospital door with the -The Florence Crittenton Home and simple message that the World wa!! cele- M.ission, No. 15, was opened not long brating its twelfth anniversary. since in Philadelphia, at 531 Lombard Street, whose object is to foster fallen -Not even yet have many fully colored girls, being the first institution of its kind in this country. Mrs. Charlearned that the Bible societies take lotte Draper WI! the originator of the Idea, and will have charge of the instirank among the very foremost of the tution. Mrs. Mary Conick, the well- known New Orleans evangelist. is maworld's evangelizing agencies. Three tron, and undenominational mission and of the ,;reatest of these sent forth last year on their errand of light.giving in dark: places some 2,000,000 Bibles, or portions thereof. . .

-As a reminder of grievous sins and Gospel meetings will be held every YOUNG PEOPLE. evening. Mr. Crittenton, 'the founder of 15 missions in various cities of the -The thirty-first international con- United States, is one of the trustees. vention of Young Men's Christian As· lirs. Draper founded two institutions in sociations of North America was held at New York. Springfield, lIass., May 8th-12th. Dele- gates to the number of about 700 were -The Union Woman's Missionary enrolled, being the best representation Society has its representatives in China, ever known at an international Conven- Japan, and India, engaged in hospital, tion. 'l'he number of associations rezenana, and general evangelistic work. porting show a membership of 244,077, against 245,809 in 1893; with an active -The women of the Reformed Epis- membership of 116,761 as against 114,- copal Church raised $4533 last year for 088 in 1893. The value of association missions in India and Syria. buildings and real estate, deducting debt, is $13,439,555 as against $11,316,- -The Cumberland Presbyterian wom· 180 in 1893. The receipts were $75,218 en raised $15,267 for missions in 1874. last year, of which $18,535 were for and with it gave aid and comfort to toil- work in Japan, India, Brazil, and Mexers in Japan, Mexico, and among the ico. Chinese of California.

-The Presbyterian women of Canada -The Y. M. C. A.. of Philadelphia work through a society which has 585 has become the fortunate possessor of a auxiliaries and 250 mission bands, raised farm of 465 acres, part of it timber land, $42,911 last year, and expended that with three farm-houses. a supply of examount in China, India, New Hebrides, cellent water, and at a convenient dis- Trinidad, and Manitoba. tance from the city. As a camping- ground and summer resort for young -In twenty-five years the Presbyte- men and boys, where the influences will rian women of the parent Woman's be healthful, the location and oppor- Board have raised $2,690,956, and have tunities are said to be almost ideal. 163 missionaries and 1100 native readers and teachers now in the field. -The Golden RuZe promises the fol- lowing in connection with the July -The Baptist women of the East are meeting of Christian Endeavor societies able to report $92,000 bestowed for mis- in Boston: "To begin with, there will sions last year, and those of the West, be more missionaries from foreign lands $43,278. The latter say of themselves: at this convention than have ever be- " We have on the field 47 missionaries; fore honored one of our international 2 are under appointment; we have 110 gatherings by their presence. All of mble·women, 37 schools, with 2050 the three Monday morning sessions will pupils and 100 native teachers, and 110 be devoted entirely to the one central baptisms are reported." thought, 'The world for Christ.' A.t this time, in addition to the long array -Life and Light for May is devoted of missionaries, a number of men who largely to medical mission work. The have been greatly blessed in their labors value of the articles is enhanced not a at home on behalf of missions will set little by divers portraits of several wom· forth the needs and claims of the field. " en physicians.

-The Congregational Woman's Board – When somebody rashly charged has started a circulating library in the that the Christian Endeavor movement rooms in Boston, and already nearly 100 was robbing the "regular" church volumes are ready for circulation. The prayer-mesting and Sunday evening terms are two cents a day and return service, Dr. F. E. Clark made an expostage. tensive and most thorough canvass for the facts in the case, and found an aver- him the name Kiwichimahkiyu, which age attendance at the Sunday evening means "Prayer Master." He found service of 76 per cent., and at the mid- two small Indian boys and taught them week meeting of 57 per cent; while the to say, "0 God, give me Thy Holy peroentage of .all the church-members Spirit for Christ's sake." They became on Sunday evening was 46 per cent, missionaries afterward, and now there and at the mid-week meeting 28 per are 10,000 Christian Indians there. cent. Of course if an average had been taken of church-members exclusive -A recent addition to the missionary force in Alaska says; "I tind the naof ahristian Endeavor member8, the dis- tives a peculiar people. At times you think you know all about them. and parity would have been still more strik- again you know that you do not. While ing. you are trying to study them they are studying you. " -The Endeavor Society at Muhlenberg, in Liberia, has been the means of -The American Bible Society, at its the formation of 5 others, which have recent annual meeting, reported that done valuable missionary work. The there were during the year 1,581,1£8 societies in Routh Africa have formed a issues of Bibles, Testaments and porunion, of which the well-known author, tions, of which 735,221 were circulated Rev. Andrew Murray, is president. in foreign lands. The total issues to date are 59,955,558. During the last -The children of the DiscipJe year the gifts from the living amounted churches began to give for missions to $59,533; about $20,000 came from in 1881, and raised but $754 the first church contributions; $6000 from indiyear. In 1887 their offerings had grown viduals, and the remainder from auxilto $10,513, and last year they reached iary gifts. There had been lately dis- $23,587. tributed to Japanese and Chinese 148,- 000 copies of the Gospels. -The Presbyterian Church, South, has a Olbildren's Missiona1'Y well on its -The annual statement of the Bapway through the first volume. Both tist Missionary Union shows that the for contents and typography it easily total receipts for the year were $577,- ranks among the best. 842; the debt on April 1st, 1894, was $203,596 ; the appropriations were $564,- UNITED STATES. 200, making a total of $767,796. The debt, thus, is $189,954, a reduction from -Of the 260 cadets at West Point, that of last year of $13,642, of which about one third are professing Chris- amount $9374 is from the Gordon tians; 20 of them being Roman Catho- Memorial Fund. Of the total ampunt lics. In addition to the regular Sunday received, $331,086 was from donations~ morning services under the chaplain, a $77,043 from legacies, and $109,658 prayer and conference meeting is held from the woman's societies. on Sunday evening. A mid-week prayer-meeting is also conducted by the -Out of 5236 Congregational young men, who have organized a churches in this country, 2347 gave Christian Association and reading-room. nothing to foreign missions in 1894. There occurred recently the annual presentation to the graduating class of -The annual report of the American copies of the Bible, the Roman Catholics Board states that New England conreceiving the Douai Version. tributed more than one third of the total income, which was $705,133. Massa- -In Prince Rupert's Land, which is chusetts contributed more than all the the far northern portion of America, rest of the New England States com- 200,000 Indians live. The first mission- bined. The donations other than those ary paddled his way up north in a birch bark canoe in 1820. The Indians gave from New England and New York amount was £271,971 ($1,359,855), or amounted to $144,000, of which $4000 nearly one tenth of all the gifts of all came from the Southern States, and the churches in Christendom for the $125,000 from the West. The contri- evangelization of the world. This same butions from Canada were over $6000. noble society has now on the way a re- inforcement of 10 for the Uganda Mis- "":'The financial statement of the Pres- sion, of whom 5 are women, the first of byterian Board of Foreign Missions of their sex to be called to enter that realm the American Presbyterian Church, of savagery. And well may more labor- North, for the year ending April 30th, ers be dispatched to that field" when 1895, shows that the total receipts were we read of 1000 baptisms in the past $866,378 against $841,553 for the pre- year, of 130 nati ve evangelists at 85 sta- ceding year. The total expense~, in- tions, of 200 buildings for public wor- cluding appropriations for the fields, ship in the country districts, with an church at home and abroad, etc., were average attendance of 4000 worshippers $1,015,757. To this must be added the daily and 20,000 on Sundays (not in- deficit at the begiuning of the year, cluding the capital); and when we find $102,597, making a total liability of that this is almost entirely the exran- $1,118,354. Deducting the income, there sion of the one year 1894, we see the up- remains a deficit of $251,976, which springing of the seed of the Word of through other sources of one kind and God so long and patiently sown, and another is lessened to $174,883. we look back with hearts full of praise to that gracious rain from heaven in the -Not many of our exchanges devote closing weeks of 1893." relatively so much space to missions as the Presbyterian Review (Toronto). In -The China Inland Mission statistics particular, every month it contains a are as follows: Stations, 123; out·ata- page or two of matter setting forth the tions, 105; chapels, 204; missionaries, contents of the latest number of the including 47 undesignated, 611 ; native helpers, including 104 unpaill, 365: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. churches, 135; baptisms, 821; com- municants, 4234; pupils in school, (}29 ; EUROPE. 7 hospitals, 28 refuges for the cure of the opium habit, and 26 dispensaries. Great Britain.-The North Afd· ca Mission dates from 1881, and has -The British and Foreign Bible So- established some scores of stations in ciety, with characterIstic readiness, has Morocco, Algeria, Tunis, Tripoli, and taken advantage of the Chino-Japanese Egypt. The latest published statement War, not only to issue a pocket edition says: "We have now 11 missionaries of St. John for the soldiers, but more on probation studying Arabic at Bark' recently a New Testament uniform with ing, besides 3 others who are hoping to it. These new editions are readily ac- go to the foreign field, 14 in all. A few cepted, especially in the military hos- others are offering their services. These, pitals. This society has a very pretty with the missionaries in the field and custom of holding a birthday gather- their helpers in the Lord's work, amount ing for children at the Guildhall. On to nearly 100, and with our office staff the last, which was its ninety-first birth- to over 100." Of the missionaries, 22 day, a birthday cake, weighing as many are men, of whom 16 have wives, and pounds as there were years in the age of 48 are unmarried women. Medical work the society, was cut by a little boy, hal!! great prominence. great-great-grandson of Thomas Charles of Bala, and afterward every child pres- -The Church Missionary Society re- ent had a little piece, not to speak of a o ceived last year an income larger by good tea down in the crypt. The city more than £20,000 ($100,000) than ever before came into the treasury. The magnates were there in their robes, so phia supplied the engines.-TMngs to delightful to children's eyes, and an Come.

old missionary from Fiji made a capital -Bishop Blyth, of Jerusalem, writspeech. There must have been nearly ing to a rector in New York, says he 2000 children present.-Intelligencer. has just received a letter from a lady ASIA. in America, whom he does not know per· sonally, enclosing $5000 for building a Islam.-Anatolia College, Marsovan, permanent hOUile for his" Home for Turkey, has just been granted special J ewesses." He acknowledges the money privileges by a decree of the Porte. with the deepest sense of gratitude, The announcement was made ina cable· recognizing, as the gift does, the fact gram from Minister Terrill to the State that he represents the American as well department. as the Anglican Church in the Holy -In Asia Minor the Mohammedans City. .

are ~eeking the Word of God, but hid· -The Leper Home at Jerusalem con· ing it for fear of persecution. One tains 22 inmates, of whom 8 are Chris- bought the Scriptures in Spanish and tians and 14 are Moslems.

learned the language that he might read -A Jewish colony from Yemen, it In safety. Another walked one hun· Southern Arabia, settled near the Mount dred miles lind paid $1.50 for a copy, of Olives, east of Jerusalem, and there all he could spare from a year's work. learned from Christians the facts of The Syro-Phcenician woman in our Christianity, which were entirely new Lord's time was a monument of faith. to them. A rabbi in Yemen, to whom But another of her nationality reap· they reported, sending a copy of the peared in the land of the Canaanites. New Testament, wrote in reply: "The She walked all the way from this Christians, you say, are pious and Canaanitish land to Latakia and asked benevolent people. We cannot sayany- Dr. Metheny to remove a tumor. He thing on the subject, as we have never told her that she would probably die, seen Christians. There are none in and that her people would blame him. Yemen. As for the book you have sent She !laid: " No, I am a Christian, and us, we never saw anything like it. This many believe as I do. A. pupil from religion is quite new to us, and we have your school went home and took a com· never heard speak of such things since pany of women into the woods and told the destruction of the first temple, and them that there was a salvation for our departure from the land of Isrllel." women, and that Jesus Chrillt died for -Ohurch at Home and Abroad. them, and many believed. Take it away, doctor, I am not afraid to die." -The school opened at the request of After the operation she did die, and her the Jews in Dizza, in Gawar, Kurdis· soul went as sweetly to God as music tan, by a representative of the Ameri· flies from a throbbing string.-Rev. can Mission at Oroomiah, Persia, has S. A. Mutchmore. been closed by the Government without warning and on a trivial and unfounded -An interesting fact has come out in charge. connection with the J afl'a·Jerusalem Railway. Turkey gave the concession. India.-The Rev. James Johnston is France found the capital. Belgium fur· authority for the statement that" India nished half the rails and coal, and Eng. is now the best educated of the non· land the other half. Poland and Switz· Christian countries of the world."

erland sent engineers and laborers. China, with a population of 400,000,000, Greece furnished the cooks. The United has between 12,000,000 and 14,000,000 States shares with Germany the man who can read intelligently, while India, who first surveyed the road. Phlladel- with 300,000,000, has between 14,000,· 000 and 16,000,000 readers, most of on continually increasing, so that we them taught in the modern methods of have about 3000 new inquirers every the Christian world. The various mis- year. To instruct, teach, and guide sionary, tract, and Bible societies print- our large congregations we have taken ed last yearfor India 1,133,115 volumes. care to train up native assistants, of -This testimony, taken from the Mis- which there are at present 19 ordained 8ion GWnM', speaks volumes for the pastors and 322 catechists, teachers, and value of British rule: "She said, in colporteurs…

answer to my question, • My work has -" The pastor of a village church in been among the Telugus in the Madras North India reports that the celebration Presidency. It is only a little mission- of the Lord's Supper in the villages is ary settlement, very far from any Eng- beneficial because it tends to the eman- lish colony or English garrison. There cipation of woman. It would probably have been weeks at a time when my puzzle a European to prove just how fellow-workers were away on journeys, this particular service tends to the ele- that mine has been the only white face vation of woman; but the explanation within fifty miles. Afraid? Never I is easily given. Most Europeans know My color was my safeguard. Where that Indian women eat after the men the English govern they govern. Since have eaten; but foreigners cannot com- the mutiny of 1857 there is not a Hindu prehend the full significance of this fact who does not believe that the eye of the until they understand the native idea Government is so ever upon him that to concerning food that has been touched strike down a white man, though it was by another_ Jutha khana-that is, food at midnight, in the jungle, were to feel left after eating, is only fit for inferior the noose about the neck. It is won- persons and menial servants; and there derful-the safety the English have is no more emphatic assertion of wom- bought in India for themselves and all an's inferiority than the fact that she of their color.' .. always gets jutha khana, that which is -A Calcutta paper publishes the fol- left after the men have eaten. As men lowing: .. Some months ago the home and women partake together of the of a wealthy Hindu family was on fire. Lord's Supper we perceive that this ser- There were nine purdah ladies in the vice most significantly affirms the Chrishouse, all of whom resolved to meet tian idea of the equality of man and their fate in the flames rather than ex- woman."

pose themselves to the crowd which -The Methodist North India Mission surrounded the building. Six of them has 1575 paid workers, of whom 21 are perished and the other three were Europeans and 60 are native pastors ; dragged out by force, terribly burned." 11,847 full members, and 21,204 proba- -One of its missionaries writes to the tioners ; and 15,838 pupils in the schools. London Chri8tian: .. Gossner's mission The baptisms were 6937 last year, of works exclusively in India. In the divi- which 4083 were of adults.

sionof Chota Nagpurof Bengal, among -The following report relates to one the Kols, we have met with great suc- of the stations of the London Mission- cess ever since our operations com- ary Society in the Quilon district: menced there in 1845. Besides this we .. There were 800 adults present, repre- have another field-viz., at Ghazipore senting about 500 families, and the col- and on several stations in the province lection was as follows: Small handfuls of Behar. It is, however, chiefly among of rice tied up in little leaf bags, 352 ; the Kola that the Lord has blessed the eggs, 7 ; large yams, 11 ; small yams, work of our missionaries, there being 14; cashew nuts, 2; laurel nuts, 10 ; now upward of 40,000 native Christians pumpkins, 2 ; arrowroots, 16; British under our care; and the work is going rupee, 1 ; small silver ring, 1; British copper pie, worth about one eighth of ed it, and will be all the better for it.

a penny, 1 ; Travancore copper cash, God is dealing with these nations in each worth about one sixteenth of a His own way, and I, for one, am look- penny, 81; silver chuckrams, each ing to the future with boundless hope.

worth a halfpenny, 36-in all 524 arti- Be prepared for the new era in the Far cles-and the total value was about 10 East. Your missionaries are doing a rupees. This will give some idea of the noble work in the north, but believe me, poverty of the people, and also of their you will soon have a louder call from willingness to give out of their little China, and you will have to obey, finan- store. " cial difficulties notwithstanding. You -The statistics of the Siam Mission will have to enlarge the place of your for 1894 are as follows: Ordained mis- tents."

sionaries, 8; medical missionaries, 3; -The Rev. R. W. Stewart writes wives of missionaries, 10; single lady from Fuh-Chow: "The Fuh-Klen missionaries, 6 ; native licentiate preach- Christians seem, as a body, thoroughly ers, 2; native teachers and helpers, 25 ; to understand that their business is to number of churches, 7 : communicants, spread the doctrine" (i.e., the Gospel) 292; added during the year, 7 ; boys In " as soon as they know it themselves. I boarding-schools, 134 ; girls in boardlng- overheard some of them talking on the schools, 57; boys in day-schools, 69; subject, and they came to the conclu- girls in day-schools, 56; total number sion that not to do so was to break the of pupils, 316 ; number of schools, 15 ; Eighth Commandment, for it was keep- pupils in Sabbath-schools, 257. ing back what rightfully belonged to -The Laos statistics for 1894 are as another."

follows : Ordained missionaries, 8; mis- -" The missionaries are frequently sionary physicians, 5: wives of mis- charged here with not understanding sionaries, 11 ; single lady missionaries, the people with whom and for whom 5; ordained Ilative evangelists, 2; na- they are working. The phrase is often tive helpers, 57; churches, 11; com- used, 'You are a foreigner; how can municants, 1841; added during the you tell what is best for us ?' The year, 305; boys in boarding-schools, Chinese at Hong Kong during the 147; girls in boarding-schools, 135; plague said to the English soldiers who men in training class, 24; children In were cleansing their hands: • Dirt may day-schools, 10 ; total number of pupils, be )ad forforeigners, but it is necessary 316; total number of schools, 7; pupils to the health of the Chinese!' "

In Sabbath-schools, 987. -The March number of The Ol!urch China.-Griffith John, the veteran in Ohina contains some interesting ex- missionary, not long since wrote as tracts from an article on " Medicine in follows of the outlook: " We are, I con- China," by Dr. Suvoong, a Chinese fidently believe, on the eve of very mar- gentleman who received his medical de- vellous developments. The old civili- gree in the city of New York. He says zation is about to break up, and a new medicine, as practised by the Chinese, order of things Is at our doors. Should is in a deplorable condition. If a man it be my privilege to be at home in dies, it is not for want of medicine and 1896, and able to declare the fact that drugs, for the druggists conscientiously the whole of China, not excepting collect, with much expense and labor, Hunan, was really and truly open, and tigers' bones, bears' legs, harts' horns, that the gates of Thibet were no longer etc.! Tigers' bones ground into pow- shut, it would indeed be intense glad- der are used in plaster for internal inju- ness to me. This war is going to be a ries. Bears' paws are boiled to a jelly source of great blessing to China. It is and used as a powerful alterative for an awful chastisement, but China need- the weak and aged. Harts' horns are sawn into thin disks and boiled down that they have as yet but entered the and given for renewing wasted vitality. road to civilization, and warning all that no countenance will be given to -The Chinese have an exceeding any who, through conceit, may offer faith in "round medicine," and hence insult to another itate or injure friendly pills hold a high place In their esteem. relations, especially as regards China.

-Archdeacon Moule, writing of Bud- "The Church of Christ in Japan" dhism, says that in one large Chinese (the Presbyterian Church) has just ap· city alone $10,000,000 are spent annu- pointed a missionary to work among the ally in offerings to the dead, and if the Yeta, the pariahs of this land, a degradsame enthusiasm and devotion marked ed people of uncertain origin scattered the giving of Christians to the work of through the Japanese Islands. The missions there would be little fear of a Japanese hold them in' utter contempt, deficit in our great missionary societies' and they have suffered a good deal of incomes_ He also commends the zeal oppression. Buddhism shuts them out of the Buddhist in his love of prayer. from all hope of a future life. In some It is a Buddhist saying that" prayer is places as tanners, butchers, and hunters better than sleep," and on one occasion they have accumulated considerable when he ascended a mountain in order wealth, but in others they are in a most to see the sun rise over the sea, he found degraded condition, poor, ignorant, the priest going the round of a great dirty, and half naked, given to thiev· monastery below him as early as three ing, lying, and all sorts of wickedness. o'clock in the morning, waking his The new mission is to be established in brethren for early morning prayer.- Usabori, where the Yetaare very miser- The Oh1JJrclhman. able and sunken.

Japan.-" While men slept," intotbe -There is a preaching station in April number of the REVIEW a wild Tokyo just at the entrance to Uyeno statement crept concerning Sunday Park, that was established at the time papers in the Land of the Rising Sun. of the National Exposition, and has Let It be exactly reversed so as to state been kept open ever since. In order to that about every paper issues a Sunday attract people to the services as they edition. chance to be passing by, a verse of the Scriptures is copied on a large sheet of -Three centuries ago when the J apa- paper, and this is suspended in front of nese had won a victory in Corea they the place. Then there is added a nosent home the ears of 3600 victims of tice of the meetings, and perhaps the the war as a trophy of their success. names of the speakers. It is the cus- Now the best steamers of the Japanese tom to select a new text of Scripture for Government are put at the service of each day, and a policeman living just the Red Cross Society, and as much across the street began to notice these Cale is taken of the Chinese sick and changes, and was gradually interested wounded as of the Japanese. in reading these various texts. By this means he became acquainted with the -The Emperor of Japan has issued a way of salvation; and then he went to proclamation outlining the future policy the services and professed his faith in of the Government, which is character- Christ as his Saviour. istic of the spirit of progress Japan has shown since het awakening. Without -Rev. H. Loomis, of Yokohama, has vainglorious commendation of what compiled the missionary statistics for has been accomplished, it states the 1894, lind he finds that the church-memfacts of the war with China, and calls bers now number 39,240, with an addiupon all classes to strive for the purpose tion of 34;22 for the year. The number of laying the foundation of permanent prosperity, calling attention to the fact of misilionaries is 226, of unmarried open school with the assistance of & women, 210; and a total, including French-speaking African, WIves, of 625. There are 364 organized churches, 258 native ministers, and 536 -The latest attempt to enter and other native helpers. evangelize the Soudan has met with crushing disaster. Some young Ameri- AFRICA. cans conceived the idea of making the attempt by way of the Yoruba Country. -Dr. Dunnillg, of the Oongregation- They succeeded, but now two of them alist, with a company of tourists spent have laid down their lives. Mr. Gowa Sunday recently in Assiout, Egypt, ans was found, exceedingly iII and aland writes a glowing account of what most destitute, at Loko, and died three he saw and heard there concerning the days afterward. He had been continuwork of the United Presbyterians in the onsly ill since leaving Lagos. Four Nile valley. others reached Bida, where they were stranded, unable either to advance to -All you need to possess in Tangier Kano as they wished, or to retreat. to enable you to marry is a drum, a There Mr. Kent died, his companions box, and to be able to borrow a mule. being likewise prostrated with illness. Weddings take place after dark. The The whole attempt seems to have been groom sits at home drumming. He characterized by great personal piety drums for ten straight days prior to his and devotion, but not by proportionate accepting the bride. The bride is caution or experience. Bishop Tugplaced in a box, which is securely well, in the gentlest manner, hints as strapped upon a mule. All her friends much. He gives an interesting anecand relatives follow her around the dote of Mr. Gowans: "When the body streets for an hour or two, all the while of dear Bishop Hill lay in his room hammering on drums or playing flageo- awaiting burial, Gowans begged to be lets. They then dump the bride on the allowed to come and kneeland pray by groom's doorstep. the sleeping form; for more than an hour he knelt there in prayer, until I -It is not often that a foreign em· felt compelled to come in and gently bassy is greeted on its arrival in the lead him out. Together they' followed country of the government to which it the Lamb,' now together they sleep in is accredited with such a message as Him."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUigenthat which was delivered to the envoys cer. of the King of Ashantee on landing at Liverpool. They were officially. in- -From Banza Manteke, Mrs. Richformed that their king was "not a ards reports: "It is a joy to teach in ruler of sufficient importance to be per- the beautiful new school·house you mitted to send ambassadors to Queen have given us. It is built on iron pil- Victoria," and that, "under any cir- lars, 3 feet from the ground, and furcumstances, Her Majesty could not reo nished with writing desks and forms. ceive a mission from a ruler who, there At the station is a school for women, is good reason to believe, allows and 2 for children, and 17 in the towns. All countenances the practice of human together register 656 names, but there sacrifice. " are many hindrances to town schools. At Banza Nkazi, a chief opposed to -The French governor at Gaboon Gospel teaching threatens to beat and has had an interview with Dr. Nassau kill the children whO go to school. He and Mr. Marling, and the happy result has just put aU children of non-Chrisis a reversal of the injunction against tian parents in the Nkimba, an instituschool-work in the vernacular. The tion where t.hey are' taught fetichism ladies at Benito have permission to re- and every impurity. In spite of all op- position, the chapel is crowded daily with those who come to hear about scarcely fail to note a brief article, with "God's palaver," and 43 of the schol- three illustrations, relating to the tree ars have been baptized.-Baptist Mis· hard by which the heart of Dr. Livingsionary Magazine. stone was buried.. Upon it was chiselled these words by the boy Jacob Wain- -Bishop William Taylor reports that wright, who read the burial service over his Angola rpission has acquired prop- the spot: "Dr. Livingstone, May 4th. erty to the amount of $37,484.31, and 1873. Yazuza, Muiasere, Vchopere. " that the net profits last year, after sup- In the spring of last year E. J. Glave porting the mission, were $762.11. It paid a visit to this locality and took is planted in a region peculiarly favor- photographs of the tree. able to the system of self-support.

-The Huguenot Seminary at Wel- ISLANDS OF THE SEA. lington, Cape Colony, during the twenty-one years of its existence, has -The mission vessel for the New sent out 500 teachers and 40 missiona- Hebrides will be finished in September ries to the farthest parts of South and -a steamer to be called the Day8pring. Central Africa. It was founded by Rev. She will be built on the Clyde, of steel. Andrew Murray, the South African Length, 140 feet; 23 feet breadth of evangelist, and is under the management beam; 11 feet depth of hold ; 3 masts; of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate schooner rig; triple-expansion engines. of Mount Holyoke. An etIort is being Ordinary speed of S knots. made to obtain funds to put the institution on a collegiate basis. -Bishop Cecil Wilson, of Melanesia, the successor of John Coleridge Patteson, -The Bishop of Zululand, among the martyr bishop, writing of the island other things, reports as follows in the Malanta, says: "This is such a black gpot. Mi38ion :Field: "Part of· collections It is about 100 miles long and 40 broad, during the year 1894 at St. Augustine's, swarming with people, the bravest, Rorke's Drift: Cash collections, £201 fiercest, most ingenious of any in Mela- 138.6id. OtIertory in kind: 1 horse, 7 nesia. And added to this they are cancows, 6 sheep, 13 goats, 52 sacks nibals beyond all the rest. They are almealies, 2i sacks amabele (Kaillr corn), ways fighting, and among the Melane- 105 fowls, 30 mats (isilebeeli); value, sian islanders they stand alone as those £74 158. Sd." who disdain to use shields in warfare. The Christians were very glad to see -A monthly report of the Johannes- us. They are going through a severe burg Chamber of Mines gives the pro- persecution for their faith, a price duction of the Witwatersrand Mines being set on the head of most of them, for the month of February as follows: and an attack at any time being feared. Mill work, 110,601 oz.; concentrates, Theirs is the only school in Malanta, 7314 oz.; tailings, 4S,771 oz.; other and they form a mark for every zealous sources, 2610 oz. ; total, 169,296 oz. At heathen tribe in the country. For the usual rate of Witwatersrand gold, months these Christians have been in a O.SOO fine, this would make 135,437 fine state of siege, sometimes holding their oz. gold. To obtain this production service with scouts in the bushes, with- 236,425 tons of ore were worked at the out lights, lest they should form too ditIerent mills, which had altogether good a target for bullets. Still, not- 2250 stamps running. The average withstanding all this, they keep brave yield from mill work was 0.47 oz. per hearts. They go to school regularly ton. The quantity of tailings work, with rifles and spears in their hands, nearly all by the cyanide process, was and so keep the enemies at bay."-The 221,552 tons. Churchman.

-Readers of the May Century can ~

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1895

INN, ON THE ROAD TO

MISSIONARY IN NORTH CHINA STARTING ON A TOUR. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

·YOL. XYIII. No. 2.-0ld Series.-FEBRUARY.-VOL. VIII. No. 2.-New &rleB.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO, XXIII.

* THlll PENTEOOST AT HILO.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-OHIEF.

Among transformed communities there is one which deserves a separate setting as a peculiarly lustrous gem. Among all miracles of missions we know of none so suggestive of supernatural working.

Titus Coan, now just sixty years ago, in 1835, began his memorable mission on the shore belt of Hawaii. He soon began to use the native tongue, and made his first tour of the island within the first year. He was a relative of Nettleton, and had been a co-laborer with Fimiey ; and from such men had learned what arrows are best for a preacher's quiver, and how to use his bow. His whole being was full of spiritual energy and unction, aI).d on his first tour multitudes flocked to hear, and many seemed pricked in their hearts. The crowds so thronged him and followed him that, like his Master, he had no leisure, so much as to eat; and one day preached three times before he had a chance to breakfast. He was wont to go on four or five tours a year, and saw tokens of interest that impressed him with so strange a sense of the presence of God, that he said little about them and scarcely understood them himself. He could only say, "It was wonderful." He went about like Jeremiah, with the fire of the Lord in his bones; weary with forbearing, he could not stay.

In 1837 the slumbering fires broke out. Nearly the whole population became an audience, and those who could not come to the services were brought on the backs of others or on their beds. Mr. Coan found himself minstering to fifteen thonsand people, scattered along the hundred miles of coast. He longed to be able to fly, that he might get over the ground, or to be able to multiply himself twentyfold, to reach the multitudes who fainted for spiritual food.

Necessity devises new methods. He bade those to whom he could not *lhchol. By B. G. Humphrey. D.D.

MIRACLE!! OJ!' MISSIONS

go, to come to him, and for a mile around the people settled down. Hilo's little population of a thousand swelled tenfold, and llere was held a two years' colossal" camp-meeting." There was not an hour, day or night, when an audience of from two thousand to six thousand would not rally at the signal of the bell.

There was no disol"der, aud the camp became a sort of industrial school, where gardening, mat.braiding, and bonnet-making were taught, as well as pmely religious truth. These great "protracted meetings" crowded the old church with six thous::md, and a newer building with half as many more; and when the people got seated, they were IiIO close that until the meeting broke up no one could move. The preacher did not hesitate to deal in stern truths. The law with its awful perfection; hell, with its fires, of which the crater of Kilauea and the volcanoes about them might well furnish a vivid picture; the deep and damning guilt of sin; the hopelessness and helplessness of spiritual death-such truths as these pre- pared the way for warm Gospel invitation and appeal. The vast audience swayed as cedars before a tornado. There was trembling, weeping, sob- bing and loud crying for mercy, sometimes too loud for the preacher to be heard; and in hundreds of cases his hearers would fall in a swoon.

Tit.us Coan was made for the work God had for him, and he controlled the great masses. He preached with great simplicity, illustrating and applying the grand old truths; made no effort to excite, but rather to allay excitement, aud asked for no external manifestation of interest. He depended on the ",Vord, borne home by the Spirit; and the Spirit wrought. Some would cry out, "The two-edged sword is cutting me to pieces." The wicked scoffer, who came to make sport, dropped like a log and said, " God has struck me." Once, while preaching in the open field to two thousand people, a man cried out, "V{hat shall I do to be saved?" and prayed the publican's prayer; aud the entire congregation took up the cry for mercy. For a half hour Mr. Coau could get no chance to speak, but had to stand ~JtiII aud see God work.

There were greater signs of the Spirit than mere words of agony or confession. Godly repentance was at work-quarrels were reconciled, drunkards abandoned drink, thieves restored stolen property, adulteries gave place to purity, and murders were confessed. The high priest of Pele and custodian of her crater shrine, who by his glance could doom a native to strangulation, on whose shadow no Hawaiian dared tread, who ruthlessly struck men dead for their food or gamen1s' sake, and robbed and outraged human beings for a pastime-this gigantic criminal came into the meetings, as also his sister, the priestess, and even such as they • found there an irresist.ible power. ",Vith bitter tears and penitent confession, the crimes of this minister of idolatry were unearthed. He acknowledged that what he had worshipped was no god at all, and publicly renounced his idobtIy and bowed before Jesus. These two had spent about seventy years in sin, but till death maintained their Christian confession. In 1838 the converts continued to multiply. Though but two missionaries, a lay preacher and their wives constituted the force, and the field was a hundred miles long, the work was done with power because God was in it all. Mr. Coan's trips were first of all for preaching, and he spoke on the average from three to four times a day; but thcse public appeals were interlaced with visits of a pastoral nature at the homes of the people, and the searching inquiry into their state. This marvellous man kept track of his immense parish, and knew a church-membership of five thousand as thoroughly as when it numbered one hundred. He never lost individual knowledge and contact in all this huge increase. What a model to modern pastors, who magnify preaching but have" no time to visit"! It was part of his plan that not one living person in all Puna or Hilo should not have the Gospel brought repeatedly to the conscience, and he did not spare himself any endeavor or exposure to reach the people.

. He set converted people to work, and above forty of them visited from house to house, within five miles of the central station. The results were simply incredible, were they not attested abundantly.

In 1838 and 1839, after great care in examining and testing candidates, during the twelve months ending in June, 1839, 5244 persons had been received into the church. On one Sabbath 1705 were baptized, and 2400 sat down together at the Lord's table. It was a gathering of villages, and. the head of each village came forward with his selected converts. With the exception of one such scene at Ongole, just forty years after, probably no sucb a sight has been witnessed since the Day of Pentecost. And what a scene was that when nearly twenty-five hundred sat down to cat together the Lord's Supper; and what a gathering! "The old, the decrepit, the lame, the blind, the maimed, the withered, the paralytic, and those afflicted with divers diseases and torments; those with eyes, noses, lips, and limbs consumed with the fire of their own or their parents' former lusts, with features distorted and figures the most depravea and loathsome; and these came hobbling upon their staves, and led or borne by their friends ; and among this throng the hoary priests of idolatry, with hands but recently washed from the blood of human victims, together with the thief, the adulterer, the Sodomite, the sorcerer, the robber, the murderer, and the mother-no, the monster-whose hands have reeked in the blood of her own children. These all meet before the cross of Christ, with their enmity slain and themselves washed and sanctified, and justified in the name of the Lord Jesus and by the Spirit of our God. "

During the five years ending June, 1841, 7557 persons were received to the church at Hilo, or three fourths of the whole adult population of the parish. ·When Titus Coan left Hilo, in 1870, he had himself received and baptized 11,960 persons.

These people held fast the faith, only one in sixty becoming amenable to discipline. There was not a grog-shop in that whole parish, and the Sabbath

MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CmNA

better kept than in New England. In 1867 the old mother church divided into seven, and there have been built fifteen houses for :worship, mainly with the money and labor of the people themselves, who have also planted and sustained their own missions, and have given in the aggregate $100,000 for holy uses, and have sent twelve of their number to regions beyond.

Christian history presents no record of Divine power more thrilling than this of the great revival at the Hawaiian Islands from 1836 to 1842. When, in 1870, the American Board withdrew from this field they left "behind nearly sixty self-supporting churches, more than two thirds having a native pastorate and a membership of about fifteen thousand. That year their contributions reached $30,000. Thirty per cent of their ministers are missionaries on other islands. That same year Kanwealoha, the old native missionary, in presence of a vast throng, where the royal family and dignitaries of the islands were assembled, held up the Word of God in the Hawaiian tongue, and in these few words gave the most comprehensive tribute to the fruits of Gospel labor : "Not with powder and ball and swords and cannon, but with this living Word of God and His Spirit, do we go forth to conquer the islands for Christ !"

FOREIGN MISSIONS AND SOCIOLOGY IN CHINA.

RY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH.

It is one of the claims of Christianity that it is a religion which is profitable for the life that now is. The civilization of Christian lands is in many respects so much superior to that of noneChristian lands, that it is very natural for missionaries to cast about for ways in which they may inject some of the forces of the higher civilization into the lower. Something of this sort is the legitimate outcome of the introduction of Christianity anywhere, as the history of missions in all ages and in aU lands abundantly shows. Without entering upon so wide a subject, it is the purpose of the present paper to give, from a single, limited field in the northern portion of the Chinese Empire, a few illustrations of the difficulty of introducing new sociological conditions among ancient races with a hoary civilization. Nothing is more essential to the well-being of a community than good roads, facilitating communication. In Northern China the travel is largely by carts, and yet the public highways are never repaired, and fIore so far from justifying their name, that it is a proverb that an old road becomes a river, which in the summer rains is literally the case. Much of the waste and misery resulting is preventible, yet it cannot be prevented! When we try to influence a farmer to repair the road over against his own house, he refuses on the ground that the track is no more his to use than it is that of others. He has no time to waste on such work-that is to say, he is unwilling to confer a benefit on others, even though he reaps a greater one himself. But there is a deeper reason still. The repair of roads require!! earth, and in a land where every avail· able square foot is necessary for tillage, who is to furnish the earth ~ Nobody. And therefore it never is furnished. Every missionary is able to perceive that, despite the industry of the Chinese, they are laboring under great disadvantages, owing to the lack of good tools; but he can seldom i~troduce better tools into actual use, either because they are far too expensive for the narrow means of a single farmer, or because, while they might be used for several' families, jealousy and selfishness would prevent the experiment from becoming a success. One of the clumsiest of the Chinese machines is the set of rollers by which cotton is very slowly and imperfectly seeded, but a foreign machine cannot be introduced to take the place of the other, for the reasons already given, as we have had opportunity to observe. Every foreigner who has travelled in the cotton States of America, and afterward in the cotton-growing Chinese provinces, is struck with the thought of introducing the American cotton plant into China. This has been done many times, but so far as we know the experiment has never succeeded. The imported plant grows rank and tall, but has the fatal defect of bearing little or no cotton; or if it does, after a season or two the seed must be renewed, which is a permanent check on the anticipated improvement. The same has been found to be the case with grains. Yet tobacco, maize, the peanut, a variety of beet, cabbage, and the potato have all been introduced into Northern China during the present dynasty, and all of them are well acclimated. Yet every such innovation has to fight for its existence for a long time, and there are probably few plants that can spring at once into favor as the poppy has done-a type of the persistence of evil and its universal adaptations.

Conservatism and suspicion are in all Oriental countries twin sisters, which resent any interference with what already exists. It is due to these traits that one is so often struck with the fact that contrivances for saving labor, which have long been in use in one region, are altogether unknown in other regions not far distant. An instance of this sort is to be found in a district in the province of Chihli, where the common form of waterwheel is fitted with buckets drawn up by a rope coiled on a windlass turned by a donkey. The machinery is rude, the buckets iII made and leaky, and the waste of power very great, but, on the whole, this is much more economical than drawing water by hand. Yet in a belt of country along the Grand Canal, only about two days' journey from the district where water-wheels are used, these devices are wholly unknown, and the only method of irrigation is either from wells with a windlass worked by men, or by two men tossing water from wicker baskets from the river into a pool above, and from thence to the field to be irrigated, thus using the labor of four men and spilling about half the water in transit. Within a few years, however, the water-wheel in a very imperfect form has made its appearance on the banks of the Canal, introduced by two men relatively more enterprising than their neighbors. The reason given for not having bought a machine sooner was poverty-the compendious explanation of so many of the ills of China. The water supply of all Oriental lands is of the most defective description, and here, if anywhere, it would appem that Western knowledge might be applied for the benefit of great numbers of people and on a large scale. In centres of population the people drink the water of rivers into which filthy cities have been for ages drained, an<1 in many cases stagnant water is all that is to be had, and is used as freely as if it were the best. Where good water is supplied to the Chineso gratis, as in the French settlement of Shanghai, the people show their appreciation of the benefit by allowing the water to run all the time. In the country most Chinese wells are so shallow as to furnish only surface water, often so impregnated with" ates" and" ites" as to be really unfit for usc. In these districts, and especially in such of them as are troubled with quicksands, what is needed would seem to be driven wells, going below the surface and tapping the pure water below. Experiments have been made with such wells on the great soda plains around the city of Tien-tsin, but the result was a failure. The nature of the difficulty was aptly expressed by one of the coolies employed on the work, who was asked why thc pipe was not driven deeper. To which he replied that it was, but" the deeper we went the more there wasn't any water!" An enterprising missionary physician living in a country mission station in Shantung, having had practical experience in California of a kind of wellboring, which drills an opening and then inserts galvanized iron pipe, has recently introduced the plant for this work into his field, and many experiments have been made with it, both at Tien-tsin and in the country; but though the tubing can be driven into the earth to the depth of sixty feet or more, it has been impossible thus far to get sweet water, which was the principal object in view. In the absence of any pump, a rude one was devised which answered the purpose, but it was so hard to work that the coolie who was employed to draw the water was very shy of the pump, and declared that it was harder than to draw up water hand over hand in the old way; but the well with its pump was surrounded by a crowd all day long, attracted from great distances by the exaggerated rumors which had gone forth. The benevolent physician was much amused from time to time to see a man who had been laboriously pumping up water from great depths, wiping the perspiration from his face, as he explained to the listeners the advantages of the" self- come water!" This experiment in a Shantung village recalls another experience many years ago in the same place. One of the missionaries had the happiness of welcoming a second son to his household, an event which seemed to the Chinese villagers of such happy omen, that they were moved to unite in subscribing a fixed sum from each family in the village, to purchase a silver neck ornament for the infant. As the suggestion was not absolutely and peremptorily declined, the committee in charge went ahead and ordered the silver chain and padlock, after which the delicate question arose by what means this gift should be acknowledged. After cam'assing many plans, one waR at length hit upon which appeared to mtisfy all the requisite conditions, which were in brief that the thing bestowed should be a <iistinct benefit to all the people, and one which they could all appreciate. It was proposed to put a force pump in a village well not far from the mission compound, where a great deal of water was daily drawn by a great many people with a great deal of labor. The force pump would make this toil mere child's play. The plan was so plainly foreordained to success, that one cf the missionaries-although not having the felicity of two sons-was moved to promise also a stone water trough, which, in Chines3 phrase, should be a joy to "ter. thousand generations." The village committee listened gravely to these proposals, without manifesting that exhilaration which the obviously successful nature of the innovation seemed to warrant, but promised to consider and report later. When the next meeting of this committee with the missionaries took place, the former expressed a wish to ask a few questions. They pointed out that there were four or five wells in the village. "vVas it the intention of the Western foreign , shepherds' to put a ' water-sucker' into each of these wells 1" No, of course not. It was meant for the one nearest the mission house. To this it was replied that the trinket for the shepherd's child had been purchased by uniform contributions from each family in the village. Some of these families lived on the front street and some on the back one, some at the east end and some at the west end. " Would it be consistent with the ideal impartiality of Christianity to put a 'water-sucker' where it could only benefit a part of those for whom it was meant 1" After an impressive silence the committee remarked that there was a further question which occurred to them. This village, though better off than most of those about, had many families which owned not a foot of land. These landless persons had to pick up a living as they could. One way was by carrying and selling water from house to house in bll{!kets. According to the account of the shepherd the new" water-sucker" would render it so easy to get water, that anyone could do it, and the occupation of the drawers of water would be largely gone. It could not be the intention of the benevolent shepherds to throw a class of workmen out of work. vVhat form of industry did the shepherds propose to furnish to the landless class, to compensate them for the loss of their livelihood 1 At this point the silence was even more impressive than before. After a pause the village committee returned to their questions. They said that " Western inventions are very ingenious, but that Chinese villagers attain unto stupidity. As long as the Western shepherds were at hand to explain and to direct the use of the water-suckers, all would doubtless go well j but they had noticed that vVestern inventions sometimes had a way of becoming injured by the tooth of time or by bad management. Suppose that something of this sort took place with the' water-sucker,' and suppose that no shepherd were at hand to repair or replace it, what should then be done after the villagers had come to depend upon it?" A lady member of the station to whom this was reported aptly observed that this was a wise word. "Father Hunt" once imported a force pump into Peking to be used in the deep wells there, but the fine sand at great depth clogged the valves so that they would not work, and it was necessary to pull the pump up again! In view of these various considerations, is it surprising that the somewhat discouraged shepherds gave up the plan of interfering with Oriental industries, or that the obligation to the village was finally acknowledged by the payment of a sum of money which they used (theoretically) for the repair of a rampart about the village, but which really went nobody knows where or to whom. The Roman Catholics have introduced the art of repairing watches among their converts, and it has proved a means of support for a multitude of persons in China ; but the number of possible industries of this sort appears to be small. Electro silver-plating has also been introduced to some extent, and may have been a partial success, but it certainly opens an avenue to fraud which the average conscience of the Chinese is unable to resis~. The plaiting of straw braid has been a new and valuable industry in many parts of Northern China, but this has been greatly interfered with by the inevitable tendency to adulteration of good straw with bad, and to short weights and short measures. No experiments of this sort are successful unless they remain successful.

Manual labor schools in a country with so complex a civilization as China meet with difficulties of peculiar obstinacy, but by long trial these can no doubt be overcome. There is space to speak but briefly of another aspect of this polyhedral subject-the function of charities in dealing with Oriental civilizations. We in the West have but just come to the consciousness that we know very little about this matter, and that most of what we have hitherto supposed ourselves to know is erroneous. Famine relief in India, with its relatively altruistic Anglo-Saxon Government, is one thing. A similar relief in China, with its patriarchal rule, where the emphasis is principally laid upon the patriarch himself, is quite another thing. Wisely conducted, famine relief has often been the means of presenting Christianity to the Chinese in a very favorable aspect, and was, under God, the golden key to unlock hard hearts long and obstinately closed to the true light; but we cannot for a moment disguise it from ourselves, that such relief, viewed as a sociological force, either as a cure or as a preventive, is wholly out of the field. We can never relieve a millionth part of the distress which we see, and we are wholly powerless to do anything which even remotely tends to prevent the recurrence of the miseries which are so frequently to be met in China. In the autumn of 1893 a ponferencE> of the missionary societies working in the Province of Shantung was held in the city of Ch'ing Chou Fu, at which two papers were read on

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS

the "Poverty of Shantung, its Causes, Treatment, and Remedies." A careful perusal of these interesting and able essays would convince any thoughtful reader of three things. In the first place, the evils to which the existing social condition is due are deep-seated and ancient, and their roots are intertwined with those of the whole social system. In the second place, the only impulse toward a serious inquiry into the cause and possible cure of these evils comes from outside the present social system, and s directly connected with Christianity.' In the third place, these evils can seldom be dealt with directly. It is not enough to introduce new conditions. The" personal equation" is the largest and most essential factor of all, and without a modification of the individuals who compose society, under any imaginable new conditions, the old evils will presently reappear with seven other spirits worse than the first.

Previous to experience it would have seemed tolerably safe to predict that it would be easier to modify the social condition of a non-Christian community than to modify its religious condition ; but as the result of experience it appears that it is easier to introduce Christianity than to alter the type of the current civilization, and that the only permanently successful way to alter the civilization is first to introduce Christianity, after which little by little" all these things shall be added unto you."

THREE MISSIONARY AMBITIONS.

BY REV. A. J. GORDON, D.D.

We are often greatly indebted to one who asks us a question. A student inquired of us one day whether the Bible anywhere sanctions ambition. Yes! for though the word is not found in the English concordance, it occurs in the original. The word rplAOT'lp,e0ral, to love honor, is found three times in the Greek Testament, and the three texts where it occurs constitute an admirable chain of missionary exhortation.

1. The Field: "Yea, so have 1 been ambitious to preach the Gospel, where Christ was named, lest I should build upon another man's foundation" (Rom. ] 5 : 20).

This is not according to the course of this world. If one were buying a house-lot it would be no objection, other conditions being favorable, that he could secure a plot where the foundation-stones had been already laid, leaving nothing to be donQ but to rear the superstructure, story upon story, till the building should be complete. "No!" says the apostle, " I desire a field where not a sod has been turned, where not a turf has been broken, lest I should build upon another man's foundation." If this saying sounds paradoxical, we believe that on reflection the whole philosophy of missions will be found wrapped up in it. The great commission reads, " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," not, " Stay in one part of the world and build up a Christian ci vilization. " As distinctly as concentration was the principle of Judaism, so clearly is diffusion the principle of Christianity. The requirement of the one was that all should come to Jerusalem; the command of the other is that Jerusalem shall go to all men. And this latter idea is so vital to the Gos- pel that it cannot be violated without the most fatal results. There is It wise saying that" capital is the blood of business," and the body politic can only be healthy as it is kept in circulation. But who, looking at the condition of the Protestant world to· day, can doubt that Christianity is suffer- ing from congestion at the centres-too much blood around the educational centres of Christendom, producing that intellectual vertigo by which so many theological professors are made to stumble npon the skandalon of sceptical criticism; and too much blood about the religious centres, the home churches, eausing tIlat fatty degeneration of the heart by which Christians are becoming inclined to a good-natured and easy-going toleration of all religions, pagan, heathen, and infidel. "In union is strength," the world's maxim j ., in diffusion is strength" is the motto of Christianity. " Tear down the rookeries if you would be rid of the rooks," was John Knox's advice for dealing with the religious houses where the monks and friars of his day were congregated, to fatten on the life of the nation. What intelligent Christian can question the vast benefit which would accrue to the world if there could be a removal of those theological" foundations" on which such learned professors as vVellhausen and Kuenen aud Pfleiderer and their American sympathizers have rested, while they have undermined the authority of that Bible which they are employed to teach! And if the endowments of their chairs could be capitalized for sending hundreds of plain, pious, and consecrated missionaries to the heathen, even though those missionaries were utterly ignorant of Hebrew or Greek or systematic theology. Cromwell put the same hard sense into another saying when, inquiring about certain silver shrines in the eathedrals, he was told that they were effigies of the twelve apostles. " Melt them up and coin them into shillings, and send them about doing good !" he exclaimed. So we say with the utmost emphasis eoncerning the architectural luxuritls and the artistic choirs and the sumptuous adornments of our modern sanctuaries. ·What an unspeakabltl blessing might come to the world if the evangelical wealth thus employed could be eoined into missionaries and sent to those who have never heard the Gospel! The apostle's saying embodies the deepest wisdom, and its truth was never more apparent than now. vVe believe that the great commission contains the best antidote against the great relapse whiClh threatens the Church to-day; that apostolic missions, undertaken with new zeal, furnish the only line of resistance against the apostate theology and the apostate Christianity which are now coming in upon us like a flood. Diffusion or death is the alternative which faces us. The church which is not a missionary church must now become a missing church. The foundations which our fathers laid in faith and prayer are in many instances being built upon with hay, wood, and stubble; the true-hearted must turn aside froID them and build anew upon the foundation of apostles and prophets.

In a word, it seems to us that in the apostle's method lies the true secret not only of the salvation of the world, but of the safety of the Church. The mission workers in~ur city who, without payor patron- age, plunge down into the slums to rescue the perishing, are rarely found to be unsound teachers of the Gospel. In mingling with them we have constantly been surprised and delighted at the evangelical correctness of their teaching. On the other hand, there are scores of preachers in the same city who are building on ecclesiastical foundations many generations deep-creed foundations, wealth foundations, and culture foundations-of whom it may be said without slander, that the preaching of the simple, evangelical Gospel is the last thing they know how to do. vVe see the saying of Dr. Duff demonstrated on every hand: "The church which ceases to be evangelistic will soon cease to be evangelical."

II. The Work.-Paul exhorts the Thessalonian Christians that they " be ambitious to be quiet, and to do their own business," etc. (1 Thess. 4 : 11). The nature of that business is uot defined, but the T,l, rota points to the Christian's special and peculiar work. " 'Wist ye not that I mnst be about My Father's business~" asked Jesus when His mother was chiding Him for neglect of parental claims. And since the great commission was given, every disciple may answer the claims of business, and the claims of society, and even the claims of the home church with the question: "Wist ye not that I must be about my Master's business~" There is, there can be now no work comparable for a moment with that of making known the Gospel to the unsaved millions for whom Christ died. Aud is there any sphere where a sanctified ambition is more strongly demanded than here ~ The lament of an eminent laborer on the foreign field, that in spite of aU which the Christian Church has attempted and accomplished in this century, " it has thus far only been playing at missions," is a statement borne out by actual facts; for do not men who" mean business" put themselves and their energy and their capital and their time into their special work ~ Has the Church of the nineteenth century, with all its efforts toward world-wide evangelization, done this? "Let us not be pessimists, but let us be truthists," says, and well says, a Scotch preacher. We do not expect perfection in the Christian Church, but it is better that we aim at perfection and come short of it than to aim at imperfection and attain it. We are in danger of self.complacency in view of what we have done, if we do not impartially judge ourselves for what we have failed to do.

Let us examine ourselves, then, concerning our outlay for the great work in comparison with our inlay for ourselves.

According to the best estimate which we can obtain, there are now above nine thousand missionaries on the foreign field-a noble army of witnesses, for which we should devoutly praise God. But it is computed that there are a hundred and thirty thousand ordained ministers at home representing the same constituency. How vast the disproportion! Fifteen times as many building on foundations already laid as there are preaching the Gospel where Christ is not named. Does this represent the most aggressive business policy in the enterprise of missions 1 At the lowest estimate fourteen million dollars were given by Protestant Christendom last year for the cause of foreign missions. We praise God for this testimony of Christian hearts to the constraining power of Jesus' love, and for all of sacrifice and self-denial which it represents. And yet, though the Christians of America gave nearly one half of this sum, they gave it, according to the reckoning of Dr. Strong, based on the ceusus of 1890, out of wealth amounting to thirteen billions of dollars now in the hands of the Christians of the United States; so that by the law of proportional giving they contributed on that year, he says, one thh·tysecond part of one per cent of their means to foreign missions. A widow's mite, indeed, but a mite subtracted from millions left untouched-a speck of gold-dust dropped from a mountain of gold coins ! Does this look like an aggressive policy on the part of those who are doing business for God 1 Again, it is held by many Christians that the task which the Church has assigned to her is that of converting the whole world to Christ. If success is any criterion of business enterprise, let us ask what has been actually done 1 Hardly more than two million disciples can be reckoned as the result of the toil and effort of this century of missions; and if we add what are called" adherents"-those who have in some sense been influenced by Christianity and identified with it-we may perhaps compute two millions more. But while we rejoice and give thanks for what has thus been wrought, we have to remember that in the same hundred years in which this has beeu accomplished the heathen and Mohammedan population of the globe has increased by two' hundred millions; in other words, the false religions have outstripped the true sev- enty to one, in the race for the conquest of this earth to Christ. * How long will it take to convert the world at this rate of speed ~ Is it true that the children of this world are swifter as well as wiser in their generation than the children of light 1 A hundred years have elapsed since Carey went to India, and still vast portions of that empire remain unreached. The British Government took the census of India three years ago, and did it in a single day-its two hundred and eighty millions of population numbered and registered within twenty-four hours j and yet in a hundred years missions have not succeeded in reaching all in that vast empire, and Standard Oil cans are found to-day adorning the native houses in India, where as yet no Christians are found.

Nay, more; we have to be rebuked not only by comparing ourselves with the children of this world, but with the children of the Evil One• • This i8 accordln~ ~ the eltimate of Dr. Jonetone (" Century of Mis.ions"). Did we spend less than a million for promoting the worship of our Christ in China last year ~ One of the oldest missionaries in that emp'l.re esti. mates that the worshippers of demons spent a hundred and thirty millions in sacrifices to their god, the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that now worketh in the children of disobedience. Vhat shall we say to these things 1 We must ponder them seriously, and ask thoughtfully whether there is not room for a vastly larger business ambition in carrying on tho work of missions ~ And if, perchance, we see those who really rise to the height of this great argument, let us not count them fools and fanatics. A scene which recently occurred at a missionary meeting of Dr. Simpson, in New York, has been reported far and wide, and with not a Httle comment. It seems that at this gathering the people became so impressed with the claims of missions, and with a sense of their supreme obligation to Christ on behalf of a lost world, that they brought not only their money, but their jewels and bracelets, their watches and their rings, and laid them on the altar for foreign missions. Some conservative Christians have spoken against this action as decidedly unbecoming, as nothing less than an outbreak of religious hysteria, from which they pray to be delivered; and more charitable critics have said that at least it was a very eccentric procedure. Eccentric to what ~ Such as become truly centred in Christ are likely to be found out of centre with those whose orbit is the world. That was an eccentric scene recorded in the nineteenth of Acts, where many that believed came and confessed and showed their deeds, and made a sacrifice that counted up " to fifty thousand pieces of silver ;" but the issue thereof was that" mightily grew the Word of the Lord, and prevailed." In these days of burdened missionary treasuries the last thing we need to fear is an extravagant ambition in doing the Lord's business, which is our business, and in giving the Lord's wealth.

III. Our Reward.-" Wherefore we are ambitious, that, whether present or absent, we may be well pleasing unto Him" (2 Cor. 5: 9, vide R. V.). This certainly is the highest evangelical motive. Neither apostolic succession nor apostolic success constitutes the truest credential of the missionary. "No soldier on service entangleth himself in the affairs of this life" (2 Tim. 2 : 4, R. V.). No; not even if, by so doing, he could enhance his success and multiply his conquests. "That he may please Him who enrolled him as a soldier" is the chief aim. The joy of the harvest is blessed; but one must not fix the eye upon this, so as to forget the approval of the husbandman, which is greater than all.

The first great missionary could say as his highest confession: "I do always the things that please Him" (John 8 : 29).

The chief missionary of the apostles writes: "Or do I seek to please men ~ for if I yet pleased men, I should not be the servant of Christ" (Gal. 1 : 10). "I have one passion, it is He, He alone," wrote Zinzendorf. "Here I am, Lord, send me," said David Brainerd. "Send me to the rough and savage pagans of the wilderness; send me from all that

CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TS'lJ

is called comfort on earth; send me even to death itself, if it be but in Thy se1'vice and to promote Thy kingdom." The final award will not be " Well done, good and successful servant"-though blessed are they who shall be counted worthy to achieve success-but ' , Well done, good and faithful servant. "

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAO-TSE: A PROPHET FROM AMONG THE GENTILES.

(Condensedfrom the German of VictoT' t'on StrauS8 by C. (J. Starbuck.) Some travellers assure us that there are tribes wholly without a sense of religion. Vaiving the extreme improbability that a hasty traveller through barbarous tribes, often himself a man none too well affected to religion, could give a trustworthy witness as to such a point, aud supposing that there were such peoples, this would by no mcans imply that religion is a simple accident of humanity. We may sometimes see plants of the higher orders growing under conditions so unfavorable that they can bear neither flowers nor fruit; yet it is of their nature to bear both. Even so it is essential to human nature to have a sense of God, and where this does not appear, it only implies that under unhappy conditions there is an unhappy atrophy of the flower and crown of humanity. The oldest monuments of culture always bear witness to religion.

These monuments attest, moreover, that a deep and mighty conscious_ ness of God was the nurse and educatrix of mankind in its earliest childhood; that men or nations have not advanced out of a state of faithlessness to faith, out of atheism to theism or polytheism, out of materialism to idealism. History shows rather that unbelief, atheism, and materialism are products of decomposition, of that moral rottenness which breaks out only in highly cultivated peoples, and unless arrested leads to their downfall. A world-moving genius has never been a denier of God, nor a cultivated people in ascending development unbelieving. Let the truth at last come" to be held down by nnrighteousness ;" then, it is true, there arises a generation of " fools, saying in their heart, There is no God."

If Divine Revelation shone upon the cradle of the human race, we can hardly suppose but that reminiscences of it, more or less distinct, would long survive, an afterglow sinking at last, here sooner, there later, into misapprehension or dull forgetfulness. Here and there, however, it seems to act less as a nourishment to false religion than as a stimulus to earnest inquiry after the true. "That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him," says St. Paul. Now God appoints notlling for which He does not give power. "He is not far from every one of us," says the same profound apostle. True, as he declares, mankind as a race, though capable of knowing God by the light of nature, have turned away from Him, and sunk into darkness, yet his recognition of the duty and possibility of finding God, and his respectful, indeed reverent quotation of a Gentile poet, who refers to our filial relation to God, shows that he by no means denied that individuals may have found Him. And there have been, among many peoples and in many ages, poets, thinkers, and sages, who have variously wrestled with this great problem. Indeed, this effort was at the bottom of all the pre-Christian philosophies.

We must distinguish that which can be known of God without revelation and that which cannot. That which depends on God'sfreedom can only be made known by Himself. That which is necessary to the very idea of God can of course be developed in thought out of that idea. Take any essential attribute of God, and every other is included. It by no means follows that pre-Christian thought has always apprehended even these, but we must admit the possibility, and need not, therefore, ascribe every profound perception of this kind to an immediate revelation. The chief end of Revelation is not to make known to us what we couM discover witllOut it, but what God, out of His unconditioned freedom, has willed, done, and wills. Indeed, the most essential part of Revelation is not found in doctrines, but in free deeds of God, of which doctrine is only the exposition.

It is worthy of note now that even human inquiry, for the discovery of God, is referred to a product of His free activity, to the work of creation, which, though bound by necessary laws, points beyond itself to a free cause and His free act; which appears to imply that deeper thought might find freedom to be involved in the very idea of God.

These remarks seem worthy of being premised, in turning our attention to the oldest philosopher of the world who has left written records. This is the Chinese Lao-tse. In him we are surprised to find not a little which we are wont to refer only to revelation.

Lao-tse's system deserves to be studied. It is deep and grand. But were it not, it would be of interest to note how philosophy was pursued in China in the time of Pythagoras and Thales. Elsewhere, too, philosophy, from its first beginning in India and Egypt till its full deyelopment in Greece, still the foundation of our own systems, is everywllere more or less interconnected. In China, on the contrary, it stands forth absolutely unique and isolated.

However we may interpret the confusion of tongues, it doubtless refers to some primeval event, which disintegrated the original unity of our race. Jehovah came down and confounded th~ir speech. What does this mean in Oriental usage ~ Plainly, that God came into their consciousness, whereupon they could not understand each other religiously. The religious divergence thereupon separated them into peoples. All gods at first were national gods. The divergence into tribes implied the rapid divergence into tongues. The endless variety of these implieswhat is confirmed by science-that the original language was the simplest.

Now in China we find a simple monosyllabic spe6ch. This section of mankind seems to have had no division of tongues or of peoples, no mythology, but from of old the sense of a unitary, all-controlling heavenly power, an abstract theism. It seems p.ossible, therefore, that it came into East Asia before the confusion of tongues. Here held safe in its primal form by seas, mighty mountains and wastes, it seems to offer the petrified image of early mankind, a self-developed culture, and a clear, documentary history of four millennia. Buddhism, with its outgrowths of superstition, appears during that time to have been the only foreign admixture, and this not coming in until after Christ. Confucius was five centuries earlier, and he was, and professed to be, only a restorer of the earlier China, morally, politically, and ceremonially. He was not in the least the founder of a religion.

Confucius-Khung-tse-was a strong, fine, penetrating spirit, but utterly void of a feeling for religion, for everything supraterrestrial, transcendent. In this, too, he was the incarnation of the already declining Chinese spirit. Lao-tse, on the contrary, was just the opposite. Older than Confucius, he was born as early as the seventh century B. C.; a deep and genial thinker, whose views of things suprasensual belong to the most significant efforts of antiquity. Confucius, who visited him in his extreme old age, acknowledged that he was overwhelmed by the fiery" dragonflight" of his thought. Most naturally. At every point, and of set purpose, Lao-tse breaks through the restricted limits of Chinese thought, which entirely contented Khung-tse. Yet, all fancies notwithstanding, he borrowed nothing from the West. He quotes elder teachers, indeed, but these are plainly Chinese. Whomsoever he quotes, his way of thinking is all his owu.

Not until old age, when retired from court, where he had been keeper of the archives, did he, at the urgent instance of a friend, consent to write a book, the " Tao-te-king. " This is the only but trustworthy record of his teaching.

In form the" Tao-te-king" is far from showing dialectical art. It is abrupt, aphoristic, apparently heterogeneous things mixed in seeming disorder. It is like a primeval wood. But, even as in nature, seeming disorder here conceals real harmony, the detail being always subordinate to the consonance of the whole, everywhere giving evidence of a system thoroughly thought out, fully rounded off.

The primal centre of Lao-tse's whole thinking is the great world-cause, which he names Tao. Out of this central intuition of the absolute-for this is Tao to him-develops itself his metaphysics, his theology, his ethics, and his politics. In view of this, the most momentous thing is to recognize one's non-recognition; for not to know knowledge is a sickness only curable by a painful sense of itself. The objective possibility of the koowledge of Tao rests in the fact that in the absolute knowing and being are one. That Lao-tse recognizes this is beyond doubt i for when, in that central intuition, the insight discloses itself to him that Tao has become world creator, and he himself then raises the question, whence he knows this, he answers: "Through Him"-i.e., through Tao Himself, an answer which necessarily presupposes the acknowledgment of this unity. The experience of the absolute is at the same time the knowledge' of the same.' The subjective possibility of the knowledge of Tao rests upon the fact that the man free of desire, turning away from sensuousness, and turning within, beholds Tao's spirituality, and when his doing accords with Tao, "becomes one with Tao." This expresses not merely the general oneness of the divine and human knowing, but as it must first be brought to pass and is attached to a condition, so that before the occurrence of this condition this oneness with Tao did not exist, pantheism is thereby precluded. Very remarkable is it that Lao-tse already attaches supreme knowledge to the ethical behavior, makes it dependent on an ethical act. This gives great significance to his declarations, "Whoever knows himself is illumined_"

While one now plunges his thought into the contemplation of Tao, he finds him first as yet, as the pure capacity of being, even of his own being, and so far yet as "void abyss," as mere potency in which being is yet restrained, therefore as not yet being. Then first he passes over to being, " Being comes out of Not-being." The significance of this simply potential, not yet actualized being, is repeatedly indicated. In this form Tao is altogether unutterable and unnamable, admitting of no predicate concerning Him. Being, however, proceeds out of bare potentiality, in that Tao-the eternal, nameless-becomes beginning and cause of heaven 'and earth-that is, actually posits that being out of which all existences arise.

The absolute Essence, however, can only maintain created being by abiding in it. Yet, as he may not resolve himself into his own creation, he must revert into the former state of unutterableness and namelessness. How, then, shall finite being continue to be, as the substratum of a manifold world ~ Only in that Tao, in turning away from it, positing himself thus as Unity, at the same time abides with it, engendering his other Self. The Second, positing Himself now as Tao, as the Second Might, which gives to all beings form and development, or is " the mother of all beings." Thus Tao is then a Dyad-an Upper, who is unnamable, unsearchable, undiscernible; a Lower, who is nowise dark and has a name, in beginning to create, to give form to Being; and thus both, as we saw, are of the same source and of unfathomable depth, as the very first chapter declares.

From the Dyad Lao-tse proceeds to a Triad. He says expressly that all beings were brought forth by Three. " In Tao is the Spirit, His Spirit is supreme purity." This Spirit he callI:) the " Valley Spirit"- i.e., effluent. He is immortal, and" His gate is the root of heaven and earth. " Mediating between the First and the Second Might, He is par- taker both of being and not-being, and is therefore" as if existent." He is also called" the deeply feminine." Lao-tse, therefore, sums up his completed sYlitem in thilil formula: "Tao engenderlil One, One engenders Two, Two engender Three, Three engender all thinglil."

Lao-tse, however, is not content with declaring that Tao in His Threeness brings forth all j he also gives deep views into the How. These are (1) the universal specifications of being as it is brought out of not-being j (2) the interior process whereby Tao accomplishes this production.

As to the first, Lao·tse is very brief and indirect. He accepts from the elder Chinese philosophy the three principles of nature known to us : The dark, reposing, feminine principle of matter, named Jin j the light, active, masculine of form, called Hng j and the psychic principle connecting the two, Khi. "All beings," says he, "have Jin for substratum and J ang for content; Khi effects their union. " We may well assume that he would have these three principles referred to the three powers of Tao, the first, nameless Power, being the cause of Jill j the second, the named Power, of Jang j the third, the effluent Spirit, of Khi. The primal, undistinguished Being, by thus distinguishing itself into the three principles, becomes capable of originating all beings.

Now as to the interior process in Tao, as creating. The first Power is empty capacity, mere infinite force, but of this proceeds the essential Tao [whom we may rightly call the Logos of Tao-C. C. S.], giving to the first Power defined content. In this [Logos], the Second Power, are all creatures, as ideally existing. How are they to receive substantial, distinct existence 1 For this we must trust the Spirit. To trust Him is to trust Tao, for He is Tao. He gives to each thing, at its appointed time, its distinct, individual existence. Creation had a beginning, but is then continuous, and the origination of each new existence is included in it.

Tao, having brought all things into being, says, " They are not Mine. " He sustains them, but does not need them. His doing toward them is not-doing, aI?-d His not-doing, doing. They, on their part, all turn to Him, as their origin and Father-that is, His doing never appears as such in the world. It escapes all observation. To appearance there is only an endless chain of necessary workings of antecedent causes j and it is precisely in the wonderful steadfastness, loftiness, and beauty of the supreme law of the world, ethical and natural, that Tao's ever-working will is recognized. His action consists in letting His will come into effect in and through things and events. Thus He acts and is at the same time without actipn. The end of His ways now is restoration j for all things, unfolded and consummated by Him, return to Him, their root, their orIgm. Man, however, is not absorbed into any universal world· soul, but in the proportion in which anyone has here become one with Tao, has returned to a filial relation toward Him, death has for him no danger. Only he who has followed the things of the outer world has no hope in his death j but whoever turns inward, and then returns to the light of Tao, "loses nothing by the destruction of his body, inasmuch as he has clothed himself upon with eternity. His life has no mortal spot." "For

THE CHINESE PHILOSOPHER LAb-TSil

Tao is all beings refuge, the good man's supreme treasure, the unvirtuous man's deliverer. Through daily seeking is He found. He forgives them that are guilty. Therefore is lIe the thing most precious of the universe. "

It is plain that for Tao, as conceived by Lao-tse, we have no other name than God. And what a depth of living thought has the Divine idea with him, compared with the abstract theism not only of traditional Chinese doctrine, but of many of our own contemporaries! This is an apprehension of God which, outside of Revelation, has not its like for depth and truth.

LAO-TSB'S ETHICS.

So much for Lao-tse's theology. His ethics rest on the same foundation. Yet one of its chief principles, "not-doing," has exposed it, both within and without China, to manifold misapprehension. It has, in fact, been declared to involve the most extravagant Quietism. Let us see with what justice.

Lao-tse's ethical doctrine develops itself out of his theology. For his ethical ideals" the holy man" is such only inasmuch as he is participant of Tao and one with him, holds him fast and walks in him. This he attains by turning away from externality and sensuousness, by turning inward, recognizing there the inshining light of Tao, and finding in him his" mother," and so, recognizing his filial relation, returning to him. "To be returned into his origin signifies to rest j to rest signifies to have fulfilled his appointed function j to have fulfilled his appointed function signifies to be eternal. To know the Eternal signifies to be enlightened. Not to know the Eternal demoralizes and makes unhappy. Whoever knows the Eternal is comprehensive, therefore righteous, therefore a king, therefore Tao's, therefore enduring." It is this which leads him to inner unity and simplicity, wherein he is in this like to the innocent child, that his demeanor and action knows nothing of reflexive intentionalness, and never has his own person as its object j that, on the contrary, it goes right out from him in pure selflessness, according as he is determined by his life-principle Tao j whom, therefore, he imitates, even without express purpose, by the very virtue of being determined by Him, so that he cannot do otherwise. Inasmuch now as Tao unweariedly brings forth all beings, provides for them, nourishes, defends, develops, consummates them, loads them with benefits, so in this also must the holy man be like unto Him. VV-herefore He 8lso lovingly concerns Himself for all, helps all, benefits all j forsakes no man, indeed, no creature. This is so often and so expressly inculcated, that it ought to have confuted the notion of Quietism. Indeed, the very last words of the book are: "The holy man's wont is Doing, and not Striving."

Lao-tse now praises this doing of the holy man, and also his not-doing. He must therefore find a distinction between doing and doing. The one is a doing that should be j the other, a doing that should not be. So it is in God, and so it should be in man. He who sinks wholly into the life of God ceases from self-regarding human activity, and enters into a receptive activity, determined by the Godhead dwelling in him. This unity with God is a being, which is the not of doing. No phenomenal doing exhausts it. The holy man converts men to God more by what he is than by what he does. It leads them to love the beautiful and the good, and to hate the ugly and the evil. In this sense, and evidently in this only, does Lao·tse commend Not-doing ahove Doing.

Lao-tse, therefore, rates legality low. He propounds no formal doctrine of duty. Such schemes, to him, mark a decline from unity with Tao. He gives the descending scale as follows: Union with Tao; formal Virtuousness; Humanity; Justice, and at last mere Seemliness, the beginning of anarchy. The holy man is portrayed in traits very much like the Sermon on the Mount. He is to deal with the evil and the good, with the impartial benignity of Tao, and to account himself rich in proportion as he gives, rather than as he receives. He is to overcome evil by good. The deep antithesis between him and Confucius is seen in the fact that Confucius censures him for this requirement, which appears to us the height of virtue.

Lao-tse'! deep sense of the converting power of perfect holiness raises him to almost prophetic heights of anticipation. When the perfectly holy man shall have come, he declares, the crooked shall be made straight, and the rough places plain, and the valleys shall be filled. He shall come in self-forgetting humility, and therefore shall he shine forth in peerless preeminence. He shall not strive, and therefore men cannot strive with him. By the power of his holiness he turns all men to himself. We might almost call Lao-tse the Evangelical Prophet of the Gentiles.

LAO-TSE'S POLITICS.

As Lao-tse's ethics proceed out of his theology, so his politics are derived from his ethics. In China the State had been recognized from of old as the ethical form of social life, and government as an ethical function. Lao-tse, of course, knows government only in the form of patriarchal monarchy. Yet as the moral perfection of the subjects implies the free development of their individuality, Lao-tse assumes in the rnler snch a self-limiting condescension as is only possi.ble in " the holy man."

Lao-tse [in the very spirit of a Fenelon-C. C. S.] inveighs against the wasting and rapacious pomp and luxury of rulers, "when palaces are grand and fields are untilled." The best jewels of the sovereign are the happy homes of his people. The lust of extension and conquest beggars the empire or the lesser State which it appears to enrich. Above all things he detests the intemperate rage of governing, that undertakes to interfere at every point with the natural evolution of human life. A calm and resolute maintenance of universal justice, a wise and virtuous example in the monarch, and a disposition, so far as clear necessity does not call for interposition, to have individual activity free, appears to be the foundation of Lao-tse's political science.

Lao-tse hates" destroying war" with all the energy of feeling which the warlike Achilles expresses against it. He who is one with Tao may sometimes be obliged to wield arms, but he does it most unwillingly. " He conquers and is not proud; conquers. and triumphs not; conquers and exalts not himself." He weeps over the victims of the battle-field, and does all that in him lies to limit such direful sacrifices. This even in suppressing rebellion. As to war between rival States, he has no allowance for it. " Be subject one to another," he exclaims, "so are you all conquerors and all conquered."

CONCLUSION.

The coincidences between Lao-tse's system and Christianity are certainly most remarkable.

And, first of all, it draws attention that Lao-tse, simply from the fact of creation, develops the idea of an eternal Trinity. A greater distinctness as to personality would render this almost coincident with the Christian dogma. This shows convincingly that the doctrine of the Trinity is not a simple development from the gradually unfolding facts of salvation, nor a mere transference of these into the eternal life of God. If, therefore, any one 'rejects the Trinity because it is not conceivable to him, we may well ask him how the assumption of intrinsic inconceivability is consistent with the fact that this doctrine was thought out by such a thinker as Lao-tse, in the sixth century before Christ.

How nearly Lao-tse's doctrine of creation coincides with the Christian! No extra-Christian thinker has ever raised himself to so pure a conception of the origination of all beings of and through God. If we must recognize in the unspeakable, unnamable Tao, God the Father, of whom are all things, so in Tao as namable we recognize the Son or the Word, through whom are all things; for this is precisely what Lao-tse declares.

The close resemblance of Lao-tse's morality, moreover, with the Christian, needs not to be insisted on. The Gospel also requires the very same self-surrendering to God, and self-renunciation of our own things, out of which, because God alone now reigns in the heart, all virtucs well up. And is it not the very same virtues which we also praise as emanations of a soul united with God g Even into the eternity beyond Lao-tse looks forward with a word of promise, teaching that he that is conjoined with God clothes himself upon with eternity; and that when the body' sinks away death ,has no power against him.

" In all this, it is true, his doctrine stands nearer to the New Testament than to the Old, and I hesitate not an instant to style him a prophet from among the Gentiles. But how comes it that this doctrine, which

Bin". JAMES lilVANS

was proclaimed more than twenty-four hundred years ago, which is known to every cultivated Chinese, which is claimed as its own by a whole religious community, organized under high priests and a pope, and calling itself after Tao, which has more than once even been the creed of emperors-that this pure and lofty doctrine has had no practical result, but has sunk down into an association of jugglers, sorcerers, and fools? This, I believe, is because this doctrine is only a doctrine, a philosophy, without connection with Revelation, not borne up by it, not accredited with the seal of the living God, not attached to the historical self-manifestations and acts of God. It is true, it speaks of the not-good or bad, but the knowledge of sin, as that which separates us from God, it has not. It speaks, indeed, of conversion, but it has no regeneration, which is at the base of conversion. It says of God, that He is the Deliverer of the not-good, and forgives guilt, bnt it has no means of giving assurance of either, and stops with the bare affirmation. In a word, it has no history of salvation and no institute of salvation. Let us thank God that we have both, and that thereby the way to salvation is opened to us, to which the venerable thinker with whom we have been engaged has pointed in yearning antic!pation."-Allgemeine Mi8swns-Zeit8chrijt.

REV. JAMES EVANS, MISSIONARY TO 'fHE NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY REV. EDGERTON R. YOUNG.

Some men are so busy making history that they have but little time and less inclination to write it. This was emphatically true of Mr_ Evans. Although his life was full of most wonderful events, he has left behind him but few written records of his marvellous career j and yet, without question, he was the grandest and most successful of all the missionaries to the Indians in the vast domains of British North America.

In burning zeal, in heroic efforts, ill journeyings oft, in tact that never failed in many a trying ho-ur, in success most marvellous, in a vivacity and sprightliness that never succumbed to discouragement, in a faith that never faltered, and with a solicitude for the spread of our glorious Christianity that never grew less, James Evans stands among his brethren without a peer.

H the full accounts of his long journeys in the wilds of the northern part of the Dominion of Canada could be written, they would equal in thrilling interest anything of the kind known in modern missionary annals.

His mission field was nearly half a continent, and over it he travelled in summer in a birch canoe, and in winter with dog-trains. From the north shores of Lake Superior away to the ultima Thule that lies beyond the waters of Athabasca and Slave Lakes, where the Aurora Borealis holds high carnival; from the beautiful prairies of the Bow and Saskatchewan rivers to the muskegs and sterile regions of Hudson's Bay; from the fair and fertile domains of Red and Assiniboia rivers to the foot.hills of the Rocky Mountains, enduring foot-prints of James E,'ans may still be seen.

At many a camp-fire and in many a lonely wigwam old Indians yet linger whose eyes brighten and whose tongues wax eloquent as they recall that man, whose deeds live on, and whose converts from a degrading paganism formed a goodly multitude.

His canoe trips were often of many weeks' duration, and extended for thousands of miles. With his experienced Indian canoemen to manage his birch canoe no river seemed too rapid and no lake too stormy to deter him in his untiring zeal to find out the Indian in his lonely solitude, and preach to him the ever-blessed Gospel.

The Rev. James Evans was born in England, near Hull, in the year 1801. His father was a sailor, and early in life his son James longed for the sea. Some rough experiences, however, in a measure cured him, and he was willing to settle down to his studies at an English boarding-schoo1. When his school-days were over, and while serving his apprenticeship in a store, he was enabled to hear the celebrated Irish missionary, the Rev. Gideon Ouseley. Under his faithful words James Evans was induced to listen to the voice of the Heavenly Master, and with a glad and full surrender to Him he gave his heart, and to Him he fully consecrated his life. Shortly after he emigrated to Canada and accepted a position as a schoolteacher among the white settlers. After a varied experience he was appointed to teach the Indian school at Rice Lake. With his dcvoted wife he threw all his energy into what was to prove his life work, and labored incessantly in every way possible for the uplifting and salvation of the poor, neglected Indians. Possessing a marvellous memory, he successfully overcame the crudities of the Indian languages and became a fluent speaker in several of them. Hymns and portions of the Word of God were translated by him into different Indian dialects, and very delightful and encouraging was it to witness the marvellous transformations which were witnessed in the lives of the natives.

Mr. Evans was a man of great vivacity and cheerfulness. Possessing a splendid physique and perfect health, he ever seemed the personification of brightness and good-humor. No sullen, down-hearted Indian could long remain so in the presence of his sunny smile and pleasant words.

Even in times when food was scarce and money there was none, James Evans and his brave wife found something over which to rejoice and be glad. A friend visiting them one day found them rejoicing over thcir homely meal, which consisted only of pancakes, made by mixing some fish spawn and flour together, and cooked on top of the stove. My honored father, the late Rev. William Young, then jUl!Jt entering on his work, once called upon them when at their dinner, whieh consisted only of a loaf of bread and a little milk ; yet they were full of enthusiasm and laughing at their poverty; they were zealous for their Master, and rejoiced that the blessed work was so prospering.

For a number of years he labored among various Indian tribes in different parts of what was then known as Upper Canada, but now called the Province of Ontario. He found as his greatest obstacle to success the "fire-water" of the white man. As it has been in many other lands, where devoted missionaries have had to mourn their plans thwarted, the people debanched, the churches ruined, their work of years undone by white men from so-called Christian lands, so has it been among the poor Indians ; but even with all these oppositions Mr. Evans and his fellow-workers toiled on, and sncceeded in gathering hundreds of Indians together in different missions, all of whom, on their being received as members of the Church, signed the pledge as total abstainers from all intoxicating liquors.

After spending a number of years with great success in the work in Upper Canada, where he was associated with such devoted fellow-laborers as William Case, Peter Jones, John Sunday, Solomon Waldron, and Thomas Hurlburt, a very much wider and more responsible field opened up before him.

The English "Vesleyan Missionary Society had been for some time anxious to begin missionary work in the Hudson's Bay territories, but were delayed by the difficulty in finding a suitable man to be the leader of the devoted company who were to be the pioneers of such an arduous undertaking.

While praying and inquiring about the matter, the fame of the Rev. James Evans went across the sea, and at once the minds of the members of the committee with singular unanimity went out to this man who had been so very successful among the red men in Canada as just the leader for whom they were seeking. Never was a better choice made. Grandly was he equipped for the work by the varied experiences obtained in the successful years just ending.

With all the enthusiasm of his ardent spirit he gladly accepted of the appointment, although it meant the sacrifice of all the blessings of civilization, and complete exile from kindred spirits into a region of blizzard storms and degraded savages. To such a man difficulties and hardships hardly entered iuto his calculations. To honor God in the salvation of precious souls was his consuming passion.

So full of zeal and faith was he that amid the hurry of preparation we hear him saying: "I am in high spirits, and expect to see many of the poor savages converted to God." Such were the difficulties of travel in those days and the wretched facilities for transportation, that Mr. Evans's household effects had to make two trips across the Atlantic Ocean: first they were shipped from Toronto to England, then they were reshipped in a vessel of the Hudson's Bay Company to York Factory, on the west shore of the Hudson's Bay. From this place they were taken up in little river boats to Norway House. So difficult was this river transit, owing to the many rapids and obstructions in the rivers, that at least seventy times had the packages to be lifted out of the boats and carried on men~s heads over the rocky portages.

Mr. Evans and his family went by the canoe route from Thunder Bay, on Lake Superior, to Norway House. The trip was a dangerous one, and they were in dangers oft ; but nothing could quench the zeal of this brave man. At the different posts where Indians gathered he preached the Word, and hundreds listened with intense interest. He took with him two young Ojibway Indians, converted, zealous young men, who told their astonished brethren in those northern regions the joys and blessedness of this great salvation. One of them was the Rev. Hellry Sternham, who became a very successful missionary, and who after many years of glorious toil finished his course .with joy and entered into rest. Two noble sons are active and useful in the field.

Of Mr. Evans's trials and triumphs in the vast regions of the Northwest we cannot enter here in detail.

Glorious were his successes. There seemed to bc such a power and influence attending his words that even the old Indian conjurers and medicine men were silenced and subdued. The Indians in hundreds accepted the teachings of the great Book, and missions were established in many places. Many aud importunate were Mr. Evans's appeals for brave men to come and occupy these fields, so open and so ripe for the reapers; but, alas ! the responses were so few that many inviting fields were neglected, and the poor Indians became suspicious and soured, and even doubted the genuineness of the religion of some of the churches. In their simple, candid way they argued, "1£ Christians really believe that their religion is such a blessed thing, and so necessary for us all, how is it that Mr. Evans cannot get any of them to come and live among us and tell us all about it 2"

To make up for the lack of helpers Mr. Evans was in journeyings oft. For only about four months of each year were the rivers and lakes free from ice, but during those months his canoe was well used, and. often his trips were of many weeks' duration. No river was too rapid, and seldom were the great lakes too stormy for this man of unquenchable zeal, whose whole soul was fixed on the one work of finding the Indian in his wigwam retreats or distant hunting-grounds, that he might tell him the wondrous story of a loving Saviour, mighty to save. A perfect genius at invention, Mr. Evans manufactured a canoe out of sheet tin. This the Indians called the " Island of Light," on account of its flashing back the sun's rays as it glided along over those beautiful lakes, propelled by the strong paddles in the hands of his well-trained canoemen. Mr. Evans was a man of fearless spirit. He shunned not to declare the whole counsel of God. With the spirit of Elijah he denounced sin wherever he came in contact with it. He was an outspoken advocate for the observance of the Sabbath, and taught his Indian converts to "remember the Sabbath day, to keep it holy."

This brought him in direct conflict with the grcat and dcspotic furtrading company, who held undisputed sway in that great land.

They employed thousands of the Indians as trippers, to take hy small inland boats, which will each hold about four tons of cargo, the goods for the fur trade to the island posts. The goods are brought out from England by the company's ships to York Factory. Some of the far-away inland posts are thousands of miles away, and yet by these hardy Indian voyagers the packages of goods must be taken to those places, and the bales of rich furs brought out to be snipped to European markets.

Before the advent of the missionary such a thing as the observance of the Sabbath on these long, toilsome trips was unknown. Like beasts of burden, they toiled on in rushing river or rocky portage. The work was very hard indeed. Many a stalwart man broke down under his heavy load, and many a brave fellow perished in the treacherous rapids. :NIr. Evans taught them tllat one day's rest in seven would not only be pleasing to God, but would enable them to do better work in the six days than they could now do in the seven.

When the Christian Indians, converted through his instrumentality, began to put in practice his teachings, the opposition and then the persecution of the company assailed him j but, conscious of being right, he quailed not before them. He appealed to them to test the matter by experiment to see if the Christian brigade, that kept the Sabbath, could not do better work in less time than any non-keeping Sabbath brigade in all the vast country.

For a long time they were too arrogant to yield to the request of the missionary, but bitterly persecuted him and his Indian converts. Failing to daunt his spirit or stop his teachings, they resorted to the basest calnmnies and the vilest accusations against; his character. Lying accnsations were sent to the home Church officials, and this blessed man had to leave his work to fight for what was dearer to him than life itself. Gloriously was he vindicated and humiliated were his persecutors.

As the outcome the Christian Indians secured the right to rest on the Sabbath day on these long trips of many weeks' duration j and the result has been that even the selfish company have had to admit, as often they have done to the writer, that our Christian Indian boatmen, who always rest on the Sabbath day, can do better work in less time than those who know no Sabbath.

For eight successive seasons I watched the strifc between the brigades, and never once were the Sabbath-keeping ones anywhere else but far away in the front.

That the Sabbath is so well kept in the vast domains of the Canadian northland to-day is owing to the brave stand taken at the beginning by James Evans. The great work' of Mr. Evans's life, and that which will ever keep his name memorable in missionary fame, was the invention and perfecting of what is now so widely known as the Cree syllabic characters. Like other missionaries among the wandering Indians, who as hunters are ever following the game, he found it almost impossible to keep them long enough together in one place to teach them to read in the ordinary way.

The thought came to him, Cannot they be taught by a simpler method 1 Wit~ this he struggled for years, and success the most wonderful was at length realized in the substitution of syllabics for letters. The principle of the characters which he adopted is phonetic. There are no silent letters. Each character represents a syllable, hence no spelling is required. As soon as the syllabics are mastered-and there are but thirty-six of them and a few additional secondary signs, some of which represent consonants, some aspirates, and some partially change the sound of the main character-the Indian titudent, be he an old man of eighty or a ehild of eight years, can by average diligence learn to read the Word of God in a few weeks. It has been the joy and privilege of the writer to go to a pagan horde of Indians, and after securing the good-will of perhaps all but the conjurers and medicine men, to mark Evans's syllabic characters on a rock with a burnt stick from his camp-fire, where his bear's meat or musk-rat had been cooked for his dinner, and with his varied audience of young and old to give them their first lesson. After a few hours' drill at the coalmarked rock, the Bibles, the gift of the British and Foreign Bible Society, were opened, and commencing at the first verse in Genesis they began to read, slowly, of course at first, the wonderful words of God.

Mr. Evans had many difficulties to overcome ere this marvellous invention was perfected and put into practical use. Living so far in the wilderness, he was destitute of tools and various other things which would have been so helpful, but with him there was no such word as failure. Obtaining as a great favor the thin sheets of lead that were around the tea chests of the fur traders, he melted them down into little bars, and from them with his pocket-knife he cut out his first types. His ink was made out of the soot of the chimneys, and his first paper was birch bark.

It required a good deal of ingenuity to make a press that would do its work, but in that he !,ucceeded at length, and then the work of printing began. If great was his satisfaction, greater still was the amazement and delight of the Indians. The fact that bark could talk was to them most marvellous. Not very artistic was the work at first, but it was intelligible and succeeded. Portions of the Gospels were first printed and also some of the most familiar hymns.

The story of this invention reached the home missionary society. Generous help was at once afforded. Samples of the type of the syllabic were sent home. A goodly supply was cast in London. A serviceable press, with all requisites, including a large quantity of paper, was sent out via Hudson Bay, and so for years that inland mission was the distributing centre from which considerable portions of the Word of God were scat-

SCUlPTURAL REFEUENCE TO TllE HlGllEH CLASSEf'

tcrcd among many wandering tribes, conferred blessings iUllu1l18rable, and causing more t.han one deputation to be sent importunately pleading for teachers to come and explain what the good words meant.

In later years the British and Foreign Bible Society has most cheerfully and generously taken charge of the work, and now those northern Indians have the whole Bible freely distributed among them, and multitudes .of them are reading its glorious truths.

Mr. Evans had his own sorrows and troubles. Persecutions assailed him because of his brave, determined stand against the use of all intoxicating liquors, Sabbath desecration, and the vicious habits of some of the white traders amoug the Indians. Another terrible disaster, that undoubtedly shortened his days, was his unfortunate accident in shooting his beloved and faithful interpreter by the premature explosion of his gun. This awful calamity nearly distracted him. From it he never recovered. To the family of his deceased interpreter he surrendered himself in such a state of grief and sorrow, that he seemed to little care whether they killed him or not. They were pagans, and at first were inclined to wreck dire vengeance upon him and exact blood for blood. Wiser councils, after three days' discussion, however, prevailed, and Mr. Evans was adopted into the family in the dead man's place. He was a good foster son to the old parents of his beloved Hassel, and did all he could for them as long as he lived; but he did not survive many years longer. His great heart was breaking with the memory of this terrible accident. He threw himself with all his energy int.o his work, and whether it was in his swift canoe, in still seeking the lost sheep in the wilderness, or on the platforms of large churches, in the home land, before vast audienccs, pleading the cause of missions, he was the tireless worker still, bnt his sore heart was breaking, and one night, at the close of a glorious missionary meeting, where he had stirred to their very depths all who had heard him, his great heart broke asunder, and suddenly he went up from his triumphs and his troubles to be forever with the Lord.

Thus passed on to the" glorious company" James Evans, aged forty. six, but to judge by his work, he lived a thousand years.

SCRIPTURAL REFERENCE TO THE HIGHER CLASSES.

BY REV. GILBERT REID, CHI-NAN-FU, CHINA.

Whenever a missionary seeks to influence persons of the upper classes in the non-Christian lands, immediately there are those who at once exclaim, " The scriptural view is always that of working from the bottom up, and no other plan has ever been proved to be God's plan."

While believing that it is not always necessary to follow the minutire of certain incidents of the Bible in Ollr present dealings with men, it is nevertheless profitable to test the application and force of these great principles which are deduced from biblical record. This is especially true in establishing any theory of universal missions.

Though the Bible seldom seems to direct special attention to the conver- sion of persons high in rank or authority, except in tha theocratic govern- ment of Israel, yet contact with such a class always existed, and a benefi- cent influence was always sought. As to the ~hosen people of Israel, there was'certainly no neglect of the men highest in power, but prophets, priests, and kings were always classed together, and to them the people looked as the special representatives of God Himself. In the casual contact of the chosen people with the outside tribes and the Gentile nations, any such neglect of the ruling classes or of the men of highest influence is certainly not commanded and not even countenanced. The one who was early made a type of the Messiah was none other than the King Melchizedec, who with his kingly powers united those of the priest, and one to whom Abraham did not refuse to offer his gifts of praise and worship. Joseph, rising in the Egyptian kingdom to the most dignified position next unto the throne ; Moses, versed in all the wisdom of the Egyptians, becoming a sagacious revolutionist in a tyrannical kingdom, the human founder of the only theocratic government that has ever existed, and one of the most profound legislators that history has recorded; Daniel, instructed in the language and arts of the Chaldeans, appointed first by the royal favor of Nebuchadnezzar and Belshazzar to be ruler over the whole province of Babylon, then under Darius the Mede elevated still higher to supreme head of the pashas, and finally, in the succeeding Persian dynasty of Cyrus the Great, by a retention of his previous power, being probably instrumental in the issue of the royal edict that commanded the restoration of the" exiled Hebrews to their native land j Esther and Mordecai, in the reign of Xerxes, securing by their admirable dexterity as well as by providential interposition the most honorable of positions, the one that of queen, and the other that of chief minister; Ezra, by the esteem of Artaxerxes chosen civil ruler of the Jewish province, and securing special privileges for his unfortunate race; and later on in the same reign, Nehemiah gaining first as royal cup-bearer the friendship of the heathen monarch, then generously commissioned to rebuild the city of Jerusalem-these are the fascinating incidents from among the chosen people in their intercourse with the heathen monarchies of Egypt and Babylon, Media and Persia.

In the Bible history it is noticeable that the Old Testament gives special prominence to kings and princes, judges and rulers, while the New Testament unfolds in the main the progress of the Church among the common people. To this general phase, however, there are striking divergencies, showing that no class of society is to be overlooked by Christian effort. When the news went abroad in the time of Christ that " the poor have the Gospel preached to them," it was indeed a joyful moment in the lives of those down-trodden people; but this hope aroused and joy manifested were no evidence of the superiority of the poor, but a recognition of the rights vouchsafed by Christianity not only to the favored, but to the unfortunate and neglected. Whoever is neglected, whoever is lost-not whoever is poor-has a claim on Christianity. Christ came to save, not the poor men, but man. In His ministry in Judea He favored the poor, not because the rich, the rulers, and the learned needed no favors, but because their favors were already abundant. ' , We sometimes speak and feel," said the late Phillips Brooks, "as if Jesus had only to do with the poor and needy. Yet Jesus was not simply the champion of the poor and needy. He was the representative of humanity, in order that He might inspire humanity with love to God. He asserted the way in which a man shall be superior to the fact of poverty or the fact of wealth." "Not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble are called," but by this saying it is taught that at least there are a few. An attractive, wealthy young man of good social standing came to Christ with a solemn question, and the answer was one of love as well as truth. From an after-remark the disciples concluded that the rich more than others were excluded from salvation; but this human idea of saving faith was shattered by an appeal to a Power unseen but not unfelt, " With men it is impossible, but not with God." Spiritual life as it works in the heart of man, whatever his rank, is Divine alone, but the presentation of truth is by the co-operation of human agency.

What, now, are some of the actual facts in New Testament history ~ It is related that one time, when certain Pharisees and high priests sent some small officers to seize Christ, these men failed to execute their mission, being led to admiration and belief by the matchless words of Christ. Surprised by such a result, some of the Pharisees, as if to crush forever the popular craze, boastfully asked, " Have any of the rulers or of the Pharisees believed on Him f' How little did they know that the patient, beneficent life of Christ had produced its effects even within their own ranks; that" among the chief rulers many believed on Him, only because of the Pharisees they did not confess Him"! Striking, indeed, was the fact that the first persons to do Christ honor after His death were two members of the Jewish Sanhedrim-Joseph, an honorable counsellor, and Nicodemus, a secret inquirer; the one to devote his own burying-ground as the place for Christ's burial, and the other to bring myrrh and aloes to lay upon the body of Christ.

Of the twelve apostles, Matthew was an officer in the Roman Govern· ment, called directly from the tollbooth, and prominent not only as an evangelist and missionary, but as one of the authors of the life of Christ. Another officer, called Zaccheus, in becoming a disciple of Christ gave evidence of his sincerity in declaring, "Half of my goods I give to the poor, and if I have taken anything from any man by false accusation, I restore him fourfold." Two other men of prominence, high functionaries of Capernaum, the one a centurion and the other a nobleman, were led by the healing skill of Christ to become firm believers.

Later on in the early Apostolic Church, one of the first converts was a treasurer of the heathen queen of Ethiopia, who, according to tradition, was instrumental in establishing the first Christian church in that land.

So also one of the first converts in the city of Athens was Dionysius, a judge of the court of the Areopagus, who, according to tradition, became the first bishop of that city. And what, in fact, might we have expected if the early Church had not been aided and moulded by a man of superior learning, practical common-sense, powers of organization, adaptation, and perseverence, the great missionary to the Gentiles, the Apostle Paul, a man able to meet kin~s and rulers, like Felix and Agrippa, and who finally secured converts in the imperial palace among Cresar's household 7 Enough has been pointed out from the Bible record to show that the true teaching is to neglect no one, no race, no nation, no class, no soul.

The efforts of the Church reach forth, even as with Christ, to all the world, and in His name the world will one day be won.

Mr. Reid* is director of a mission among the higher classes in China, having its centre in Chi-nan-fu. He sends the following general statement concerning the work: The higher classes of China are: (1) the mandarins, military and civil j (2) the local gentry j (3) the literati; (4) the nobility, and (5) the leaders of charitable, religious, and reformatory movements. They are called the higher classes, simply because of the superior influence which they possess.

Dr. Nevius has said: "While most missionaries give their chief attention to the middle or more illiterate class, a few feel a special call to attempt to influence the literati and officials j not only because they exercise a dominating influence upon the masses, but also because they have been in general too much neglected."

Out of fifteen hundred Protestant missionaries in China, men and women, only three are devoting a large portion of their time to the upper classes, and of these two are specially engaged with the literary department. Such a neglect, and that, too, of an influential class, without whose aid China can never be transformed and uplifted, makes the need both apparent and imperative.

The aim of the mission to the higher classes is (1) the unfolding of truth, moral, religious, historical, and scientific j (2) conversion and loyalty to truth, to God, and the world's Redeemer; (3) the utilization of the dominating influence of these men for the benefit of the masses and for greater peace and protection; (4) the salvation and prosperity of China as a nation j (5) the cultivation and establishment of international friendliness and religiOUS toleration, and (6) greater enlightenment and improved civilization.

• The leading English daily paper in Shanghai eays of Mr. Reid: .. Mr. Reid is a man of observation, penetration, and strong common Bense. He h"" shown peculiar ability in dealing with Chinese officials. IDs tact, combined with native shrewdness, has enabled him to interview, generally with success, in the conrse of his career more than a hundred officials, from those In a subordinate military posltiou to the Grand Secretary, the Viceroy Li, and the foreign officer. To him bas been entrusted with BUCCesS the settlement of dl1llculties lu connection with the acquisition of land and buildings by missionaries in Chi-nan fn, Chi-ning chow, and other places, and so well have his services been appreciated by the Chinese officials, as well as by hls colleagnes, that when he WII8 leaving Chi-nlng chow ten of the leading mandarins gave him a farewell banquet, and preseuted him with a silken banner embroidered with theft names and ranks."

REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS

The methods to be pursued, in the spirit of conciliation, respect, and kindness, and based on the experience of the past, seem to be suitable and clear. In brief they are as follows: 1. Social contact with the acquaintances already made and with those to be made still in the future. This is essentially fitted to Chinese life. It is conversation rather than lecture or sermon. 2. Extended influence on matters of purely a business character. As the mandarins are the recognized authorities of the Chinese Government, and as the missionary organization is under the protection of that government, it is eminently fitting that some line of communication should be established between the two for greater peace and security, mutual understanding and frien~liness. Efforts in this direction would be put forth as opportunities arise. 3. The establishment of a simple museum to attract and inform the literary Chinese. 4. By means of such simple and suitable apparatus, as the museum would contain, the formation of an illustrated lecture· course on rudimentary topics. 5. The preparation along with other missionaries of literature to be distributed among this class. 6. The establishment of a book depot, with reading-room and reception-room attached, in which may be found on sale all the best religious and scientific books prepared in the Chinese language, and forming literary headquarters for the Chinese literati, and a mode of approach to their respect and sympathy. 7. The formation of a few monthly classes of instruction to which some of these men would be invited as guests, and where fundamental truths would be explained and enforced.

Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, says in reference to the work: "While it is thought best that this work shall be carried on independently of the Presbyterian Mission, I wish to say that the relations between Mr. Reid and the mission with which he has been connected, as well as with the Board, are most cordial, and that we have reason to believe that he will still be useful to the Presbyterian Mission and to the great cause of the Gospel in China."

Thus the work as now initiated will be interdenominational, relying on the support of persons of all creeds and churches and aiding in return in the spirit of unity all the denominations in China, as opportunity shall arise. * REV. WILLIAM C. BURNS, PIONEER EVANGELIST TO CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN G. FAGG, AMOY.

William C. Burns, the first missionary of the English Presbyterian Church to China, was born at Dun, a quiet village in Angus, Scotland, on April 1st, 1815. He graduated with honors from Aberdeen and Glasgow. A students' missionary society had been organized at the University of Glasgow, and Burns became a member. Here earnest men reviewed the lives of Brainerd and Martyn; were thrilled by the latest news from Duff and Marshman in India; listened to men on the eve of depar- * The person who inaugurates the work is alone responsible for the management. Iu due time all the missionaries iu China approving of the effort, and willing to coOperate, will form the associate membership, with whom counsel will be taken. Funds donated ma~ be received by the bankers, Brown Brothers & Company, 59 Wall Streets, New York City, who wlll duly transmit them to Mr. Reid in China. A fnll account, properly andited, will be rendered every six months, and along with all reports of the work and other published matter, will be sent directly to all contributors. In brief, the funds needed are divided into two ciasses-one the estimated annual expense for the next three years, about $3,000,000; the other the expense for securing a permanent equipment, about $7,000,000. ture for the regions beyond, and to returned veterans who sounded the clarion call for volunteers. Burns's devotion to Christ was kindled into glowing intensity, and in his soul he felt that his sphere of service was to be in the lands far hence. In 1838 he offered himself as a missionary to Hindostan, but he could not be sent immediately.

He was called to minister at St. Peter's, Dundee, during Robert McCheyne's tour to Palestine on behalf of the Jews. It was no easy task for anyone, even for a short time, to occupy the pulpit of a man known throughout Scotland as one of the most gifted, singularly spiritual, and successful preachers of his time ; but the very consciousness of insufficiency made Burns strong. Older members of the congregation trembled for him as they saw the youth standing in the place of one whom they so deeply revered. Their fears were dispelled almost at the first sound of Burns's voice. "As he led with deep-toned spirituality and power the prayers of the sanctuary, they seemed to hear only the sound of his Master's feet behind him. Gifted with a solid and vigorous understa.nding, possessed of a voice of vast compass and power, and fired with an ardor so intense and an energy so exhaustless that nothing could dampen or resist it, Mr. Burns wielded an influence over the vast congregations whom he addressed, almost without parallel since the days of Wesley and Whitefield. " From Dundee he went to Kilsyth, a mill town near Glasgow. A wonderful awakening followed his preaching. One of his sermons was preached with extraordinary power. "There was about him throughout an awful solemnity, as if his soul was overshadowed with the very presence of Him in whose name he spoke. As he went on that presence seemed more and more to pass within him and -to possess him, and to bear him along in a current of strong emotion which was alike to himself and his hearers irresistible. Appeal followed appeal in ever-increasing fervor, till at last as he reached the climax of his argument, and vehemently urged his hearers to fight the battle that they might win the eternal prize, the words, 'No cross, no crown!' pealed from his lips, not so much like a sentence of ordinary speech, as a shout in the thick of battle."

Crowds of inquirers flocked at every invitation to the vestry or the manse to seek spiritual counsel. Prayer-meetings of the old and young sprang up everywhere in the village and the surrounding hamlets. The mountain glen, the coal-pits, the harvest fields, the weaving loomsteads became vocal with sounds of prayer and praise. Like results followed his preaching at St. Andrew's, Perth, Newcastle, Edinburgh, and in numerous country villages. He was called to Canada. He ministered to crowded congregations in the churches. He visited the barracks and preached with great power to the soldiers. He returned to Glasgow in 1846. The call to the Orient came in definite form. Two years before the English Presbyterian Church had concluded to open their first mission in China, and had been looking out for God's appointed servant to enter upon this work. They found him in Mr. Burns. He embarked for Hong Kong in June, 1847. From 1847 to 1851 he tarried at Hong Kong and Canton, studying thc language, and preaching in the towns and villages on the mainland opposite IIong Konji and about Canton. In July, 1851, he reached Amoy. Having a remarkable linguistic faculty, he soon acquired the new dialect, and was out among the villages on the mainland opposite Amoy Island. V<1lat a contrast his life and work in China after eight years of most fruitful labor in Scotland and Canada !

There crowds flocked to hear llim, eager for the truth, understanding the message and daily evidencing that God' s Word had borne fruit to the saving of their souls. Here crowds, too, but how different! Curious crowds, idolatrous, apathetic crowds, most of them caring nothing for the words of the preacher, responding to most earnest appeals by inquiries as to whether his hair could grow long, or what was the cost of the shoes he wore. He said: "Unless the Lord, the Spirit, continually uphold and quicken, oh! how benumbing is daily contact with heathenism!" ",Ve have not become all at once and forever superior to the withering influence of a hard, irresponsive heathenism by wearing the name missionary. ·Who in foreign lands has not felt his spiritual life at times ebbing away, with the powerful undertow of a cold and widely prevailing indifference and unbelief. The brightest lamp will burn dim in a carbon-charged atmosphere.

But ·William Burns was not left without assurance of the Lord's approval of his work. ·When, in 1853, a rebellion against the present dynasty broke out in Amoy and the surrounding legion, " when no other European could venture out among the rebels, he was free to go where he liked." "That's the man of the book," they would say, " he must not be touched." At Peh-chuia, an inland town, his labors were signally blessed. Crowds of interested hearers thronged to his preaching hall. Whole families turned to God, bringing their idols and ancestral tablets and burning them in full view of their neighbors. The Word of God grew mightily, and prevailed. " There were all the signs of the coming of the kingdom of God, after the true model of apostolic times; the general and widespread interest; individual decision and self-sacrifice; the division of families, the separation of brother from brother for Christ's sake; the joy of first love, and the spontaneous spread of the sacred influence from village to village, and from heart to heart."

In 1855 Mr. Burns went to Shanghai, hoping to get an interview with the leaders of the Taiping rebellion, in connection with whom in the beginning of the movement great expectations were cherished for the spread of Christianity in China. He never saw thc leaders, and all hopes of any furtherance to the Gospel from that quarter werc soon abandoned.

Thence, in company with J. Hudson Taylor, he went to Swatow, where thc first seed was sown, whence has sprung so goodly a harvest in the present flourishing Presbyterian MissiQn. He visited Foochow, led

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK

preaching bands through the streets of the city and the surrounding villages, and assisted in the preparation of the Foochow hymn-book.

Thence he went to Peking" to endeavor to obtain the same recognition of the civil rights of Protestants that the Roman Catholics had." His hopes were not realized in the manner he desired; but his mission was not fruitless. He did not tarry long. Hearing of virgin soil at Newchwang and the country around, he proceeded to the borderland of Manchuria. He prepared the way for the coming of the Irish Presbyterian Mission. There he died, April 4th, 1868. He was the pioneer of three now prosperous missions, at Amoy, Swatow, and Newchwang. He was unselfish enough to break up the fallow ground and then go on, giving others the joy of reaping and gathering into the garner. He gave his means, supplying himself with only the barest necessities. When the trunk containing nearly all the property he had left arrived in Scotland and was opened, it contained only a few sheets of Chinese writing material, a Chinese and English Bible, an old writing-case, one or two small books, a Chinese lantern, a single Chinese gown. " Surely," whispered a little child standing by, "he must have been very poor."

" Earnest, unselfish, consecrated, true, With nothing but the noblest end in view; Choosing to toil in distant fields unsown, Contented to be poor, and little known, Faithful to death. 0 man of God, well done 1 Thy fight is ended, and thy crown is won."

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORK.

THE MULLER ORPHANAGES AND SCRIPTURAL KNOWLEDGE INSTITUTION.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The venerable George Muller, of Bristol, England, has given to the world his fifty-fifth report of the work at the New Orphan Houses and of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad.

For sixty years the God of praying souls has sustained and enlarged this work, and not only cared for all temporal wants, but blessed with marvellous spiritual blessings what Mr. Muller and his co-workers have done in His name. Instead of finding in this Report tedious repetition, its very monotony is melody, like the performance of M. Jullien upon a single violin string.

PRAYER is the one word to be written in large letters on this whole work. I have stood in awe with uncovered head in the sacred room, on Ashley D07o'n, where three prayer-meetings are usnally held every week; and beside these, Mr. Muller and his son-in-law, James ·Wright, pray day by day together, and Mrs. ~Iiiller and her husband at least twice daily together, and often as many as six times; and this does not include Mr.

Muller's individual prayers alone repeatedly each day; and all this vol- ume of private and individual prayer goes up to God for His help for the Institution and His blessing on every step taken in carrying forward this multiplied work. What wonder unspeakable bounty is bestowed!

The manner in which, and the principles on which, this far-reaching service to God and His poor is conducted many may be interested to note, and so we here present some facts, carefully sifted out from this report, believing that the high rank we assign to this work, as one of the miracles of missions, and the unusual space which we give to this resume, will be abundantly justified by the remarkable facts recorded: One donor has sent for nearly thirty years, as a donation for the Insti- tution, what he would l~ave paid to insurance companies, and has been many times preser"ed from fire, when it has been near his premises. He writes with this last donation: "There has been another fierce fire within fifty yards of the back of my works and warehouse, a large factory having been completely burned down in broad daylight. To God be all the praise for His gracious preservation of premises, insured with Himself through our Lord and Saviour J csus Christ." Mr. Muller has acted on this principle himself for more than half It century; the Orphan Houses, though erected at an expense of £115,000, having never been insured, and yet year after year preserved against fire.

Another donor traces the fulfilment of God's promise in these words: "You received my letter and enclosure d £12 on Saturday. On that very day a large order was written out in Bristol for me, amounting in nct value to more than £21, and this, together with your letter, reached me Monday morning, also several other good orders by the same post. Then, again, as I sat down to write this note to you, a letter reached me, which contained a check for £12 (the exact sum I sent you), in payment of an account three months overdue. ' The Lord is good to them that wait for Him, to the soul that seeketh Him.'" This Christian donor has for many years trusted in the Lord, and he has found Luke 6 : 38 verified, "Give, and it shall be given unto you j good measure, pressed down, and shaken together, and running over, shall men give into your bosom. For with the same measure that ye mete withal it shall be measured to you again. " " This has also been my own experience," adds Mr. MiilIer, "for sixty-four years and six months, ever since January 1st, 1830. " Then he d wells a little on this scripture. "Give, contribute to the temporal necessities of the poor or to the work of the Lord, out of the money with which the Lord has entrusted you, be that little or lIluch. , And it shall be given unto you.' Thus I have found it invariably in my own experience, and in numberless instances of other children of God, with whom I have become acquainted. But notice further, ' good measure '-viz., abundantly. Hundreds of times this has been verified in my own experience since January, 1830. And this is not all, for it is added, 'pressed down and shaleen together and 1'unning over shall men give into your bosom. An abundance will be the return, if the love of Christ constrains us to lay up treasure in heaven. 'Shall men give into your bosom.' Already, while yet in the body, we shall reap, as we sow; but how infinitely greater will be the harvest in the world to come !"

Another donor says: "I had intended leaving to you at my death the enclosed sum of £25 for the orphans under your care, but I now deem it best to give it in my lifetime." Often sums of money are sent, hundreds and thonsands of pounds during the lifetime of the donortl, who thus become their own executors and save also the legacy duty for the benefit of the Institution; and sometimes such donations come to hand when money is greatly needed. Another Christian gentleman sends, on the anniversary of the birthday of each of his children, the average expenses for one orphan, and has done so for a number of years.

Another writes: "Last year, as I had had losses, I thought I could not afford to send to you, but since then God has sent me sickness also, so that I cannot sleep. In reading the Bible to-day I came across Provo 3 : 27, ' Withhold not good from them to whom it is due.' I thought it seemed like the voice of God speaking to me, so I have sent you a small amount." Two of the former orphans (husband and wife, both Christians for about forty years) sent £3 128. 6d. for the support of one orphan for three months. This amount is sent quarterly, and has been received for many years.

With £10 comes the following communication: "I am glad that in your Reports every year you urge the adoption of the practice of giving systematically, and I wish others would advise this too. It is good for the givers as much as for the recipients. It should be proportionate as well as systematic-i.e., in proportion to ability to give without neglecting other claims, which may be prior claims. To illustrate my meaning I would give my own practice to you-namely, that I began business about sixty years ago in rather a small way, and soon began to give 5 per cent, then 10 per cent, which was not increased for some years, because, though the business prospered, my family increased also. But after some years the business income increased beyond all reasonable family expenditure, so I gave 15 per cent, then 20 per cent, and 25 per cent. Then, having put by, for my widow (in case I should die before my dear wife) and children, what I considered would be as much as expected by them, I continued in business and gave away all my income. Several years ago, however, being unable longer to fulfil duties of business. I gave it up to my sons. Since then I have lived economically on the interest of my capital put by. I give away from that reserve fund, and in the course of fifty years I have given away more than £100,000 among God's devoted servants, in order to strengthen their hands in His work." Another donor, who encloses a check for half the dividend upon an old debt, adds: "Ten years ago I decided that half of any amount I might obtain of it should go to the orphanage fund, and I now send the amount received this day in redemption of my pledge. This dividend has come quite as a surprise, for during the last ten years I have ceased to expect anything."

Rere the reader has another glorious proof of the blessedness of systematic giving as the Lord is pleased to bless us iIi our temporal affairs. Though the Church of God will remain the little flock in comparison with the world at large to the end of the present dispensation, and though, generally speaking, the children of God are poor as to this world, yet we do not hesitate to say that, if all acted according to these principles, at least ten times more would be accomplished for God than is accomplished; for in his long Christian experience Mr. Muller has fonnd in almost numberless instances that individuals who have acted on these principles, constrained by the love of Christ, havc always had ample means to spend upon the work of God.

How grateful should the whole Church be that God has spared Mr. Muller's life for so many years, and has sustained him amid numerous severe trials of faith and patience, and made him a living witness in this century to the Church, and even to all the world, that the God who supplied the needs of the ancient Israelites for forty years in the desert is still the living and true God. His example led Hudson Taylor to venture to China, trust- ing in the Lord alone for support, and has made him such a blessing to that vast country, who with his coadjutors are laying the foundations of a wide- spread Christian Church in that empire, and Mr. Muller has contributed largely toward it, having assisted them from time to time. The whole Church owes a debt to this aged saint for having dared to set such an example of faith in God, which has already produced such results, and the extent of whose influence none but God can fully understand. Hundreds of disciples pray that God will not take dear Mr. Muller home for a long time to come. He has been such a help to their own faith that every day they ask God to strengthen him and to keep him in perfect peace, and pray that the Lord wIll incline those who have His gold and silver to give it to the orphans.

All this work goes on not without both severe trials of faith and wonderful rewards to believing prayer. Week after week the income has been small in comparison with the great expense. The balance in hand at the beginning of the last financial year was so retluced that not the fifth part was"left 9f what they began the year witll, though only three months had elapsed. Under such circumstances Mr. Muller fell again on his knees, asking that even that day-the Lord's Day-when they take in no letters, lie would be pleased to give means for the Institution. And now note what followed. After the meeting at Stoke's Croft Chapel, a gentleman, an entire stranger, came to him, with whom he conversed for a few minutes, and then he put a let.ter into his hand, saying it was for the orphans. It contained these words: "Dear Sir, will you please apply the enclosed for the maintenance of the orphans in your homes. Yours respectfully, a Pilgrim." The letter contained a £100 Bank of England note. See the power of prayer and faith! Verily we do not wait upon the Lord in vain. Thousands of times Mr. Muller has found this true within the past sixty-four years, and expects to find it thus to the end of his earthly pi1grimagoe. And all who are reconciled to God by faith in the Lord Jesus Christ will find it thus, more or less, just as there is real trust in Him and patient, believing prayer.' For all this long series of years God has made these orphan houses to be an object lesson to thousands, and a source of blessing, probably, to huudreds of thousands. Praise be to God for this glorious fact, for it seems now that the trial of his faith was intended for blessing, to show how" man's extremity is God's opportunity," and for the strengthening of the faith of many real Christians who watch with interest His dealings with Mr. Muller. Many believers have by this been led to a new standard of both living and giving. One donor says: "For many years I conscientiously gave a tenth of my income to the work of God, but now all that I have is His, and I give as He leads me. I am laying nothing by for sickness or old age, for I expect the speedy return of the Lord Jesus, and desire to lay up treasure in heaven. If He should delay His coming, I may not see old age j but even if I do, the Lord will provide. I believe God is greatly honored by a life of full trust in Him, and I see this more and more the older I grow. "

Through a remarkable providence of God one donor came into the possession of £3000 a short time since, and gave the whole of this amount in six donations of £500 each to the Institution, whereby for many weeks were supplied sufficient means for the orphans, when otherwise the income would not nearly have been sufficient. Thus God in one way or another continually help~, and often in the most remarkable manner as to hL.man appearance. Hear another confession: "Reading your Report has opened my eyes to my error, and even sin of not laying aside a proportion of my income for the Lord, but I have now resolved to put by five per cent, hoping to give a tenth of it to Him. I feel already grateful to God for helping me to see my mistake and to enter upon a sylftem (1' giving, every Lord's Day morning to lay apart threepence out of every five shil- lings as an act of worship and grateful acknowledgment that my God is the giver of all that I receive." "It was a comfort to me recently to. notice, while reading Genesis 47, from verse 13, of Joseph taking up all the money, the cattle, the land, and the people in exchange for the care wherewith he fed the Egyptians, that the Lord says of Himself corre- spondingly : 1. 'The silver and the gold are MINE.' 2.' MINE are the cattle upon a thousand hills.' 3.' The land is MINE.' 4.' All souls are MINE.' So that no redeemed person should ever doubt where his supplies are to come from, nor to whom he should seek in times of straitness." " I made it a rule, on eutering business as an apprentice, to give away part of my quarter's salary, and I find that God has blessed me all the four years that I have done so."

Readers of this Report may ask why all these donations are recorded, and for their sakes Mr. Muller states the following partieulars. "More than sixty years since I saw clearly that the Church of God needed nothing so much as an increase of faith,. and I therefore decided that, by God's help, I would rely upon Him alone for assistance in the way of obtaining pecuniary supplies; and would not, in the hour of need, make known my necessities to any human beings whatever; and to this plan I l~ave adhered, without ever swerving from it. The deliverances which God has wrought for me were recorded afterward, and God has made these narratives a great comfort and encouragement to believers, by strengthening thus the faith of multitudeR of His children, so that tens of thousands of persons in all parts of the earth have been benefited by this my way of carrying on the work of the Lord. Not a few, too, have been converted by seeing thus the reality of the things of God. Because the Lord has thus so abundantly blessed my way of laboring for Him, of which I had thousands of proofs among the many hundreds of thousands to whom I have preached in forty-two of the countries of Europe, America, Africa, Asia, and the six colonies of Australia in the course of seventeen years; and knowing that even avowed infidels had been stopped in their down ward course to perdition, by seeing how timeR without number God had appeared on my behalf, simply in answer to prayer, I judge that it will tend, with His blessing, to the profit of the reader if [further relate how He has helped me, for every sum referred to in this Report, small or great, was sent directly in answer to my repeated supplications and to those of my numerous fellow-laborers." A variety of donations are received from all parts of the earth, and generally from individuals entirely unknown to him.

The results of this work are worldwide. The orphanage which Mr. Ishii is now carrying on in Okayama is really one of the results of Mr. Muller's visit, and of the accounts which he gave, while in Tokyo, of the wonderful way God has provided for the orphans in Bristol. Mr. Ishii, a Christian Japanese, acts now on the same principles.

The reader of this Report will see how nothing but REAL trust in God can keep the heart in peace. In Him, however, Mr. Muller and his helpers DO trust, and rely upon Him alone for help, while in the mean time they continue in prayer. Another, sending £20 for the orphans, writes: " This amoun'.; I intended should accumulate until my death, but I have been impressed to send it to you at once." l-Iow seasonably this dona- tion arrived! The donor was impressed to send the money now, instead of letting it accumulate until her death. How came this impression ~ It was made by our Heavenly Father, who listens to our prayers and sees our need of help. Oh, the blessedness of having t~e living God as a Friend through faith in the Lord Jesus! A city missionary aud his wife, sending £50 for the orphans or for foreign missions, writes: "For nearly forty years I have been a city missionary. Our income has never been large, and we have always given much more than a tenth to the Lord's work, yet our little capital has increased to more than we think it right to pos- sess, and Heb. 13 : 5, 6 has lately much impressed us to trust altogethej· in the Lord and not in money laid by." Let the reader ponder this letter. Here is a poor city missionary giving £50 at once. How very much more could be accomplished'by the Church of God if more disciples of the Lord Jesus were like this godly city missionary! The money was taken for the orphans, for it was needed ON THAT VERY DAY, and thus the hand of God was the more manifestly seen. There was also received from London , the following letter: "I enclose a check for £15, being the expenses of one orphan for one year. I was not able to send my usual contribution at the beginning of the year as my business had been seriously affected by the financial crisis, but my wife has had some money left her by a rela- tive, and she desires to give this amount, which we SHOULD have given if my income had allowed it. This money, which came to her through the will of her grandfather, made thirty or forty years ago, was kept by our Heavenly Father till this year, when we greatly needed it, and then sent to supply our need. Surely this was a fulfilling of Philip 4: 19." From the United States come $10 with this letter: "Please accept the widow's mite, to be used in the work you are doing for the Lord. I feel prompted by the Spirit to send it this morning, and as I want to obey God in all tltings, I hope it will be accepted as coming from Him." The donor was prompted to send us this money, because the living God is a Friend to whom we go in need, and He answers prayers. It is particularly to be noticed that the income that day was very small, and this donation, therefore, came in very acceptably.

A donation came from New Zealand, the most distant country in the world from whence it could come, God in answer to constant prayers constraining the donor not to delay sending the money, and impressed it on his heart to send it as quickly as possible, because just then there was need of help.

No one can estimate the blessing resulting from reading these Reports. Mr. Muller's financial difficulties and peace of mind during most trying times have been blessed to hundreds in similar circumstances, and his unwavering faith in God has done untold good, as God only knows. " For forty years and upward," says Mr. Muller, "we have not had so few donations as for some time past; and yet we have been supplied, bountifully supplied, in answer to our constant believing supplications, for God has so ordered it in His providence that legacies, left a considerable time since, have now been paid, and thus He has abundantly made up the lack of donations. "

How many have been actuated to self-denying giving! One man writes: "From the time I went into business, the first money, taken each week, has always been sent to you, although formerly I allowed it to accumulate until it reached £2 or more. After reading your last Report I have

ICLLER'" :"lEW ORPH,~" HOeSES, ASHLEY Dow", BRISTOL, E"UL_."J>

1131£1£ PAGE 115.1

A HALF CENTURY OF FAITH WORI!

daily, and many tim.es each day, asked the Lord to increase my takings, because I desired to send you money quarterly. My business being a very small one, and the first takings varying from one penny upward, it has frequently taken more than twelve months to reach the sum of £2 ; but during the last three months, many times daily, I have asked the Lord to give me a sovereign for you before the new year should come. Up to the last week in December we had only 13s. 6d. in hand, but I continued to trnst in the Lord to give me the amount I had asked for. Strange to say, however, I did not take one penny that week until Thursday after- • noon; but in the morning, when praying for you, I remembered a debt of £1 5s. that was owing to me, and I then told the Lord that if He would please to let me have this money, I would send it to you. About three o'clock the bill was paid, the first money taken that 1IJeek, and my daughter earned Is. 6d., which she gladly gave to make up the £2. Thus the Lord has once more verified His precious promise: 'Ask and it shall be given you.' " This letter came from a distance of more than 12,000 miles, the Lord influencing one of His children, who is anything but wealthy, to take a deep interest in the work and help both by his means and by his prayers. Notice, also, the writer gives the firstfruits of his little business to the Lord every week, and perseveres in prayer till the blessing comes; for this is particularly to be attended to if we desire to have our petitions granted, even to go on praying and exercising faith and patience, till we receive an answer to our supplications. "It is to this," says Mr. Miiller, "that I owe many thousands of answers to prayer, received within the last sixtyeight years and eight month:;;. When I see that I am asking for a thing, which is according to the mind of God, I go on praying till the blessing is granted, though often I have had long, very long to wait.'" One donor encloses a gift in the way of restitution regarding certain youthful indiscretions which seem to demand restitution. Many disciples forget that restitution is to be made if in our unconverted days we have defrauded anyone. If possible, too, the restitution shonld be sent to the individual who has been defrauded, but, if not living, to his heir or heirs. If there are especial reasons for doing this an~nymously, or if no heir is known, the money may be given to the poor or to some charitable institution ; for we should remember the word of Zacchreus: "If I have taken anything from any man by false accusation I restore him fourfold."

These Reports show how, after a season of great trial of faith and patience, which lasted more or less for several years, the Lord is now again supplying bountifully the means. The appearance during those years of trial was many times, as if God had forsaken and would never care any more about this Institution, but this was only the appearance, for He was as mindful of it as ever. It was only in order that faith might be yet further strengthened that these trials were permitted; that by meekly enduring the affliction they might glorify God, and that tens of thousands of persons by reading these Reports might be benefited.

In October, 1830, Mr. Miiller was led, on scriptural grounds, to give up all stated salat·y as pastor of a church, and solely and entirely to rely upon God alone for his temporal supplies; ever since which time, for nearly sixty-four years, he has had no stipend nor emolument whatever, as pastor or preacher, nor as founder and director of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad; but God, in whom he trusts, has bountifully supplied all his temporal necessities and those of his family, though sometimes, accompanied by Mrs. Miiller, he was almost Clmstantly travelling, for seventeen years, through Europe, America, Africa, . Asia, and Australia, and repeatedly required from £100 tf) £240 at once to pay for long sea voyages. During these sixty-four years his faith has often been greatly tried, but instead of being weary of this way of living, he says: "I am delighted with it, because it has made me ac- quainted with the Lord in a way in which, humanly speaking, I should never have become acquainted with Him j and thus great spiritual blessing has been derived instrumentally through my experience, because this Insti- tution itself owes to it its existence."

The orphanage work is but a part of the great service rendered by this worldwide missionary. On March 5th, 1834, it pleased God to use His servant also to found the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home aud Abroad. Now, after it has existed sixty years, he looks back only to ad- mire the power and adore the love of God.

By it he assists day-schools, Sunday-schools, and adult-schools, in which instruction is given upon scriptural principles, and as far as the Lord may give the means, supplies suitable teachers and establishes schools of this kind.

Another work of this Institution is to circulate the Holy Scriptures. The very poorest of the poor are sought out, from house to house, and persons are supplied with the Holy Scriptures, either gratis or on the pay- ment of a small amount, in England, Scotland, Ireland, Italy, Spain, Nova Scotia, Canada, British Guiana, the East Indies, Australia, Africa, and China. There have been circulated since March, 1834, 268,110 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,021 copies of the Psalms, and 216,185 other small portions of the Holy Scriptures. Another object of the Institution is to aid missionary efforts. Ever since his conversion (now over sixty-eight years ago), Mr. Miiller has taken a deep interest in missionary work. At five different times, within the first eight years, he offered himself most solemnly for work among the heathen j but each time it was most plainly shown that he should serve the Lord by remaining in Europe. As he could not, there- fore, go to heathen nations himself, he sought to help on missionary opera- tions to the utmost, being further stimulated to this through receiving in 1829 the truth of the Lord's coming. The moment he saw this truth clearly revealed in the Holy Scriptures the thought occurred to him : " What can I do to make Him known before His return, seeing that He may soon come~" But more than ever was he roused to effort, since the Lord at last allowed him after fifty-eight years to see the field of missionary labor in India, to which as a young believer he had so earnestly desired to go. The sight of idolatry in India, in many places visited, and espe- cially at Benares, stirred his soul to the utmost, leading him more than m'er to take the deepest interest in missions, and to decide to devote every sovereign that could be spared to this object, besides being led to pray more than ever that God would incline the hearts of great numbers of His children to help with their means. Between May 26th, 1893, and May 26th, 1894, he has been able to expend £3355 18. 4d. on missionary operations, and, from the commence- ment of the Institution, £245,109 68. Id. has been spent in this way. During the past year 129 laborers in Word and doctrine, in various parts of the world, were thus assisted. This work of Mr. Miiller thus touches missions at every vital point. He not only builds orphan houses for 3000 orphans, and founds a scriptural knowledge institution, but actually becomes the father of missions in China, India, Syria, Egypt, British Guiana, Barbadoes, Grenada, Spain, Italy, France, and Germany, besides helping home evangelists.

When, about sixty years since, he found brethren who, on scriptural grounds, could not remain in the position in which they had been, and who had no income in connection with their service in the Gospel, he longed to help them; but, as his own means were insufficient, he gave himself to prayer on their behalf, that the Lord would be pleased to supply means for them. This He has done bountifully, for He has obtained in this way altogether, in answer to prayer, £245,109 for missionary objects only. Within the last fifteen or twenty years it has been laid on the hearts of several other brethren to act in a similar way, and God, we rejoice to say, has greatly blessed their labors.

As to these 129 preachers of the "Vord, in various parts of the world, they are not the missionaries of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution, nor is it bound to give them a stated salary, for this would lead them out of the posi- tion of simple dependence upon God for their temporal supplies; but Mr. Muller gladly assists any man of God laboring for the Lord in the Word, whether in a more public or private way, either at home or abroad, not connected with any society, nor receiving a regular salary, and who seems to need help.

Another object of the Institution is the circulation of religious tracts and books. As to tracts for unbelievers, the aim is to diffuse such as contain the truths of the Gospel clearly and simply expressed; and as to pub- lications fOl' believers, such as may direct their minds to those truths which, in these last days, are more especially needed, or which have been particularly lost sight of, and may lead believers to return to the written Word of God.

Each branch of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution was very small at the commencement. In the first year were circulated 19,000 tracts, a small number only, but this was a beginning, for the whole number of books, pamphlets, and tracts circulated now exceeds 103,000,000. They have been sent all over the world, and thousands of Christian men and women have helped in this service. Every year hundreds of applications come for gratuitous grants of tracts, and whenever the cases are suitable, from 3000 to 50,000 at one time have been sent out gratuitously.

The principles on which the institution has been carried on are, that God alone is looked to for spiritual and temporal blessing. No one is ever asked for pecuniary help, nor is debt ever incurred in order to be able to enlarge its operations, but Mr. Muller waits upon God for means in prayer before he goes forward. Trials of faith and patience continue up to the present time. On the anni versary of the founding of the Institution the income was but .£4 168. 6d., instead of £180 needed. Often for many days together very little is received, yet God has upheld this work for sixty years, and not only is nothing owed, but there is money in hand. Only twice in all this time has it been found at the close of the financial year that the expenses were greater than the income, but there were many unpaid legacies amounting to more than six times the amount owing, and there were also many acres of valuable land which could be sold for building. There is good reason to believe that tens of thousands of persons have been spiritually benefited by this Institution.

Let us hear Mr. Muller's closing testimony as to his orphanges : " I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him. In carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen, that now, in the nineteenth century, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He lilltens to the prayers of His children, and helps those who trust in Him. In all the forty-two countries through which I travelled during the past twenty years of my missionary service, numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what 1 at first expected to accomplish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me. But what I have seen, as the fruit of my labor in this way, may not be the thousandth part of what I shall see when the Lord Jesus comes again, as day by day, for fifty-nine years, I have earnestly labored, in believing prayer, that God would be pleased, most abundantly, to bless this service in the way I have stated.

" Further, when I began the orphan work its commencement was very small. I rented a house, furnished it, and received thirty chiidren, which was a very humble beginning; but compare this with the magnitude of the five large Orphan Houses on Ashley Down, now the greatest Orphan Institution in the world.

" When it was especially laid on my heart to labor for orphans, the total accommodation in all the orphan institutions in England was for 3600 orphans, and at the same time there were 6000 orphans under eight years of age in the prisons of England. This deeply affected me, and I sought therefore to enlarge the orphan work under my direction to the utmost of my power. This ended in providing accommodation for 2050 orphans and 112 helpers at a time, and the result of this has been that, by means of other individuals, or through societies, one institution after another has been opened for the reception of 20, 30, 50, or 100 orphans; or that orphan houses have been built for 200, 300, 400, and even 500 orphans, so that now, I am happy to say, there is accommodation in England alone for at least 100,000 orphans. From April, 1836, up to May 26th, 1894, there have been altogether 9176 orphans under our care.

In the Orphan Houses there are many vacancies for girls bereaved of both parents by death, who are legitimate children and in destitute circumstances. No payment is expected, nor is influence needed for the admission of orphans. Orphan boys also can be received in their turn, each case being considered witl~out partiality in the order in which application has been made for it.

" Without anyone having been personally applied to for anything by me over £902,532 has been given to me for the orphans as the result of prayer to God, since the commencement of the work, which sum includes the amount received for the Building Fund for the five houses. It may also be interesting to the reader to know that the total amount given for the other objects, since the commencement of the work, amounts to £370,875 19s. ltd.; that that which has come in by the sale of Bibles since the commencement amounts to £20,786 2s. 5d.; by the sale of tracts, £22,922 14s 3td.; and by the payment of the children in the dayschools from the commencement, £24,526 lIs. 6i-d."

The following resume is given in this Report:

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA

"The total amount of money received by prayer and faith, for the various objects of the InstitutIOn, since March 5th, 1834, has been over £1,341,826 sterling; 120,438 persons have been taught in the schools, supported by the funds of the Institution; 268,1l0 Bibles, 1,409,842 New Testaments, 21,092 copies of the Book of Psalms, and 217,599 other portions of the Word of God in several languages have likewise been circulated since the foundation of the Institution; 103,335,248 books, pamphlets, and tracts in several languages have likewise been circulated from the commencement of the Institution. From its earliest days missionaries have also been assisted from its funds, and for more than forty years a considerable number of them. On this object and on the mission schools there was expended during the past year £3355, and from the commence· ment £245,109; 9076 orphans ha,'e been under our care, and five large houses, at an expense of £1l5,000, have been erected and fitted up for the accommodation of 2050 orphans at a time and 112 helpers. With regard to the spiritual result of the operations of the Scriptural Knowledge Institution for Home and Abroad, we have the fullest reason to believe that many tens of thousands of souls have been blessed, but the day of the Lord alone will fully reveal all the good which, through His wondrous condescension, has been accomplished within the last sixty years by means of the Institution."

MISSIONARY SUCCESS IN NORTHERN FORMOSA.

BY MRS. A. C. JAMIESON.

The North Formosa Mission was begun twenty-two years ago, when George Leslie Mackay landed there alone, and throughout his life he has been practically alone, for no other foreigner remained long enough in the field with sufficient physical strength to render real and tangible assistance.

It was my privilege to spend nearly eight years in Formosa, and I found Chinese workers, both men and women, earnest, able, and devoted. MallY are apt to imagine Chinese brethren inferior, simply because they are Chinese, but for power on the platform North Formosan preachers are decidedly superior to the majority of English and American clergymen. Some have remarkable natural talent, and personal experience of persecution gives force to their words; but the whole band have received such a thorough training in the theology and practical use of the Scriptures as is little dreamed of by those who have not had more than a glimpse behind the scenes.

Mrs. Mackay is a clever, bright Chinese lady, who has travelled round the world, spending considerable time in India, Palestine, and Egypt, besides many months in European countries. She is of a cheerful disposition, is very warm-hearted, sympathetic, and possesses wonderful tact. She is beloved by high and low in her own land, and by all foreigners by whom she is known.

In every step in the work God Himself has been directly and humbly appealed to, and times without number He has shown His especial care of His own. Often under severe trial the presence and power of God's Spirit has been felt in such a way as to give fulness of joy at the same time that hearts were wrung with sorrow. Do not say that the Chinese cannot be Christianized. Cross the ocean and live for years in China, let the Chinese treat you kindly, grasp your hand as you lay your child to rest and say, " I'm sorry, so sorry for you, my baby's gone too." Come to the little mud-floored room, draw back the curtain, hear the last dying request, " Sing-please-sing' Forever with the Lord.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Ohino-Japanese War.* the same road. The" fiction of ulti- mate dependence and intermediate free- BY REV. DAVID S. SPENCER, NAGOYA, dom" might do forty years ago, but cannot stand against the march of mod- JAPAN. ern events. Japan met this inconsis- tency in the policy of the Middle King- It is the purpose of this article to pre- dom in 1873. In that year the Korean sent as briefly as possible the causes, authorities at Fusan offered a great inimmediate and remote, which have led sult to the Japanese official at that port. to this war, and to do this from Japan's Count Soejima was then in China enstandpoint, drawing the leading facts trusted with a special mission on the from official sources. This will be fol- part of Japan. Under direction of his lowed by a brief survey of the results government, the count asked the Chiof the war to date. No attempt is here nese Government whether Korea was a made to palliate the:sin80f either party, dependency of China, adding that in and it is desired to avoid as much as such a case Japan would require some possible taking sides in the issue now amends from China for this act of Kopending. But in the interests of all par- rea. China promptly repudiated all ties the truth should be known. responsibility, thus abrogating all claims to suzerainty. In consequence of this 1. For scores of years China has made the Japan-Korean treaty of 1876 recogit a part of her policy to use the petty nizes the complete independence of States on her borders as buffers for her Korea. own protection against foreign powers. But in doing this she has made it a 2. For thirty years, ever since Japan poInt to incur no inconvenient responsi- began to move in the line of modern bilities in behalf of such States. Out- progress, China has treated Japan as a side nations were to understand that petty State, weak and vacillating, a desuch States were a part of her imperial serter from Oriental canons, imbibing domain; but, on the other hand, China new and useless ideas which should be would not consent to shoulder the re- spurned, and worthy, in brief, of nothsponsibility of their acts. To the little ing but contempt. That many Chinese nations was assured whatever security and Japanese cordially dislike each might come from the shadow of her other is a fact which foreigners in both wing. but they must be responsible for countries have observed with no little their own acts except when their char- concern. But Japan has patiently borne acter as buffers was threatened. In old times this theory might hold, but with the affronts or China, and her leading the progress of Occidental civilization it was bound to give way. Step by step men, notably Count Soejima, Count Ito China has been compelled to acknowl- (now Prime Minister), Viscount Mutsu edge the independence of these little (now Minister of Foreign Affairs), and States, not only toward the world, but Count Inouye (now Minister to Korea), of herself also. Tonquin, Anam, Siam, have endeavored to avoid a collision and Burmah have each in turn taught with China, using their influence to this lesson, and now Korea is travelling build up mutual international and com· mercial interests. And these men, with • Thi. article does not treat of mieaitlDs, but it many others who might be named, are conveys informatiou which has beeu solicited themselves experts in Chinese classics. from us by sucb a ho.t of correspondents interested in missions, that we are glad to present 3. In 1876 Japan and Korea agreed it, for present and future UI••-J. T. G. upon a treaty. the first article of which «eclares that "Chosen, being an inde- conciliate the Middle Kingdom. To pendent State, enjoys the same rights meet this draft upon her resources, and as does Japan." Upon the basis of this also satisfy her greedy and extortionate treaty Japan has since dealt with Korea. officials, Korea has been compelled to It was.Japan that opened Korea to the tax her laboring classes beyond the abilworld. ity of human flesh and blood to en- dure. 4. By the Chemulpo Convention or 1882 Japan made a stipulation with Ko- 6. In 1883 and 188<1 social troubles rea that she (Japan) should have the arose in Korea. These oppressed laborright to station troops in Korea for the ing classes, ground into the dust by the protection of Japanese subjects when heel of official oppression, rose up such a course might seem necessary. against the Government, and Chinese This right on the part of Japan the soldiers were promptly dispatched to Peninsular Kingdom never questioned. suppress them. In both instances the victorious party, regarding Japan as 5. Korea concluded a treaty with the the head and front of progressive ten- United States in 1882, with Great Brit- dencies, attacked and destroyed the Japain in 1883, and with otber powers later, anese Legation in Seoul, and compelled in all of which the independence of the Japanese to leave the city_ "On Korea is implied. No claims of suze- the last occasion (188<1), when the two rainty on the part of China over Ko- empires had troops stationed in Korea, rea were then made. If China has the Japanese, a mere handful of men, secretly demanded and received tribute found themselves assailed by twenty of Korea since 1876, it is in violation of times their number of Chinese braves, treaty stipUlations touching the inde- and the Japanese representative, with pendence of Korea. But this is a way his suite and all the inmates of his Lega- China has of doing things. She by no tion, had to fly from a burn.ing building means intended that Korea should exer- and force their way from Seoul through cise the independence which was thus a mob instigated and abetted by the solrecognized as Korea's treaty right. diers of the Middle Kingdom." Japan's 1I10re distant powers were not particu- forbearance at these crises received the larly inconvenienced by China's decep. commendation of thoughtful people tion, and the burden of suffering there- everywhere. :But in the consequent from fell upon Japan. China, always negotiations she secured treaty rights suspicious lest Japan might have designs which struck a fatal blow at China's upon Korea, ill concealed her disgust, coveted suzerainty, for in 1882 she was and deception and duplicity have char- allowed to station troops in Korea; and acterized all her actions. She placed a in 1885 she concluded a treaty with Chinese resident in Seoul, and carried China (the Tientsin Treaty), by which on a covert but persistent course of in- each power pledged itself not to send fluencing Korea in herfavor and against troops to Korea without first notifying Japan. This resident (Mr. Yuan) has the other, the two empires being thus occupied virtually the position of a sov- placed upon an equal military footing ereign and dictator, though of course with regard to the little kingdom. It not openly so. A. faction known as the was equivalent to placing Korea under Min family, from which family comes the joint protection of China and Japan. the present Queen, has long held the In the disturbances of 188<1 the late l:alance of power iu Korea, much to the Kim Ok-kyun played a prominent part. dissatisfaction 01 many of the people. Through this faction, always prO-Chi- 7. Japan could not forget the ill treatnese, Mr. Yuan has e~rted his influ_ ment which her subjects in Korea reence, or, in other words, China's influ- ceived in 1884 at the hands of both Koence. The tenure of power of this re8ns and Chinese, the former urged on faction has depended upon its ability to by the latter, Japan has been able to obtain no redress. Innumerable have the official had to get all his plunder in been the instances and very annoying one third the time. The long-suffering in which Japan has suffered in this way people revolted against these burdens, during the past ten years, no single case and last spring began what is known as assuming such proportions as to war- the Togaku-to revolt in the south, which rant a peaceful nation like Japan, and soon assumed serious proportions.

especially under the present Cabinet, in The Min politicians, in concert with exceeding the limits of diplomatic force Mr. Yuan, thereupon requested the to settle it. But delay and postpone- Chinese Government to send troops to ment have defeated again and again the suppress the insurrection. China re- ends of justice. sponded with unwontcd celerity, and 8. Of the victims of extortion and op- after the departure of her 2500 troops, pression who arose in Korea in 1884 to be it noted, gave notice to the Japanese overthrow the dominant faction, Kim Government. Japan then notified Ohina Ok-kyun was one of the leaders. His that she would do the same, and landed party overcome by the force of Chinese several thousand troops at once. China's arms, Kim and a few of his associates object was to suppress the Togaku-to escaped to Japan, where he has since revolt, to make sure her own control, been sheltered by the Japanese Govern- and to re-establish in administrative ment, being considered as a political power the party that was working the refugee. His family and relatives had ruin of Korea. Japan's object was to all been put to death in Korea, and he protect her nationals, and to secure such must have met the same cruel fate had a position as would enable her to insist he returned. Many Japanese believed upon a. radically curative treatment of that Kim was a true patriot, who repre- Korea's malady. 'I'he frequent recur- sented an oppressed class, and for the rence of such troubles was not only liberation of whom he was willing to dangerous to Korca, but threatened the risk all. In March last, as the result of peace of Japan herself. At all haz- 8. plot made by Korean political enemies ards, the independence of Korea must in Japan, Kim was enticed to Shanghai, not be shattered.

where he was cruelly murdered on March But right here occurred an unfortu- 27th in a Japanese hotel by a fellow- nate incident. China, in giving Japan countryman commissioned by political the above notice, described Korea as her enemies in Korea to do the deed. China "tributary I:)tate." For the sake of honored the assassin by taking him in peace Japan would have preferred to triumph on one of her ships of war back pass this by, but at this juncture it was to Korea, and on the same ship carried a vital point. China had thrown down the body of his victim. The assassin the gauntlet. Since 1876 Japan had was honored at home, whilc Kim's body dealt with Korea as her equal, and could was mutilateu, disgraced, exposed to not now allow China's boast to pass un- public view, and finally cut in pieces and challenged. But the Chinese states- distributed among the eight provinces. men took no notice of her protest, and Japan saw the point and felt the insult continued to use in diplomatic messages keenly, but said nothing. Enemies of the disputed term. They also under- the Min faction in Korea were deeply took to set limits to the numbers and :stirred by this event. movements of Japan's troops in Korea.

9. Korea, like China, is a country in In the polite forms of diplomatic usage which misgov:ernment and extortion they indicated to Japan that China have flourished luxuriantly for centu- would settle the affairs of Korea, and ries; but under the recent :&lin adminis- Japan might stay at home where she tration a change for the worse has taken was needed. Japan again protested place. The former three years' official against the use of the terms" tributary tenure of office was reduced to one; hence State," denying China's right to set any limits as to the number or destination of move the danger to her own interests her troops in Korea. through the constant troubles arising in 10. The next step in the affair was a Korea, and to assist in the civilization of proposition by Japan that the two em- the Orient, Japan began her work of pires should unite-first, in suppressing reform, always, however, maintaining the insurrection, and then in the reform toward Korea an attitude of friendliness of Korea, as this was a matter of great and courtesy, and always disclaiming importance to them both. But China any aggressive designs. The Korean refused everything, and demanded that Government at first appeared wholly Japan should withdraw her troops from willing to undertake the reforms above Korea. Japan frankly stated her in- proposed. A commission was appoint- ability to do this unless valid assurances ed to carry them out, and the com- could be given that the internal affairs missioners expressed themselves satis- of Korea should be so reformed as to re- fied with the much-needed movement.

move the danger to herself and to her Mr. Otori then asked for their consent neighbors. The British Minister at in writing. Now they showed a total Peking now tendered his good offices change of front. The scheming of the to help settle the difficulty, but China Chinese Resident, who for nine years refused to negotiate before the Japanese had played the part of an uncrowned troops were withdrawn, and her man- king, was clearly evident. To-day the ner toward Japan now became insolent. Korean Government would promise The Cabinet at Tokyo, finding it im- everything; to-morrow they would possible to secure the aid of China in make the withdrawal of Japanese troops the task to be accomplished, resolved to an essential preliminary. High officials undertake it alone. China prepared known to favor reform were degraded.

and sent more troops to Korea. Japan Mr. Otori on July 19th sent an ultima- waited in vain twenty-six days for tum to the Korean Government, to China to recover her sober senses. which the !Iin politicians, after some Japan then informed her, July 17th, delay, replied in an insulting manner.

that the sending of any more troops to lI'lr. Otori then asked for a personal in- Korea would be considered as a bel- terview with the King, who by this time ligerent act. seems to have comprehended the situa- l!. During this period of waiting tion, and had resolved to entrust the ad- Japan had been working with Korea. ministration of the State to his father, When China refused to co-operate, the Tai Wom-kun, whom, on account Japan directed Mr. Oteri Koisuke, her of Chinese intrigue through the Min Minister at the Korean Court, to treat family, he had not seen for ten years.

directly with the Korean Government Expecting trouble from this family in on the subject of reforms. These re- such an event, the King requested Mr.

forms were simple, and show upon the Otori to land Japanese troops and escort face of them that their object was the the Tai Wom-kun to the palace. On betterment of Korea, namely, (1) recog- the way the Japanese escort was fired nition of personal responsibility of offi- into by Korean soldiers instigated by cials; (2) a separate department for for- the Min family. The first blood of the eign relations; (3) the Ieorganization of present dispute was shed; the Japan- the judiciary; (4) the improvement of ese captured without loss or injury all internal communications; (5) the adop- the arms of the Koreans, and sent them tion of a system of strict scrutiny into flying to their sheds. The work of re- matters of revenue and expenditure; form had reaUybegun. Japanese troops (6) the improvement of the educational had been posted in positions to com- system; (7) the selection of students of pletely control the capital, and in suffi- promise for study abroad. Avowing cient force to quell any disturbance that her determination to help Korea, to re- might arise. The Chinese Resident, now finding Seoul a slightly uncomfort- board, and when the Naniwa opened able place for him, was suddenly" re- fire on the Kowshing they jumped overcalled. " From the first he ha:l refused board. The Chinese flred at hem as even a friendly consultation with Mr. they were swimming for the shore, Otori unless the Japanese troops were wounding one, and also at their own first removed. countrymen who jumped into the water. The Naniwa's boats saved some of the 12. An event occurred July 25th foreigners, but the Kowshing with her which removed the whole question be- mutinous troops was sunk. On the yond the field of diplomacy. China, in same day soon after, namely, August total disregard of the warning given by 1st, as the world now knows, the two Japan July 17th, had hired transports emperors each iss;.ed a declaration of and sent more troops to Korea. Chi- war. As to the spirit and justice exnese men-of-war convoyed these traml- pressed in these documents the world ports. Early in the morning of July must judge. 25th some Japanese men-of-war ordered to guard the coast near Chemulpo and Japanese Statements of Principal Events prevent the landing of Chinese troops, of the War to N(1). 6th, 1894. were surprised by the appearance of two Chinese men-of-war from Chemulpo. July 25th : Naval battle at Phung-do, The latter hoisted the ,Tapanese flag Japanese sink transport Kow8hing, and with a white flag above it, and were 1200 men capture T8M-chiang, destroy Been to be clearing for action, as had another ship, and badly injure a third. been the custom of Chinese ships of late Naniwa pierced by one shell, Japan's when meeting the Japanese, and then only loss. fired upon the Japanese ships, of which there were three. The Japanese re- July 29th : Battle of SlI.ng-hwan; Chiturned the fire, so shattered one of their nese loss, 500 killed; Japanese loss, 32 ships that it had to be beached, and killed; 7 died of wounds; total, 39. allowed the other to escape badly rid- Japanese victorious. dled with shot and shell. The transport, an English ship, the Kowshing, July 30th: A-san occupied by Japanchartered for this special purpose and ese, who take 8 field guns, large quanunder command of an English captain, tities of rifles, tents, 27 standards, and Galsworthy, now came up led by her other spoils. convoy, the TaM·chiang, which also hoisted a white flag above the Japan- August 26th: Treaty of war alliance ese ensign. But this ruse being now between Japan and Korea against understood, the Japanese fired across China. her bows, and summoned her, as well as the transport, to heave to. The September 6th: Hwang-ju captured TaM-chiang surrendered. Captain Gals- by Japanese. worthy would have followed the Japanese man-of-war as commanded, but September 8th: Chung-hwa captured the 1200 Chinese troops on board de- by Japanese. clined to permit this, and threatened the captain with instant death if he did so. September 10th : Japanesenavaldcm- He signalled to the Japanese Naniwa his onstration at Wei-hei-wei. inability to act. The Japanese asked the foreigners on board, of whom there were September 15th-16th : Ping-yang capseveral, to leave the ship. This the Chi- tured by Japanese. Chinese defence, nese refused to permit. Four hours were 16,000 to 20,000; Japanese forces, 16,400. spent in parley with them. Captain Japanese loss, 162 killed, 399 wound- Galsworthy then called his officers on ed, 4 missing. Chinese loss, 2000 killed, 4000 wounded, 511 prisoners, 42 caD- non, large quantities of rifles, military stores, rice, and several hundred thou- sand dollars of gold and silver. Com- plete defeat of Chinese, who retreat in disorder.

September 17th: Takushan nil.val battie near mouth of Yalu River. Chinese (transports) captured, loaded with supforce, 14 gunboats, 6 torpedo-boats. plies. Their '5 transports had returned. Japanese force, 11 gunboats. One trans- October 29th: Japanese occupy Fengport, the Saikyo Maru, withdrew from hwang. Chinese fire city and escape. the scene. Chinese loss, 4 ships with all on board destroyed, both her large November 6th: Talien Bay captured, battle-ships on fire and badly injured, with 6 forts, 80 guns, many torpedoes. and other ships much shattered. Total defeat of Chinese, though they had Mrs. Isa.bella Bird Bishop. much the superior force. Japanese loss, MutsusMma-kan inj ured consider- [J. T. G.] able, but soon ready for service ; Hiyeiken lost one mast and received some Miss Isabella Bird became a famous severe shots, but again ready for action; author of books of travels prior to her Baikyo Maru, merchant transport, re- marriag~, late in life, to the estimable ceived many small shots, but is fully physician Dr. Bishop, of the Edinburgh repaired. LOllS in men, 10 officers and University, whose name she now bears. 69 men killed and 160 wounded. Time, Her "Unbeaten Tracks in Japan" is 12.45 P.M. to after 5 P.M. without a peer, except in Dr. Griffis' "Mikado's Empire," as the source of October 8th : Occupation of Wi-ju by introduction of that island empire to the first army. Western world. She has had excep- tional facilities and opportunities for October 24th: First army cross Yalu observation and record of Christianized into Manchuria; second army landed and un-Christianized races, among on Liautong peninsula, on which Port North American Indians, the Sand- Arthur is located. wich Islanders, the Aino of Yezu, Jap- anese, Malays, Chinese, Tamils, Sin- October 24th: Outer defences of ghalese, Persians, aud Semitic peoples, Hushan taken by first army. Chinese the nomads of the Sinaitlc peninsula, loss, 20 killed, 2 cannon, 10 rifles; the mixed races called Egyptians, and wounded unknown. Japanese loss, no several of the races of India, eminently killed, but few wounded. in Kashmere, the Punjab, and the Brit- ish province bordering on Tibet. October 25th: Hushan taken after three and one half hours' fighting. Chi- Miss Bird was one of two sisters, her neile defence about 6000. Loss, 300 letters, which afterward were given to found dead, and buried by Japanese; the public in the goodly volumes bearmany wounded; quantities of military ing her name, being addressed to the stores and cannon. Retreat across sister remaining at home, who died soon river Ai. Japanese loss, 32 killed, 111 after their publication. Miss Bird then wounded. (1881) married an old friend of her sis- ter amI herself, Dr. Bishop. Within a October 26th: Chiu-lien captured. short period Dr. Bishop'S health de- Chinese defence, 20,000 picked men clined, and Mrs. Bishop accompanied from Port Arthur, Talien, etc. Chinese him to the south of l!'rance, tenderly mostly retreat during night under cover caring for him till his death. of a cannonade. Loss, 22 cannon, 800 tents, 4315 rifles, 36,184 cannon-balls In introducing Mrs. Bishop at one of and shells, 4,300,660 rounds of ammuni- the Woman's Congresses in Chicago in tion, and much other spoils. 1893, Mrs. Joseph Cook remarked that Mrs. Bishop, unlike many travellers in October 27th : An-tungcaptured. No the far East, had never been indifferent fighting. Chinese loss, 20 guns, 8552 to the mission work, and was converted koku of .ce (1 koku 5.13 bushels), a to an interest in it by what she had good deal of Chinese money, and other actually seen of the self-denying labors spoils.

October 27th, Sixteen Chinese junks and consecrated lives of the missiona- gi ves a good deal of in·formation about ries themselves. Mrs. Cook said Mrs. missions on that ridge of the world's Bishop had the double gitt of tongue roof.

and pen, and could always command We are sure our readers will be inter- an audience because she was not only a ested in the following informal personal missionary in spirit, but an eminent au- note received from Mrs. Dr. Joseph thor, and that she had already addressed Cook (December 3d, 1894), in which she some fifty audiences during that sum- gives information about Mrs. Bishop, mer on this subject, and proposed to some of which we have already stated.

devote the remainder of her life to the She writes: dissemination of missionary informa- "DEAR DR. GRACEY: I had the tion, and hoped to make a tour of the pleasure of meeting Isabella Bird Bishop missions of the world to this end. We the winter I spent in Edinburgh, 1880have it on good authority that Mrs. 81, when my husband was lecturing in Bishop devotes the proceeds of her lit- Great Britain. erary works to the cause of missions. "We were guests of Thomas Nelson She was personally interested, togeth- for ten days when Mr. Cook gave his er with her husband, Dr. Bishop, in lectures in Edinburgh, and I heard a medical missions, who during his life great deal about Mrs. Bishop, as she gave attention to this branch of mission was married that winter to Dr. Bishop work, and bequeathed funds for the es- of the University. tablishment of a hospital in one of the remote corners of the globe, the loca- "There was quite a romance contion not being specified. Mrs. Bishop, nected with the marriage, which is too subsequent to her husband's death, visit- long a story to tell here. Of course ed Kashmere, where she had an audi- Mrs. Bishop's friends were anxious to ence with the Maharaja of that prov- know whether such a traveller as she ince, pleading in behalf of India's women had been would be content to settle unprovided with proper medical care, down to home life, but it was currently with the result that the prince granted reported that her husband said if the her a piece of land on which to erect a passion for travelling came upon her he hospital and dispensary for women. should not restrict her movements. However, the fact was that his health After accomplishing her mission in began to decline not long after their Kashmere, she sought to return by way marriage, and for three years he was an of I,hassa, Tibet, but finding it would invalid, and his wife took most devoted not then be safe for a lady to do so, she care of him. reluctantly gave up her purpose and returned by way of Beloochistan, Persia, .. Mrs. Bishop's special interest in and Armenia, being the first European medical missions comes from the fact woman who had ever visited the source that her husband was a physician, and of the Karun River_ she herself has some medical knowl- edge, which has enabled her to relieve Since then she has made a venture suffering as she has met it on the • uninto British Lahoul, studied the Mora- beaten tracks' of travel she has so largevian missions, and has just issued a ly pursued…• charmingly written story of her travel from Kashmere to Leh, the capital of .. You remember how, in her' Hea- Lahoul, or British Tibet.* Besides the then Claims and Christian Duty,' she rather brilliant descriptions of travel appeals to Christians to Increase their under unusual conditions, the author gifts by selling their personal treasures. This appeal is doubly emphatic from * "Among the Tibetans," by Isabella Bird the fact-which she does not hint at, but I learn it from her Edinburgh Bishop. With illustrations by Edward Whym· friends-that she herself has sold many per. 12mo, pp. 159. New York and Chicago: of her valuable possessions and put the Fleming H. Revell Cli. $1. money into the Lord's treasury.

.. Over sixty years of age, and with serious heart trouble, I regard her as a real heroine to start alone on this tour, from which her physician gave her lit- tle hope she would ever return. . • . You know she suffered serious incon- venience in Korea; but my latest intel- ligence of her is that she is at present at Shanghai, where she was nearly mobbed While photographing by an excited crowd who did not understand what was an Armenia, Lake Van was always was going on under the black focussing in it, and was most of the time its cencloth. " tre, the circumference being anywhere from the Caspian Sea to the Euphrates We clip the foiIowing from Tlte ~ River. Armenians are found mostly in arniner: the great natural fort of the world, be- tween the Black, the Mediterranean, and " Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes a the Caspian seas, remote, inaccessible, letter to the London Times from Peking, isolated. But where are Armenians dated October 6th, in which she says not? Two-thirds of the race are in that she is enjoying privileges never Turkey, and they are in Russia, Persia, accorded foreigners before. She says India, China, A.frlca, Europe, and the that stringent orders have been issued two Americas. They preserve their for the protection of all foreigners. national individuality almost equal to With only her Chinese servant, Mrs. Jews. Since about A.D. 300 their re- Bishop has been photographing the ligious life has been linked with their fortresses on the Tartar walls, with national or race church-the Armenian their dummy guns, and even some of or Gregorian Church. They were from the pavilions and gateways of the For- the first recognized as a branch of the bidden City. While the government Christian Church. Since miosions have has a vestige of power, Mrs. Bishop been established among them there has thinks there will be no riot; but if the been a gradual rejection of erroneous Manchu dynasty is overturned a catas- doctrines which adhered to them. trophe is almost certain. As they are just now in the public "F. S. DOBBINS." thought of the Protestant Christian world, owing to cruel massacres of [Not~.-The book reviewer of the Sunday- thousands of their number, we make School Timl8 inadvertently prefaced a notice ot room for a statement emanating from " Among the Tibetans" with some facetious que- the American Board of Commissioners ries, which brought on the unprotected head of for Foreign Missions, which has three the editor of that paperthe criticisms ofMrs.Bish. missions among them, comprising 281 op's friends, Ipecially thole of Mrs. Dr. Hepburn stations and out-stations, 944 American and Mrs. Joseph Cook. The editor, with a court- and native laborers. 112 churches, with liness worthy of a knight of the middle ages,made a membership of 11,481, 264 Sundaythe amende hunorallte, presenting hia sword, hilt schools, with 46,864 adherents, and a toward the enemy. His saying that a .. special- number of colleges and theological, ist" wrote the book-notice (not a missionary high, and boarding schools, with a total specialist evidently) provokes the inquiry, what of 19,886 persons under instruction. is a "specialist" in these days f A story is told The statement is in substance as folof a German philologist who spent the labor of lows: his life on a Greek noun, and dying regretted. he had not contlned himself to the genitive ca,e! Our sympathies were with the author, but are now with our brother editor, seeing we know how awkward it is to be edltorislly omniscie"lt. -J. T. G.] The Massacres of Armenians. We are not unconcerned about the re- ports of massacres in eastern Turkey. [J. T. G.] The position of the 177 missionaries of the American Board within the Turkish Armenia and Armenians are not Empire is an extremely delicate one. geographically synchronous. Armenia, Sympathizing deeply on the one side strictly speaking, there is none at pres- with all who are suffering by reason of ent. At least the Turkish Government poverty, oppression and misrule, they does not recognize any Armenia, but it have yet been loyal to the Government is likely to find in a new sense that it under which they have lived. and have has to recognize Armenians, or what the never countenanced sedition or rebel- Kurds have left of them. When there lion. In the Bassoun region, south of the Moush plain, there are, or recently were, many villages inhabited by Armenians. These people were systematically rob- augment the sentiment which demands bed of their flocks by Koords, and in of the pOlitical Christian powers tlll.t the latter part of the summer the Ar- the Turkish Government be called to menians pursued the robbers in the en- explain how such aggravating violence deavor to recover their property. In can be suffered within that empire. the fight which ensued a dozen of these Humanitarianism with better than the Koords were killed, among whom were picture-pocket-handkerchief sort of symsome enrolled as Turkish soldiers. pathy ought to dominate the political world which claims to suffer the Turk When information was given that the to rule. Armenians had killed some of the Sultan's troops the charge of rebellion was As to the responsibility of the Turkmade, and orders were sent to put down ish Government in the premises, there the insurrection. The result was that seems little room for doubt, since the these lawless and uncontrolled soldiers Sultan sent an Imperial Guard to bear made indiscriminate slaughter of the a special decoration to Zeki Pasha, who people who had sought to defend their was in command of the troops wh) property. In the horrible massacres were guilty of these outrages against which followed thousands were slain- humanity, decency, and religion. He some state six thousand, others ten thou- also sent a silk banner to each of the sand. The details of this wretched affair four Koordish chiefs engaged in the are not obtainable even by those near massacre en Sassoun plain. There is the scene. They never will be obtained small room to doubt the truthfulness unless foreign governments insist upon of these statements as to the governa thorough investigation conducted by ment's awards of merit, as the Conforeigners. The poor people are in ter- stantinople press has published them, ror and dare not state the truth unless which it would do at its peril, unl(lss under protection. sanctioned by the Censor of the Press.

Though our missionaries in eastern In a special article on the Armenian Turkey ale often upon the Moush plain, outrages the London Time8 gives tho where there are many out-stations in following account of the origin and which evangelical work is conducted by nature of the horrors that have taken them, yet their work has not extended place: into this Sassoun district, and hence they have no direct reports from the scene of " Though a good deal of uncertainty the massacre. Papers from Constanti- remains with regard to details, there nople, printed in that city and entirely seems to be no longer any possibility of under the control of the censors of the doubting that revolting cruelties have press, announce that the Sultan has been committed on a very large scale, sent one of his imperial guards to the not by fanatical villagers or savage city of Erzingan, in eastern Turkey, to Basbi-Bazouks, but by regular troops, carry a decoration to Zeki Pasha, the acting on the express orders of a Turkcommander of the Fourth Army Corps, ish general aud regardless of the prowhich is located there. Zeki Pasha is test of a Turkish district governor. the military commander who led the Worst of all, the conduct of the gentroops against the defenceless villages eral has been not only condoned, but in the Sassoun region at the time of the rewarded by an Imperial decoration, massacre. Another envoy carries four while the humane protesting official banners from the Sultan to the four has been summarily removed from his leading Koordish chiefs who were associated with the military commander in post. the reported massacre, and who proba- "The causes of the disturbances bly were the instigators of it. After the Sultan has thus approved of the remain somewhat obscure. The bestaction of his troops and of the Koords authenticated acc.unt which we have reit will be impossible for any commis- ceived is briefly as follows: The Armesion appointed by the Turkish Govern- nian peasants of the Sassoun district are ment to investigate the outrage and bring in any report that reflects upon the action of either the Koords or the army. By this act the Sultan seems to assume all the responsibility of what has been done.

Large mass meetings have been held iu London and New York, conducted by most influential Christian men, to for the most part practically serfs of the volting details, though they reach us local Koordish Beys, and are protected from sources apparently worthy of by these Beys against the attacks of credit and certainly not biassed in favor Koordish raiders and the exactions of of the Armenians. Suffice it to say Ottoman officials. In return they pay that the Turkish soldiers hesitated to their protectors in grain and labor, and carry out such atrocious orders against they are naturally reluctant to pay ad- defenceless women and men who offered ditional taxes to the Ottoman officials, no resistance, and they did not obey who afford them no protection what· until threatened with condign punish- ever. Some time ago, it seems, they ment for disobedience. The protests of refused to pay these taxes altogether, the Mutessarif, the civil governor of and were supported in their refusal by the district, were disregarded."

their local protectors, Thereupon the Other accounts are given which differ Ottoman officials endeavored to enforce from this somewhat, but whatever the payment, but the irregular troops sent cause of the outbreak, the barbarities thither for this purpose were repulsed connected with it make one" blush to by the Armenians and Koords com· know himself a man." Men were bined. slaughtered without mercy, and women "When this became known to the outraged with accentuated devilishness Ottoman authorities, some of the more and then cruelly put to death. Others zealous of them, knowing the domi· with heroism of the early women who nant ideas and the never-ceasing in· counted it joy to die rather than deny'

trigues in and around the Imperial Pal- their Lord, refused the proffer of pro- ace of Yildiz Kiosk, determined to gain tection If they would but abandon distinction by treating the affair as a Christianity, nobly saying, "Why serious Armenian insurrection, and ape should we deny Christ? we have no_ plied for a large body of regular troops. more reason to do so than had our sis· The Turkish Government appears to ters and brothers whom you have slain,"

have believed that the secret political wh'ose mangled corpses lay in full view.

agitation which has been going on Some women are reported to have among the Armenians for some time plunged over precipices rather than had at length produced a serious revolt, submit themselves to the tender mercies and that it was necessary to quell it at of these fiends of passion, cruelty, and once in energetic and relentless fashion. crime. However complicated with po- .. Orders were accordingly sent to litical questions, these women must be Zeki Pasha, the Mushir commanding reckoned with the .. holy army of mar- the troops at Erzinghian, to proceed to tyrs. "

Sassoun with a sufficient force and sup- press the disturbances. The precise A CHINESE INN. terms of the instructions to this ener- getic Pasha have not transpired and Our frontispiece presents a picture of will probably never be known to any a Chinese inn. It looks clean and fairly one outside the Turkish official world. comfortable. But" things are not. what Whatever they may have been, the they seem. .. You would find a mass of Pasha evidently understood that he dirt and dust that would fairly astonish was literally to annihilate those who anyone accustomed to the lUXury of an had resisted the authority of the local English inn. Every house in China officials, and he executed what he sup· ., stands four square," and all the wir..- posed to be the wishes of his superiors dows overlook the central courtyard.

with a barbarity, toward both men and You have, in China, your choice of women, which deserves the reprobation how you travel: carts, sedan-chair, a of the civilized world. We retrain for 'litter slung between two mules, pack the present from reproducing the reo mule, etc., etc.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

1II.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

The Ohinese Empire-Ohina Proper,* Manohuria,t Mongolia,t Tibet,§ Formosal- Oonfuoianism"-Opium Traffic.

OHINA. is here given, that the Nestorian Ohurch The" Oelestial Empire" is one of the of Asia Minor sent missionaries to Ohina most important, most needy, and most interesting miS8ion fields of the world. as early as 505 A.D., who made con- The" Statesman's Year Book" gives the following statistics for Ohina : verts and opened a work which coo- Ana. Population. tinued until the Mongols were expelled China Proper. . .. 1,836,841 sq. m. Manchuria.. . . •• 862,310" .. 386,000,000 in 1368. Mongolia …….. 1,~,OOO" " 7,500,000 Thibet………. 651.000" 2,000,000 This Nestorian Tablet is of great in- 6,000,000 Junpria …. }IIi 147,950" .. 600,000 terest as an archreological record and as – – – – E. Turkestan 580,000 431,800"" commemorative of the introduction of 402,680,000 4,218,401 sq. m. Ohristianity into the •• Oelestial Em- There is a tradition that the apostle pire" nearly fourteen hundred years Thomas labored in the land of Sinim, and it is recorded that the Ohurch at ago. The tablet was discovered in Antioch sent Ohristians to Ohina in 107 A.D. We have certain record from the Si-ngan fu, Shensi province, in 1625, by Nestorian Tablet, a photograph of which some Ohinese workmen, and was * LUtrature for Rej'erence: "The Middle brought to the notice of Europe the Kingdom," by S.Wells W!lliaml, LL.D.; "Story same year by some Romish priests. of China Inland MilSion," by Mrs. Taylor (11M The tablet is a granite slab ubout eight Gulnels) ; .. China and the Chinese," by J. L. feet high, three feet wide, and nearly a Ne'riu8, D.D.; "Chinese Characteristics," by foot thick. It stands at present amid Rev.A. H. Smith; "Robert Morrisan,"byW.J. the ruins of an old Buddhist temple Townsend. See also pp. 29 (January), 84, 108, outside the gates of Si-ngan-fu. The 112126, and 144 (preseut S8ue). top of the stone has on it two winged t " Old Wang," by Rev. John Ro… figures supposed to be c1wrubim-:lOt ~ .. The Moghnl, Mongol, Mikado and Mis- dragons, as has been said. The large sionary," by S. A. Mutchmore, D.D.; "Among characteIs beneath the cross give the the Mongols," by Rev. Jas. Gilmore; .. James title of the stone :* Gilmore of Monfolia," by Richard Lovett. " A Tablet Eulo~iziog the Propaga- §" The Great Closed Land," by Miss Mars- tion of the Illustrious Religion (of Syria) in the Middle Kingdom." ton; "Among the Tibetan.," by Mrs. Bishop; The Ohinese characters on the face of "Trnels in Tartary, Tibet and China," by AbM the tablet give, in prose, an outline of the doctrine taught by the Nestorians E. R. Huc. See aleo p. 18 (January). and a sketch of the fortunes of Ohris- tianity In Ohina. At the bottom of the D"Missionary Success In Formosa," by Rev. tablet we read, in Syriac, that" In the year of the Greeks, 1092, the Lord Wm. Campbell, Trllbner & Co. See al.o pp. 491 Jazedbuzid, Priest and Vicar-episcopal of Oumdan (Si.ngan), the royal city … (Jnly, 1894) and 125 (present issue). set up this tablet whereon is inscribed the dispensation of our Redeemer and " .. The Religions of China," by James L~gge; the preaching of the apostolic missiona- ries to the King of Ohina." Ohinese .. Dragon, Image and Demon," by Rev. H. C. Du names and offices are also upon this portion of the tablet, and it is recorded: Bose; .. Confucianism and Taoism," by R. K. " This was erected in the second year Doutlas. See allO p. 94 (present issue). of Kienchung, of the Tang dynasty (781 A.D.), on the 7th day of the first NOTJI.-The literature here referred to may month, Sunday."

be obtained through Funk & Wagnalls Com- A complete translation of the inscrip- tion is here impracticable; one may be pany, 30 Lafayette Place, New York, as may * Translated by A. Wylie, of Shanghai. also the" Encyclopedia of Missions," a library in itsell. Maps of China may be procured from the American Board (Boston), the Presbyterian Board (New York), or from A. D. Hosterman & .Co., Springfield, O. .-

" •f

– _~ J ~ – – • ~ ~i~: _ .'~ ~.

NES'l'ORIAN TABLET. ERECTED 781, A. D.

BeRIED PROBABLY 84.5, A. D. DISINTERRED 162.';, A. D.

FIELD OF MONTHLY

found in Dr. Williams' .. Middle King- principles will survive when the lramedom" (ii. 277). We give but a sum- wQrk is forgot; it is beneficial to all mary of it, as it may be found of great creaturtls; it is advantageous to manintereet. The inscription begins by set- kind. Let it be published throughout ting forth at length the doctrines of the the Empire, and let the proper authoreternitl of God; the creation, .. God ity build a Syrian Church in the capitai operating on primordial substance ;" the in the I-ning way, which shall be gov- triune and mysterious nature of the Di- erned by twenty.one priests," etc. vine substance ; the original sinless state Then follows an inflated account of the of man; the fall; the incarnation of the religion under succeeding emperors: Messiah by birth from the Virgin, an- " The Emperor Kau Tsung respectfully nounced by .. a bri&,ht star," and ful- succeeded his ancestor [Tai Tsungl, and filling the .. ancient dispensation as de- was still more beneficent toward the in- clared by twenty-four holy men" (the stitution of truth. In every province Old Testament writers). he caused illustrious churches to be The Messiah "established the new erected, and ratified the honor conferred religion of the silent operation of the upon Olopun, making him the great pure spirit of the Triune. He rendered conservator of doctrine for the preservavirtue subservient to faith. He fixed tion of the State. While this doctrine the extent of the eight boundaries [1 the pervaded every channel, the State be- Beatitudes], thus completing the truth came enriched, and tranquillity abound- and freeing it from dross. He opened ed. Every city was full of churches, tnhefagitaht,e of the three constant principles and the royal family enjoyed lustre and hope, and love], introdUCing happiness. In A.D. 699 the Buddhists, lHe and destroying death. He suspend- gaming power, raised their voices in the ed the bright sun to invade the cham- eastern metropolis (La-yang, in Honan). bers of darkness, and the falsehoods of In A.D. 718 some low fellows excited the devil were defeated. He set in ma- ridicule and spread slanders in the westtion the vessel of mercy by which to as- ern capital (Chang-ngan). . . . The cend to the bright mansions, whereupon high·prlncipled Emperor Hsiuen Tsung rational beings were released. Having [A.D. 718-756J caused the Prince of Ning thus completed the manifestation of His and others, five princes in all, personpower, in clear day He ascended to His ally to visit the Felicitous Edifice. He true station. Twenty-seven sacred books established the worship; he restored (the New Testament) have been left, the consecrated timbers which had been which disseminate intelligence by un- temporarily thrown down, and refolding the original transforming prin- erected the sacred stones which for a ciples. By the rule for admission it is the time had been desecrated," custom to apply the water of baptism, to wash away all superficial show and The missionary labors of the Nesto cleanse and purify the neophytes. As a seal, they hold the cross, whose torians ceased in 1869, and some have influence is reflected in every direction, thought that all trace of their work uniting all without distinction." The historical part of the inscription had disappeared; but a missionary in Ningpo tells of a stranger coming to his says that .. In the time of the Emperor Tai Tsung, the illustrious and magnifi- chapel from the west who, after listencent founder of the [T'ang] dynasty, ing intently, said that he and his ancesamong the enlightened and holy men who arrived Was the Most Virtuous tors worshipped only one God, the Crea- Olopun, from Syria. In A.D. 685 he ar- tor. He knew of Moses and Jesus, and rived at Chang-ngan: the Emperor sent said he was not a Rom£.nist or Moslem, his Prime !Iinister, Duke Fang Hsiuen but that his belief had been handed Ling, who, carrying the official staff to the west border, conducted his guest down from his ancestors, and that into the interior. The sacred books thirty families in his town had the same were translated in the imperial library." religion. * The sovereign investigated the subject Roman Catholic missions began under in his private apartments, and in the seventh month of the year A.D. 688 pro- Marco Polo, in 1271, and were continued claimed that, .. Having examined the by Matteo Ricci, 1579. At one time principles of this religion, we find them there were over 1100 churches and 10e,- to be purely excellent and natural. In- 000 converts in two provinces alone; at vestigating its originating source, we find it has taken its rise from the establish· present it is estimated that there are ment of important truths; its ritual is free from perplexing expressions; its '" …Mlsslons and Science," p. 173. 400,000 to 500,000 converts and 471 small number in the southern part.

European priests in the whole empire. There are seventy tribes of aborigines in Protestant missions began with Rob- China, many of whom do not speak the crt Morrison, of the London Missionary Chinese language at all, and the lan- Society, in 1807; there are now over guage of only three of them has been fifty societies laboring there, not includ- reduced to writing; these people are for ing the ten educational and tract socie- tlie most part still nature-worshippers.

ties. The Protestant missionaries num- bered, in 1890.* 1296 foreign workers TIBET.

and 1657 native helpers; this force has This country is still a .. great closed been increased until now there are not land," a hermit of hermits. Papal less than 1600 foreign and 2000 native missions were started there in 1330, but laborers. There are 600 churches, 100 Romanists have been banished, and of which are self-supporting. Commu- there are none now in the country. nicants number about 60,000. Protestant missions have settled at the east and west to lay siege to this moun- The first modern missionary attack tain fortress of the adversary. The on China from the west has recently Moravians have three stations in Lesser been made by members of the Swedish Tibet, having begun their work there Missionary Society. The party consists in 1856; they have 11 laborers, 5 of of one missionary, his wife, a ladyas- whom are wives; 40 converts, and sistant, and two Syrians. They have about 70 adherents. Other societies arrived in Kashgar, after a long and laboring among these people are the tedious journey through Russian Tur- London Missionary Society at Almora ; kestan and across the Thian-Shan Moun- the Church of Scotland, and the Intertains. As the people in this district are national Missionary A.lliance, with 7 not very fanatical, they anticipate much workers at Darjeeling; the Scandinasuccess in the new field. vian Alliance, with 3 men and 6 women at Jel Pass; the Tibetlln Pioneer Mis- The need for more workers in China sion, with 15 laborers at Gnatong, and to-day is very great. As soon as the the China Inland Mission, with 2 men present war with Japan comes to a close in west China. it is hoped that the country and the people will be more open to the influence of the Gospel that ever. In eleven of the nineteen provinces there are over * OPIUM TRAFFIC. nine hundred walled cities without one As J. Hudson Taylor says: .. In a witness for krist. There is not one for- China there are tens of thousands of villages with small trace of Bible influeign worker for every five hundred ence, but scarcely a hamlet where t11e towns and villa,ges of northern and opium pipe does not reign. It does western China. To supply one mis- more harm In a week than all the missionary to every 50,000 people in this sionaries can do good in a year. Opium empire there is still a call for 6400 men debauches more families than drink and and women. One province (Kwangli) makes more slaves than the slave has no missionary laboring there; an- trade." Every "good" opium year other (Hunant) has but occasional visits 82 000 chests of opium-enough poison from three; the IIi district is still closed to'depopulate t11e globe twelve times to the Gospel; Mongolia has but two over if eaten by those unaccustomed to ordained workers, and Manchuria but a the drug-are ·sent to China from India, under the direction of Christian Eng • We regret that we have not been able as yet land. to collect complete statistics to date.

t In June, 1894, however, a native church of forty member. was organized at Lam-mo in Southern Hunan. These converts have been gathered by itinerant missionaries of the bor- dering provinces. • Sec" Regions Beyond," January, 1894.

189~

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Maroh of Events. an Alpine climber, and certainly has reached a lofty and clear point of pros- The partial aim of this REVIEW is to pect in his survey of city affairs. He have each monthly issue present a sort has sent the ferret of honest scrutiny of panorama of affairs so far as they into the holes where political villains touch missions at home and abroad. and their minions hide, and driven But the necessity for electrotyping and them out into the light of day. Unlike of mailing it by about the middle of the many others who are rash and Impetumonth puts us at disadvantage in com- ous, he has not made charges that petition with papers and periodicals could not be supported, looking well published daily or weekly. It is well, to his basis of facts before he has :venhowever, for permanent purposes of tured to make attacks. He has won record, to gather in each number at everlasting fame by the Infamy to which least a brief compendium of the leading others have been consigned. A battle, events and developments of the month so single handed at first, so brave all preceding. through, and so complete in its issue for truth and right, has seldom been waged. During the closing months of 1894 the march of events was rapid. We live in eventful days, and the process THE FRENCH have decided to invade of history Is "ictw"-by a succession Madagascar and establish a protecto- of blows, often not only sudden, but' rate. What will be the final result as severe. to religious liberty it is too soon to pre- ONE OF THE MOST NOTABLE VICTORIES dict. But it is believed that Romanlsm ever achieved in behalf of right and will not be suffered to hinder Protrighteousness has been the triumph not estantism in the mission work so long only in the city and State of New York, carried on among the Hovas.

but in nearly every State in the Union. JANUARY 31st marked the third anni- at the polls on November 6th. This, versaryof Charles Haddon Spurgeon's though claimed as a Republican victory, death, and the sorrow and loss seem is something more than a party tri- scarce less heavy and irreparable after umph. All political leaders are apt to the lapse of these years. Mr. Thomas be corrupt and venal; and in thia case Spurgeon, according to accounts in the an aroused public conviction and con- public press, appears to be fairly success- science has for once demonstrated how ful in his undertaking to hold the fort; mighty the ballot is with manhood be- but there is no man Iiving who can fill the hind it. If a line be drawn from Pa- place of that prince of preachers, his cifIc to Atlantic, from the base of Ore- father. If ever a man had the geniu8 gon across to the base line of West for tM puZpit it was he; and he was Virginia and Delaware, the entire coun- withal a man of singular organizing try above it, excepting only Nebraska, power, as shown by the Orphanage, with went Republican; and Utah, Arizona, its 500 boys and girls; the Pastors' Col- Colorado, New Mexico, Kansas, Mis- lege, with its thousand alumni, and the souri, and Oklahoma, south of that line, almshouses, mission schools, colportage likewise. work, evangelistic associations, etc.

The crusade in New York City for Few people know what the Baptist the overthrow of Tammany and the l:hurches of Britain owe to this day to erection of a purer government was led that marvellous man, who trained up a by Rev. Dr. Charles H; Parkhurst, who generation of preachers ; and still less is has proven himself a man of singular it known how largely foreign missions force, courage, and persistency. He is are manned by those same students who

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

are dispersed from the rising to the set- gether likely to prevent a repetition of ting sun. Spurgeon fell at fifty.eight, these enormities.

~n the midst of his hundred·handed use- LI HUNG CHANG is reported as ousted fulness. He playfully said to me, re- from his vice-royalty In China and ferring to his brother James, who re- command of the Chinese forces, and lieved him of heavy burdens of admin- Liu Kun Yito be made chief in com· istration, that no little of the credit mand. attached by the public to himself was due to that loyal brother; and hinted THE JAPANESE continue to be triumph. that, as Moses was back of Aaron, so his ant in their movement against China. brother's careful planning was back of There are unmistakable signs of the much of his own executive work, But interference of both Russia and Engof course no sane man doubts that land in the J apan·Chinese war if hostili- Charles Spurgeon, however generous in ties go much further, and especially if acknowledgment of his debt to his they are likely to interrupt the trade with brother, was the originator of his own Shanghai. The details are too numerschemes, and deserves all the tributes ous for reproduction here j but a miswhich have been paid him for his won- sionary from Japan writes: derfully unselfish and sagacious work for Christ and for humanity. And .. The patriotic spirit of the whole while in charge of the Tabernacle pul- people is most intense, and the absolute pit for the better part of two years, loyalty of every Japanese, high or low, the writer's impression steadily grew simply marvellous. I have yet to meet that Spurgeon and his great church with a man or youth who fails to love stand unique and unrivalled in all the his country and emperor. In this war history of the Church of God. But the Japanese not only show themselves one man deserves comparison with impetuous and dashing, but brave to a him, and that is Wesley. But the com- man, counting it glory to die for native ing century is not likely to produce an- land. Humanly speaking. their defeat other man comparable with him for seems impossibility. A country Whose evangelical power, versatility, child-like war ships carry no flag of t1'1tce, the simplicity, deep spiritUality, and all else men of whose vessels have thrown to that makes a first-class preacher and the wind every 8crap of white, even to a philanthropist. handkerchief, are bound to conquer. What a striking commentary on Rom. 13 : 14, 'Make not provision for the THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES have flesh' I" awakened a storm of indignation A reader of the REvmw suggests that throughout Protestant Christendom. Mr. Gladstone utters a heroic remon- some ready pen might well write a strance, which is echoed in monster paper on the" points of similarity in meetings in America. Private letters the way in which China supports the from parties whose names cannot be war, and in which Christians support divulged, for the sake of their own the war for the conquest of the world." safety, reveal atrocities which seem incredible. A rebellion was reported A ruling elder in the Presbyterian and among Armenian Christians when there Reformed Church of Kochi has been was none, and Turkish soldiers laid elected Vice-Speaker in the Japanese waste the country and massacred thou- Lower House of Representatives, and a sands of peaceful men, women, and movement is on foot to present a copy of children. This is but the last act in the Bible to every medical man in the Japanese empire, of which therc are said to be forty thousand.

fourteen centuries of persecution of THE DEATH OF THE CZAR. which oc- these industrious and peaceful people. curred November 1st, puts Nicholas II.

Governmental interference seems alto- on the throne. He appears to be disposed to a peaceful reign. The intolerance of newspapers assert, that large bodies of the Greek Church toward the Jews, the Stundists are rejoining the church, there Stundists, and all " heretics," is likely can be little doubt that their places are to be a formidable barrier to any more being taken by new recruits. A welltolerant and Catholic tendencies of the informed official says that the total young ruler. Meanwhile, Prince Ro- number of Stundists in Russia could henlohe becomes the imperial chancel- not now be many short of half a mUllor in Germany, vice Count Caprivi. ion.

RUSSIA seems resolved to oppose the MISS TAYLOR and her Tibetan Pio- Stundists, forbidding even their prayer- neers, after six months at DarjeeUng, meetings, and holding up these humble moved to Gnatong, in the border State of disciples as a sect dangerous both to the Sikkim. Gnatong is 12,000 feet above Church and State. The whole history the sea, and very cold. Seven of the of the Stundist persecution is a page of Tibetan teachers and servants went with infamy in the annals of Russia; a pure- the party, as also Pontso. A brave and ly religious movement is construed as a persistent spirit characterizes this party; political one, and so would be crushed and it seems as though God's time had if it were possible. During the last come for invading this bermit nation. four years the measures adopted against Miss Taylor flnds the burden of leaderthem have been specially stringent. ship too heavy, and has called Mr. Ce- cil Polbill-Turner to her aid. The procurator of the Holy Synod of Russia reports that the Nonconformists THE ANTI-OPIUM MOVEMENT in Eng. of Russia-that is, the Stundists and land goes steadily forward. Some of others-are increasing every year. The the foremost men and women in Britain suppressive measures against them are are at the head of it, and the prayerful a failure. In Nijni the Nonconformists pertinacity which is behind it reminds us number 70,000 ; in Saratoff, 53,000 ; and of the anti-slavery crusade under Wilin Samara,81,000. They are also very berforce, which was met with the same numerous in the eparchiates of Viatka, carnal antagonism. The annual meet- 72,000: Tchernigoff, 50,000: and Po- ings of the aociety were held at Manlotzk, 82,000. In Siberia they steadily chester, and were marked by unusual increase. There are 30,000 in the epar- force and fire. chiate of Irkutsk, 55,000 in Tobolsk, and 80,000 in Tomsk. The largest num- ARBITBATION as a mode of settling ber of Nonconformists and sectarians in disputes seems to grow in favor. In the any single government are to be found encroachments of England on Venein the Don country, where they number zuela, which have been going on since 106,000 souls. 184-0, it is said that at least one hundred times that republic has sought to have The dispersal of the Stundist leaders the boundary question settled by such into provinces on the limits of the em- peaceful reference, but Britain has repire has resulted in a great missionary fused. It would seem that the cause is movement. From Orenburg, contigu- weak which such a nation is unwilling ous to Siberia, we have news that the thus to have arbitrated. What ju~t Stundists lately settled there have rapid- claim has Britain to the territory west ly influenced a great number of ortho- of the Essequibo River? If this absorpdox Russians, and that little communi- tion goes on, what is to hinder her posties of Protestants are now to be found session of the whole Orinoco valley? in many portions of that extensive prov- And how can standing armies be disince. Similar intelligence comes from banded so long as leading Christian nathe Trans- and Ciscaucasian provinces, tions not only act on the aggressive, as well as from different parts of Cen- but refuse to submit controversies to a tral and Eastern Siberia. If it be true, pacific adjustment 1 therefore, what the orthodox church TIDINGS FROM ZANzmAR, December one of whom has ever before become a 10th, inform us of an attack by a band Christian, it is said. You would hard- ly believe what a sensation this step of of Somalis on the American and Swed- Mr. Ramanujam caused throughout In- ish mission at Oulessa, on the Tana dia. And here at onCe a move was River, on October 30th. The natives made to counteract the infiuence of our were repulsed without loss to the D;is· association by forming a Young Men's Hindu ABsociation on lines as similar as sion beyond that of a few cattle. possible to our own, but of course lack- IN INDIA the recent conversion of Mr. ing the very heart of the matter. . One of the native rajahs has contributed 5000 Ramanujam Ch'etty to Christianity is of rupees toward a building for the new peculiar interest and importance as a sin- association. Our membership has thus been somewhat diminished, but the regular lesult of the attacks on Oltristiani- action will not be long in setting in. ty at the recent Parliament of Religions. It is a time for us to push ahead more This graduate of the Madras University aggressively than ever, quietly ignoring is one of the best-trained lawyers of his the opposition, making our privileges more valuable than ever and our work country. He was led to an examina- our more real and effective. This we tion of the claims of Christianity by are seeking in every possible way to reading the theosophical rhapsodies of do. The arrival of Mr. Davis next Mrs. Besant, and the speeches of Swami month will bring us timely reinforce- ment. Vivekananda at the Parliament of Re- "We have just celebrated the third ligions at Chicago. He studied the sub- anniversary of our Vepery branch, ject thoroughly, and became convinced, which continues to make gratifying he says, of " the hollowness of their as- progress, although receiving but little assistance apart from the volunteer sertions. " work of the members in that section. How are the mighty fallen I The car If there were nothing more to show for of Juggernaut goes no longer forth in the work of these past four years and triumphal but death-dealing procession. more than the transformation of one home in which I was a week ago, I This year, for the first on record, the should feel that our in vestment had J agannath car at Serampore failed to paid an hundred·fold. Two years ago tind devotees enough to drag it over the this month, Vyramuthu, a young man usual route. On three successive days in that home, became a Christian; since then six other young people-his brothattempts were made which ended in fail- er and his wife, his two sisters, and ure. The persuasions and threats of both of their husbands-have followed the Brahmins were in vain. May the his example in following Christ. All highways of India soon resound with of the !'even have been publicly bap- tized within these two years and are the cry: "Prepare ye the way of the shining for Jesus. On Sunday even- Lord" I May the rule of Juggernaut ings, after church, they carryon opensoon be displaced by that of Jehovah, air preaching in a village near where not long ago they themselves were living as tItle Lord of the whole earth I heathen, while I assist them with my David McConaughy, Esq., writes magic lantern. Vyramuthu himself, from Madras, October 24th, 1894 : now the assistant secretary of our Ve- " Madras seems to have recently en- pery branch, is growing in grace and in tered upon a somewhat new phase- knowledge of Christ. He had been one of organized opposition. Ever down in Ceylon last month for a wellsince the last week of prayer for young earned holiday after my return. The men, when a number of our Hindu as- steamer by which he was to return to sociate members openly asked for pray- the mainland touched at Jafl'na earlier er and subsequently several were bap- than advertised, and so he missed it. tized, many of our associate members As there was no other for another forthave showed less disposition to attend night he made up his mind to cross, our meetings; some have given expres- with his wife and baby, in a small boat. sion to unfriendliness. But just before Although his falher-in-law objected, he my return one of our associate members, carried his point, and actnallr spent a Mr. S. Ramanujam, M.A., B.L., a plead- whole day on the open sea In a little er, in the high court of Madras, was boat, crossing from Kangasanturai to baptized. He belonged to a commu- Point Calimere ; then another day was nity which has the reputation of being spent in like manner ingoing from there more orthodox than the Brahmin, no up the coast to Negapatam, whence he proceeded to Madras by rail. I men· away in 1891, but a worthy succeljlsor is tion this as showing the sort of stuff found in MiBB James. On all sides she that some of our aBBociation men are finds open doors for the entrance of the made of in India. Gospel; a recent example being an appli- cation from the Maronite priest of a "Our negotiations for the building most bigoted village to " open an Engsite are being pushed on as rapidly as is lish school" there. The influence of possible, now that we are in a position the mission is deepening and widening to purchase, and before this letter reaches in all departments. Schools are well you I hope we will have the ground se- attended, Bible women welcomed in the cured. If only we can proceed at once houses, Scripture readers attentively to build, it will immensely strengthen listened to in hospitals, in shops, in the our hands at this critical juncture. It encampments of the Lebanon soldiers, will take $25,000 to carry out our plans and even among the wild Bedouins. to completion, but we propose to erect the first section of the building as soon Mr. A. Benollel, who, with his wife as half that amount can be obtained. and daughter, has been recently in this Since our English friends have given country, proposes to erect in Jerusalem the ground, we are looking to America a miBBion hall, to be a rallying place for for the funds to build. What a splen- evangelical Christians and visitors to did memorial it will be of the jubilee if the sacred city. Of Mr. Benollel's work the money can be got yet this year I -which a certain party has been using singularly mean efforts to depreciate- " We need your earnest prayer on onr we have heard most enthusiastic enbehalf. Before this reaches you we comiums from Mr. Arthllr W. Payne, will no doubt be engaged in the week of London, who visited Jerusalem some of prayer. We are looking for' greater two years ago, and was eye-witness of things than these.' Our work is only the work. Mr. Benoliel has the peculfairly begun now. We are more anx· iar adaptation; Mr. Payne says, for the ious to see it intenBijied than to see it work of reaching the Jews from his extended. But from alll over South- knowledge of the Hebrew and other ern India calls are coming for help. dialects in use among them, and being During Christmas week our third national convention will be meeting in Madura if another outburst of cholera does not interfere, as last year. Pray that in that gathering a fire may be kindled by the Spirit of God which shall extend far and wide throughout this dear old dark land of India."

himself a converted Jew.

SAXONY.-The royal family is Roman Catholic, and when the present King of DEAN VAHL'S statistics of foreign mis· Wiirtemberg dies he too will, it is said, sionaries for 1892 has been issued. The be succeeded by a papist. But in both income of all Christian missionary so- countries Protestantism, the prevailing cieties was £2,695,188, of which £1,411,- religion, seems to be more than holding 240 was contributed in this country. its own. In Saxony the Lutherans The number of male foreign missionanumber 3,337,850 as against 128,509 ries was 5502, and of unmarried female Roman Catholics. In Wiirtemberg the missionaries, 2771. With the wives of Protestants number 1,406,648 as against married missionaries, there may be about 609,504 Roman Catholics. Dissent flour- 12,000 from Europe and America in the ishes in Wiirtemberg more than in any field. The number of communicants other country in Germany, but its was above a million. Under all headings dimensions are not great even there, there is a marked advance on the pre- .and it does not increase. The religion vious year. of these lands appears to be little affect- ed by the example set in the royal pal- A CONTRIBUTION of fifty dollars from aces. Saxony is not less Protestant be- "Mrs. McEwen, of Italy" for the Volcause its king is a papist, nor Baden unteer Fund, is thankfully acknowlless Roman Catholic because its ruler is edged, received through Mrs. Bowie, of a Protestant_ Philadelphia; also five dollars from Mrs.

SYRIA.-Mrs. Mentor Mott passed Sarah M. Wood, of New York City.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELI,IGENCE. '

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED lIY BEV. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign There is also a restaurant annexed, Periodioals. where a cup of tea can be served for any who are willing to converse about BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the Gospel, its requirements, and its MASS. blessings. We fear that here there is CHINA. too close an imitation of Western ways. The hope of thus attracting the more -Archdeacon Wolfe, remarks the respectable classes, that are seldom per- .Allgemein8 Miaaiona·Zeit8chri/t, says that suaded into a chapel, seems somewhat learning to read, and even that not per· precarious. "

fectly, requires twenty years of strenu· ous labor for a Chinese. " It is," he is -" In Taoist literature," says the quoted as saying, " hopeless to suppose high.priest, "the two characters Shang.

that poor villagers, of whom many, ti constantly occur, and invariablyoc- when they become Christians, have al· cupy a position so honorable that more ready reached the middle of life, will honorable they cannot be. One of our ever know much about reading, even if classics says that • Shang-ti, within the they had time for lessons. Oral inatruc· period of one rest, formed the whole tion is, therefore, the principal means heavens and earth.' The commentary of diffusing Christian views. Facts to this adds that • the period of one rest being thus, we might have expected is among men a term of seven days.'

that Christian elementary schools in Not the Shu·king alone says: • The only China would long since have developed supreme Shang·ti ; ' the Book of Odes a thoroughly specialized method. The also says, • Supreme Shang-ti.' A Tao- great majority of Chinese Christians ist classic says: • Heaven is not heaven belong to the country population. We made; earth is not earth-born.' Just as must not expect ever to turn these mul- a house, a boat, a cart is made by man, titudes into readers. . . • and not self-created, so we may know " We must, therefore, not form too that there is One who made the earth, flattering notions of the effects of the as it is impossible that the earth is self- missionary prea8. This, for the great originated or that heaven could produce majority of the Chinese Christians, itself. Reflection leads to the inference amounts to nothing, or very little; as that the being who could make heaven little for the dim and common multi- and earth is no other than the most ex- tudes out of whom the congregations cellent and peerless, the only Shang-ti, are chiefly composed. It avails only who has no second. For who or what for the minority who have more or less else could effect such results? When, school training-often less rather than therefore, the classic states that Shang- more. The heathen book'gatherers may ti within the rest·period of seven days give them some attentIon, but quite as completed heaven and earth, and in- often disdain them. Perhaps all these forms us men of the fact, we see the conditions had not been sufficiently re- statement cannot be mistaken. Weare, garded when the American Methodists moreover, compelled to ask whether the at Chin.kiang opened a public reading- completion of the creation of heaven room quite in Western style. The walls and earth exhansted the power of Shang- are adorned with maps and charts; the ti. Did He not hang up the three lights tables covered with newspapers. There -sun, moon, and stars-and everything . is a COULter at which tracts and the between the heaven and the earth; Bible, in whole or part, may be bought. everything having form or color-the

189.5.J EXTRAOTS AND TRANSLATIONII

mountain peaks and the flowing streams, blessings of those institutions which are moving things, trees and peoples of the the outgrowth of a progressing Chrisearth, the various objects of nature, and tianity. Why should they not be given fruit-bearing trees, and all these in also to the heathen as a true representamyriads upon myriads. so that the par- tion of the love of the Church for them? ticles of dust could not sum up their It is held that as we present this benevonumber? Who other than Shang-ti gave lent side of Christianity the hearts of them being and appointed their trans- men are inclined to us and made more formations? Therefore the classic says: accessible to the entrance of the great • Most mighty, there is nothing He can- soul-saving truth of love to God. not do I' From this we learn the almighty power of Shang-ti. Did not the U This theory is fully justified by ancients exclaim, 'My Instructor I my Christ's own example. 'He went about Instructor I Supporting all things, yet doing good.' Perhaps three fourths of His faithfulness is not exhausted. Con- the time of Christ, as recorded in the ferring benefits on myriads of worlds, four gospels, was spent in benevolent yet this falls far short of the measure work to men, and only about one fourth of His benevolence. What is older than in the sole work of preaching. He also the most ancient does not touch the used this benevolent work as a basis fringe of His age. He covers the high- upon which to build His truly spiritual est points of heaven and earth and up- work. Having reached the hearts of holds their lowest parts; He carves and men and aroused their sympathetic feel~ fashions endle88 forms, yet when all is ings through His benevolence, He was summed up it is but an infinitesimal enabled t-o apply the deep truths of spirfragment of His skill.' What is all this ituallife and worship. In His time such but descriptive of the only Shang·ti, benevolent work consisted chiefly in who has no second, the Almighty, the comforting the poor, healing the sick, Ever·Living? Hence we learn that the and casting out devils, which comprised moving power in the endless transfor- all of the forms of such work then commations is not those transformations mon among the Jews. At the prescnt themselves. Indeed, these cannot un- time the advanced conditions of social derstand who or what it is that trans- life make new and varied forms of forms them. Is He not able to produce benevolent work possible. Lepers are endless other and stronger transforma- cared for, the blind are taught useful tions than these? The potter and trades, hospitals for various forms of moulder of all forms is not those forms sickness are erected, printing-presses themselves. All forms set forth the scatter the Word of God, and education honor of Him without whom nothing is is provided for the poor and others who moulded or fashioned. We may, there- need it. These are new forms of work fore. infer that there are invisible things for which no explicit authorization which can more abundantly declare His could be found in the Scriptures other power. He is seated beyond heaven than the general spirit of love to man, and earth and all things existing, and but they are as surely works of benevorules among heaven, earth, and all ex- lence as any of those earlier forms which isting things. Investigation will dis- are mentioned. Buch education as our cover nothing that was before Him; missionary societies attempt is only a experience will find nothing after.' form of benevolence-' a work of faith and labor of love '-done by men and " The whole paper is very interesting, women whose lives are consecrated to and intensely theistic, not pantheistic. His service. Our age Is pre·eminently Surely here must be a better soil for the an educational one, and free schools Gospel than the cold, arid, merely ethi- abound in Christian lands. These are cal Confucianism. generally acknowledged to be the fruit of Christianity, which is clearly shown II Our Christian countries enjoy the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

by the fact that nearly all of the found- lowed to curse us. We don't want our ers of great colleges and universities homes desolated, and we know they have been Christian men, whose hearts will be desolated if this habit is encour- have been prompted to such deeds by aged. But about the tuum, about our their love to God and man. They are neighbors in India and China, thero a glory and an honor to the Church. If is no such anxiety. Very many des;;- this benevolent work of education is lated homes there are doubtless, they good in the home lands why should it admit, by this curse; but they have not be good in foreign lands ~ Boys and heard also, 'and Gashmu saith it,' that girls who receive such education are there are homes into which the opium surely profited by it, and it is a true habit has entered where it is not a curse example of 'love to man.' "-J. C. F., -that it saves 8tarving men from tho in Ohinese Recorder. pangs of hunger; that it enables jaded -The Swedish conSUl, Bock, accord- men and horses to put on a spurt; and ing to the Dansk Mil#lion8-Btad, after in these last days, though never before, having demanded of the Chinese au- and curiously not at all in malaria-ridthorities full reparation for the murder den Burma, that it shields innumerable of the two Swedish missionaries at poor men and women from malarial Sung-pu, has receded from his demand, fever! saying contemptuously that it is no great matter to Sweden if a few unedu- " The very awkward thing about this cated men have been put to death so present-day care for the meum and neglong as assurance can be given that lect of the tuum is that in the latter as trade will not suffer. The Blad corre- pect it is associated with a question of spondent remarks that he would have three millions sterling per annum of been supported by all the foreign con- revenue. The Briti8h Medical Journal, 8uls, but he did not even take the trouble in its eager ad vocacy of the free sale of to confer with them. He is notoriously opium to China, says that it involves hostile to the Swedish missionaries, 'half the revenue of India;' a statewhich explains his willingness to see ment which for accuracy is on a par them murdered. with its whole treatment of this suh- ject. But to us it seems that the very fact of this dangerous association of thCl'

-" For one home in England that is opium traffic with a revenue of largo- desolated by the opium curse there are dimensions should be the one notable rea· at least a thousand in India and ten son why Christian men in this country thousand in China. And if the strong, should be careful not to be befooled by self-restrained, cultured, Bible-taught the mushroom pleas which have sprung people of England need the help of up since this revenue has been assault- stringent sale regulation to defend them ed. It is neither Christian nor manly, from this curse, most certainly the weak- nay, it is a cowardIy inj ustice, to defend er, more ignorant, and more impulsive ourselves as we are doing against the heathen peoples of India and China re- spread of the opium curse in England, quire such defence in an immeasurably while we continue to encourage and greater degree. promote a trade whereby we ruin innu- " This argument is so clear and strong merable lives and homes among peo- that it is amazing to find anyone resist- ples weaker than ourselvcs."-Medica& ing it. It is resisted, however, by many Mission8.

of the clergy, by numbers of Christian MADAGASCAR. laymen, and notably by the very medi- cal journal qnoted above. All these -" Saturday, May 26th, was a "red- parties are quite clear about England letter day for the Antananarivo Orphan- Sll.d the meum. As far as possible age Society, as the Queen was present opium aud morphine must not be al- at the annual meeting held in Miss Cra-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'rIONS

ven's beautiful school·room. The room sionary printer of the F. F. M. A.; and was crowded to its utmost capacity, both he and Mrs. Kingzett have, for and probably there were as many as years past, devoted every effort to five hundred present. The Orphanage bring the society to its present very Society is now quite one of our institu- satisfactory condition. "-The Ohronitions, and it well deserves the support cleo it receives. From Mr. Kingzett's report we learned that there are now MISCELLANEOUS. forty-seven children in the two homes, and that the cost of maintenance is -" The Emperor receives his comonly 7td. each per week! The chil- mands from Heaven; the minister his dren were present, and their happy from the prince. Therefore, when the faces and neat appearance spoke well commands of Heaven and of the prince for those who have the care of them. concur, the minister, in fulfilling the The proceedings on Saturday were en- latter, fulfils both; if they are at varilivened by singing and music, contrib- ance, the commands of the prince are uted by the orphans themselves, and not to be followed. If the prince beby Mrs. Ashwell, Dr. Moss, Mr. Rad- head him, well; but let him act rightley, and Miss Waller. The last-named eously. "-CONFUCIUS. is a young lady of color, a daughter of the ex-American Consul. She has a -It is a common impression that the powerful and well-trained voice, and Christians of Greenland are mainly unthe Malagasy seemed delighted to hear der Moravian care. This is an error. one so much like themselves singing as The Allgemeine Miaaio1Ut·Zeitschrijt Miss Waller did. It has been a great gives the whole population (except OIl surprise to many of them to find peo- the thinly peopled East Coast) as now ple of their own color who yet claim, Christianized. Of these Christians on grounds of education and culture, 8175 are under the care of the Lutheran to rank with white people. The Mala- Church of Denmark. There are 3 Dangasy name for all white people (Euro- ish and 4 native pastors, working at 12 peans and Americans) is Vazaha, and stations. The Danish ministers (they the Waller family are always spoken can hardly any longer be called misof as the • black Vaziilla.' The meet- sionaries) appear to go to Greenland ing of Saturday seems to have given only for a time. There is at Godthaab uni versal pleasure, and we had a col- (Goodhope) a seminary for the training lection of $112. For collecting taxes, of native teachers and preachers; the sun helmets and a white basin were latter, mostly half-breeds, complete their used; and as I stood on the platform education in Copenhagen. and received the money, I can testify that the helmet from the Queen's gal- The UnUas Fratrum has, at its 6 stalery was very much heavier than the tions, the care of 1591 Christian Greenrest. Her Majesty not only gave a landers. liberal contribution, but also bought nearly all the articles exhibited as speci- In Labrador there are 1329 Eskimo mens of work. Among these were sev- Christians, all under :M:oravian care. eral articles of cabinet work admirably made. The result of the meeting will, -" A Caffre asked me once: 'Is it we trust, be not only to strengthen this not true, that beyond the ocean you one society, but to stimulate Chris- are all God:s children, and that those tians in other places to follow so excel- that are not you send here to Africa? ' lent an .example. The main work of Another said to me: I I hate the guiding and superintending the society whites.' I Me too?' asked 1. I No ; devolves on Mr. J. C. Kingzett, mi- you are not a white man; you are an umjundiBi (missionary).'" – Inspector BUCHNER, in Allgemeine Mis8ioN8-Zeit- 8chrijt.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

_" The last number of THE MIS- tian doctrine. As many as thirty men, SIONARY REVIEW OJ!' THE WORLD con- some of them old men, some of them tains matter thoroughly digested and lads of seventeen or eighteen, have atinteresting. In the Editorial Depart- tended the Swatow reading circle this ment there are articles giving an exact year. idea concerning evangelical missionary labors in England, France, Germany, LifJi1l{/ Ohristian8.-As a specimen of Spain, India, Japan, Corea, Persia, native Christianity the case of Sun-ho Syria, Palestine, Turkey, Brazil, and is cited. His benevolence is remark- Egypt. Its news department also Is, able. The first year a preacher was as ever, various and most Interesting_ sent to his village he paid the whole of We recommend this publication to all his salary. and each succeeding year he those that are interested in the exten- has paid a large share of it, though not sion of the Gospel. "-EZ Abogado OriB- a rich man. He buys medicines and tia1W Ilu8trado (Mexico). gives these away, and he bestows alms i1~ secret. He hospitably entertains -The Neukirchener ~lli88ion among Christians whose road lies past his the Falashas (Abyssinian Jews) has house, and, best of all, he has brought baptized 1470 since 1860. others to Christ.

English Notes. The Mi8sion Oouncil in Form08a, in their minute concerning the death of Mr. BY JAMES DOUGLAS. Thou, to which we have already re- ferred, says: .. He laid much stress on Bapti8t M"wionary Socitty.-We have the duty of preaching the Gospel to the reason to believe that increasing care is heathen, in which connection he preused by the committee of this society to pared a sheet tract on ' Saving Truth,' send into the mission field disciplined which has already been distribut.ed and well-qualified workers; men, and in tens of thousands throughout the women too, who have earned their spurs island." by laborious industry and the educatlonalstandards passed. Various parts The OhU1'ch Mi88ionarll &ciety.-In of the mission field have recently been a recent InteUigencer interest is mainly strengthened by the addition of work- focussed in Dr. H. :Martyn Clarke's ers of this kind. Mr. McCallum, B.D., article on "Some Results of the Late is designated for work in Ceylon, where Mohammedan Controversy" in India. it is hoped eventually he may be useful The controversy took the form of a in training Singhalese native Christian public debate, which lasted fifteen evangelists. Mr. Thomas Watson Is days. The Mohammedan champion appointed to Barisal, in Eastern Bengal, concluded the proceedings with a and is well equipped for his work by prophecy. Claiming that a direct reveopen-air evangelism and direct mission- lation from God was given to him, he ary training. Mr. Charle~ Edward Wil- asserted that within fifteen months, son, B.A., a brilliant student and ver- counting one month for each day of the satile Christian worker, goes to Jessore, discussion. the Christian opponent, Mr. Eastern Bengal. By these and like Abdullah Athim, would die, In a later additions the Baptists of England are revelation Dr. Clarke was himself ingiving of their best to the service of the cluded in the doom pronounced. The Gospel in foreign lands. prophecy kept the discussion alive in the minds of the people. and the whole Prubyterian Ohurch of England.-A Mohammedan population were in a state 81JJatow .. Ohautauqua" is an interesting of the utmost tension and ferment. item. It consists of a reading class (six Dismay struck home to many hearts weeks' course), the object of which is when, as time proceeded, it became the training of Christian men in Chris- bruited abroad that Mr. Athim was not

ENGLISH NOTES

only looking well, but in addition" was Pro8p6rity in BUBineu. -Under this growing fat." Needless to say, events head Mr. Peat, of Sih-Chau, Shan-si, have shown that Mirza Ghulam Ahmed, gives an interesting account of Mr. the champion of Islam, has not "the Ch'ao, a Chinese convert, whose stand power of the keys." Several leading for the purity of commercial principles Moslems have come out on the side of and the sanctification of the Lord's Day Christ. The first to come forward was the Lord has signally honored. Deterthe J andiala youth who had been the mined not to make a cent unlawfully, fons et O1'igo of the discussion. The but to incorporate the principles of our next was Akhund Sahile, as he is holy religion with all the practical determed, a Mohammedan gentleman of tails of business life at whatever cost, education, and who had been a trusted he has both had an abundance of sunfriend and apostle of the champion. shine within, and has seen the hand of His baptism, together with that of his the Lord displayed in his behalf in the daughter, was a wonderful occasion. most marked manner. Whatsoever he This bitter blow to Mirza was followed by one still harder to bear, for his own did has prospered. Mr. Ch'ao Pas brother-in-law, hlsnear relative and trusted private secretary, was admitted proved by experience that honesty is by baptism into the Church visible. the best policy, and above all the Scrip- Akhund was the means of his conver- ture .. Them that honor Me I will honsion, and has also led three other lIe- or." How many besides the Chinese need hammedans to Christ. Up to Septem- so to learn Christ as to do likewise I ber 1st fourteen had been baptized from Mohammedanism, and it is expected Wesleyan Miuionarg Society. – An that hundreds may follow_The move- Indian family which had settled on the ment altogether is the most remarkable Kalubara estates of Ceylon, and were one which has yet taken place in the active opponents of Christianity, have Mohammedan field; and the definite come out on the Lord's side and been issue joined is surely the prelude to a as a family baptized by the Rev. J. S. great awakening. Corlett, Wesleyan missionary. The reading of tracts and portions of the r China's Millions-Happy Years in Scriptures distributed to them by Mr. Ohina.-Mr. Edward Hunt, of Gan- Benjamin, the Tamil minister, was the King, supplies a sketch of recent con- means of their conversion. verts won from China's millions. The first is that of Sle, a soldier, whose London Mi8Bionarg Societll.-In the bright, glad face Is an index of his in- decease of Andrianaja, the London Misward joy. Next is llr. Cheng, aged sionary SOCiety has lost, in Madagascar, fifty-eight, dismissed from his situation one of their very best evangelists_ for attending Christian serVices, but "The people in his district," writes happy to avow his faith in Jesus in bap- W. J. Edmonds, "were impressed by tism. The third is Hu Ki-cheo, coolie his individuality, conscious of his earand barrow-man. "None," says Mr. nest wish to assist them in all good Hunt, "could doubt his sincerity or things, and were decidedly infiuenced speak evil of his conduct, and with by his lpiritual power; while the pasgreat joy we all received him." Last tors under his care, with one exception, came Ling Tao-hoien, the house coolie are the most earnest and spiritually in the training home, a bright fellow of minded of the sixty connected with my twenty-seven, who, from being an in- district, and their churches are the veterate gambler and worse, gave evi- most progressive." The pastors with dence of being "a new creature" in whom he co-operated have sent in a Christ Jesus. memorial to this effect: "We prefer to have no evangelist at all rather than have one who may undo the work done by Andrianaja."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGE:liCE

[THESE statistics are de.igned to include only Missions among either non-Christian or nonduced. Accuracy has been son~ht, but also completeness. and hence conservative estimates have the space afforded by two pages of this Magazine, a large number of the s.naller and spe~ial organi- g oi '" ,; 3~ a '=al.:!;l s:l NAIES OF MISSIONARY SOCIETIES .,,,…. 'l3 a~rd ';oS ~ .. .'"~_~r:i ~ " ,- . , INIEUaol'B, Asu., ETC. 00 gs] oZ ~ 0" '21 :a;'~" =" .C~IS";:; ;;'~ E-<,s .s.g~ ~~ "''' A 20" 0$:1 – – – —– – – – — — — — 0 ……. I English Baptist……………… 1792 — $381,000 $42,240 110 29 97 64 64 2 Strict Baptist. _…………. " ……….. 1861 3,725 250 1 2 1 1 6 8 London (L. M. S_) …………………… 1795 728,410 184,515 164 28 148 68 1476 4 Chnrch (C. M. S.) …………….. -…… 1799 1,486,111 177,220 339 78 257 407 323 5 Propagation (S. P. G.)……………….. 1701 6 UlI.lversities' Mission ……………….. 1880 565,395 ………. 230 38 215 12 173 7 The Friends' • ……………………… 1867 101,550 ………. 27 38 …. 23 5 .. . 620 21 – 1/; 20 … 46,180 8 Wesleyan Methodist.. .. ____ ………….. 1816 670,435 82,940 138 35 110 61 175 16,100 9 Methodis' New Connection ..•. _.•…••. _ 1859 14,r.05 462 8 … 6 1 …. 105,475 …….. 10 Primitive Methodist…•.•.•. _.•• 1869 311,294 3,695 9 … 5 …. 3 18,420 25 1 15 …. …. 11 United Methodist Free Churches •••••••.. 1837 6,794 13 2 7 /; 3 12 Welsh Oalvinistic.. __ . __ …. ………… 1841 13 Presbyterian Church of England.•. _•.. _• 1847 99,295 2,500 20 13 22 22 11 14 Presbyterian Chnrch ofIreland………. 1840 96,145 7,500 21 2 17 12 10 15 China Inland …… ____ ………………. 1865 160,894 40,005 85 174 112 227 12 16 Church of Scotland …………….. – …. 1829 222,476 42,500 20 16 23 43 7 17 Free Church…. _…….. …………… 1843 542,075 196,245 60 59 75 46 18 ~ 3,665 ………. 2 … 2 1 ….

18 Reformed Presbyterian ..••••.•.••••.••. – 184% 19 United Presbyterian …… __ …. _…….. 1847 167,720 46,350 71 23 78 31 19 …… 20 Other British Societies.. _•.••••• , •••.••.. 1,132,520 ………. 184 47 90 210 18 Sl Paris Society… .. …………………. 1822 77,800 9,895 30 6 29 7 2 22 Basle SOciety……………………….. 18111 250,845 33,610 153 47 101 6 36 .. 23 Berlin Society.•••• ………………. 1824 75,130 84,761 70 '7 57 6 1 11 .., 24 Breklum Society…. _……………….. 1877 13,013 ………. 7 …. …. 23 '" 25 Gossner's Society…………………… 1836 25,105 992 61 7 17 …. 18 26 Hermannsburg Society••..••.•• _.••••..•. 1849 40,135 4,841 53 ' … ….

……. 17 Leipsic Society ….. _….. , ….. , 1836 71,216 4,148 33 2 25 1 17 28 Moravian Church………….. " …….. 1734 119,435 277,955 171 -" 151 14 23 29 i'torth German Society………, … :'….. 1836 24,479 381 14 4 5 6 1 30 Rhenish Society…………………….. 1829 15,465 18,196 87 9 76 5 16 …… .. . 81 Eight other German Societies •.•••••••.. 65,720 ………. 33 18 15 3 …. …… 32 Nine Netherlands Societies…………… 163,390 ………. 45 '" 37 30 …… ………. 83 Twelve Scandinavian Societies…. _…… 118 30 110 63 35 263,986 – – – -.-.. – – – – …… 84 Societies in Africa, A~ia, etc…… _• _•••. 490,780 -.. –..-..-.. .3-45169 43 317 ….. – – – – – – – – – – Totals for Europe, Africa, etc .•.•.•.. — $8,296,569 $1,082,849 2,692 689 2,150 1,420 2,816 —- — — . -. – – – – – – – – – – – …. Totals for America.. _………… " …. Totals for Christendom …•••••• $5,173,749 $425,515 1,336 323 1,895 1,028 1,331 – – – -~— …… $13,470,318 $1,458,464 4,0281,012 3,545 2,448 4,147 Protestant people., and hence the ligures of certain societies doing colonial work have been Tebeen made concerniJl!! £ertain Items omitted from 80me reporte. MaiJlly in order to keep within zations have been grouped together.] . …_ ., .,.to .;, J….. ..

I .. "" . "" -5 "'(~-i"s=.~'~-"~…~,,,~,"'~!-=i ~ "aa <g ~ 5 ~-=O".".,. 8 – – – – ? v~~ 0 ",,:i ~.t-P ''0" ::g;; Countries in which ~~ <> Missions are Sustained. ",;"..,a~-i <::I Ul Ul ,,".~oo >'l — – S — – – – – – – -UJ – 973 1,337 855 51,534 3,341 135,000 855 86,129 India, China, Palestine, Africa, 1 We~t Indies. , 778 India (Madras, Ceylon). 57 68 71 793 175 1,800 81 2 6,758 8,644 !,557 94,192 1,792 404,795 1.977 125,984 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, S 5,706 7,110 488 52,343 3,893 199,882 2,033 Polynesia. 2,300 2,!J6!! 2,370 49,000 3,000 100,000 82,368 Persia, Chins, Japan, India, 4 1,166 96 855 Africa, North America, etc. 104 194 37 2,727 175 4,100 86 40,600 Ind,a. China, Japan, ,Malaysia, 5 420 476 150 88,992 4,800 16,000 165 Africa, West Indies, etc. 2,429 2,945 1,986 1,542 92 120,000 880 66 81 86 3,000 34 2,106 Africa (Lake Nyu." and ZIlDZi'1 tI bar), 12,000 Palestine, India, China, Madagas- 7 car.

52,000 India, China, Africa (West and' 8 Sonth). West Indips. 377 China (Shantung, Tien.tsln). 9 46 63 30 669 140 2,300 9 610 Africa (Fernando Po, Zambesi). 10 420 461 72 7,569 240 20,000 127 6,280 China, Africa, Australia. 11 404 434 23~ 2,344 105 10,496 210 5,048 N. E. India, France (Brittany). 12 154 242 146 4,267 313 7,357 57 2,603 India, China, Malaysia. 13 242 304 34 771 81 2,100 55 3,997 China, India (Kathiawar). 14 249 859 228 4,234 528 10,000 35 629 China (Fifteen Provinces). 15 480 589 64 1,434 62 6,500 157 11,547 India, East Africa, Palestine. 16 872 1,108 260 7,727 295 15,000 387 1l6,485 India. Africa, Sonth and East. 17 45 2 Arabia, Palestine,NewBebrides. 3 160 Syria (Antioch, etc.). 6 10 57 2 18 694 B38 267 18,460 1,046 43,000 280 18,957 India, China, Japan, Africa, West 19 1,060 1,469 822 and South, West Indies. 2,700 …… 8.500 532 18,000 20 145 219 184 10,970 1,781 16,365 140 7,280 Africa, South and West, Tahiti. 21 846 1,188 449 14,274 940 28,861 325 13,155 South India, China, West Africa. 22 133 274 157 12,9ii3 2,020 25,6e<J 150 4,770 East and South Africa, China. 23 18 36 7 86 10 153 7 115 India (Telugus). 24 336 894 60 11,940 940 38,187 68 1,384 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore). 25 291 411 114 16,778 219 21,561 57 8,930 Inl~d. South Africa, New Zea- 26 171 249 178 6,886 340 14,142 182 4,842 South India, Burmah. 27 1,6~ 1,896 148 32,288 1,841 98,246 ~44 23,728 South Africa, AustraIfa, South 28 36 66 22 7J4 165 1,247 . America, West Indies, Eskimu.

19 566 West Africa, New Zealand. 29 251 444 196 16,741 676 53,818 145 9,450 Africa, East Indies, New Gnlnea, 80 43 112 ' 72 695 120 China.

1,700 33 8!4 31 298 410 130 49,273 1,450 130,000 215 7,500 32 1,257 1,613 450 '23,384 1,268 70,000 410 33,730 33 – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – ' – 4,7:15 6,599 1,4n 188,863 7,500 380,000 2,713 97,800 34 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 33,610 44,111 13,897 728,824 39,446 2,044,825 13,660 -65-5,'1-32 11,309 15,064 4,648 _801,942122,810 -7- 25,41 15 6,- 134 204,555 45,419 59,175 18,545 1,030,766 62,256 2,770,240 19,794 860,287 THE KINGDOM. so that he can do the most efficient work 1" -The lower lines of the two pages just preceding are well worth scanning -The same Journal has this item: closely, for at least in some measure "Last year we got a check of about they tell in summary what Christendom $2300 from one church, and shortly is doing for the spiritual weal of hea- after came a contribution from the same thendom. They sllow that more than church of one cent, which belonged to 11,000 ,men and women are preaching the former contribution. Who gave Christ in all the world. As co-laborers that one cent? God knows. It may they have not l~ss than 50,000 of their have been the largest gift in the Lord's converts, and among them are upward treasury for the year."

of 4000 native pastors. About $13,500,- -Quoth the Nashville 'Ohristian Ad- 000 were expended upon the work last 'IJOCate: "The Rev. Dr. Sutherland, of year. The blessed fruits of toil appear the Methodist Church in Canada, has in the more than 1,000,000 communi- reduced his own salary $500, and thus cants in the churches in the nearly 2,800,- relieves the Missionary Board, of which 000 who have forsaken their idols, and he is the General Secretary, of that in the 860,000 pupils to be found in the much expense per annum. Will any- schools. body follow'his example? Canada must -The full significance of the figures have a very high grade of Methodism composing these statistical tables cannot if Dr. Sutherland is a sample. To by any means be discerned without fre- which we make answer that all the offiquently .. reading between the lines." cers of our Board of Missions, in view For lack of space some weighty names of the prevailing financial distress, voldo not appear, and by their most abun- untarily cut their salaries at the rate of dant suecess other names fail to re- 20 per cent more than six months ago." ceive much of what is justly their due. Thus the English Wesleyans once had -This item is just as good for any a work among the Indians of Canada; island or continent under the sun. their many churches gathered in the Rev. H. A. Robertson, of Erromanga, West Indies are now independent; their writing regarding his work in Erromore than 80,OCO converts in South Af- manga, says: "To,day completes my rica are organized in a conference by two·and-twenty years here. During themselves, whUe Fiji, with as many all these years I have been the only more, is now a part of the great Aus- missionary on this island. But I am tralasian Conference. The London Mis· quite in error, for my dear wife has sionary Society, the English Baptists, also been a missionary here during all the American Board, etc., have "lost" those years; and if I have worked hard trophies by the ten thousand in & simi- and suffered a good deal and have beep larly blessed fashion. exposed to danger often, she has work- ed, harder, suffered more nnd has been exposed to quite as many dangers as I -Among recent articles well worth have been. Somehow churches, soci- reading are these two : "Concerning eties, etc., fall into the same grievous the Collection," by Rev. A. W. Patten, error of speaking of what this or that in the devotional column of the Epwortlt missionary has done, what he has suf- Herald, and " Salaries of the Missiona- fered and what his victories, while his des" in the Foreign Mission Journal wife, who left home and parents and (Southern Baptist). In the second arti- aU to aid her husband in the work of cle the idea is very pungently set forth the Church, and for the present and that "the question should never be, eternal well-being of the poor ignorant How cheap can a miSSionary live? but heathen, and has, it may be, had her How much will it take to support him once splendid constitution completely shattered by the constant strain and suf- there were only 15; but by the end of fering and toil and danger of years 1884 the number had risen to 160."

in a trying climate, where she has had There are now 407. .. In twenty years, no society except that of her husband, from 1873, the number of female teach- and has had to give up her children for ers in the same society increased from years, and yet one seldom hears one 375 to 892."

word about it. The missionary's wife -Shall women be commissioned to has the suffering and he gets all the glory." baptize 1 is a question very practical and very urgent in many parts of the -Thus are" Christians" instructed Orient, and especially where an entire to pray in South America, neglected sex is kept secluded In zenanas, abso- continent Indeed: •• In the name of the lutely beyond the reach of masculine Most Holy Virgin, give me aid, and she missionaries. Cases are continuallyoc- will bless you forever, " cries the wretch- curring where evidently penitence and ed beggar by the roadside. •• I will pray faith and love have entered the heart, the Holy Mother to succor you in time and there is a readiness to make a pub- of need and to give you a crown of life," lic confession by receiving this.rite, but says the poor sick woman to whose wWch only a woman can be allowed to child a coin i~ given. To the question, administer• .. What are you thinking of, Augustine 1" -MiBB Agnes G. Hill, of Toledo, 0., quick as a flash comes the answer from has recently gone to India as a missionthe bright-eyed little fellow : "In God ary, with headqua.ters at Madras. and and l'Iary, the Most Holy One." At to be the first foreign general secretary the close of selections in a book of tales of the Young Women's Christian Assofor children we read: "Put your faith ciation. alone in Ma1"'/1, the Holy Vir.qin, and Blle will 8ave yO'lt from your Bins. " -This good news appears in Woman's Work for Woman: .. The last of the -Dr. Paton states that during his re- large girls at Tabriz school, Persia, cent tours through Great Britain and came into the church April 1st. First America he was able to collect for vari- Chinese converts at Chiningchow, 0 of ous funds the snug sum of £25,433 them united with the church i 14 adults ($127,165). were baptized In June at Che Hom, two -Mention was recently made of a days north of Lakawn, Laos; 4 were missionary collection at a funeral, and added to the church at Tungchow, now a Teutonic toiler on the Pacific China, in June, and 10 at Curityba, Coast writes to the Congregational head. Brazil, at the midsummer communion."

quarters: "At e'l!61"'/1 celebration of mar- -Since 1887 the gifts of the women 'riage among our people a collection is of the Southern Baptist churches have taken for home mi8siom, and a number steadily increased from $17,000 until of times I have had the pleasure to for- they reached $45,129 last year, and the ward it." And the delighted secretary year before, under an Impulse from the adds: "We heartily congratulate our Carey centennial, shot upward to $62,- brother on his entirely original plan, 287.

and cherish the hope that weddings -The Congregational Woman's may be frequent in his parish… Board reports contributions in the East last year amounting to $95,558, WOMAN'S WORK. and in the interior to about $65,000, a -Rev. A. R. Buckland, in the Bun- total los8 from the year preceding of day Magazine, says: "The first unmar- nearly $10,000.

ried woman was sent out by the Church -The women of the United Breth- Missionary Society in 1820 i in 1888 ren Church raised ,14,753 last year for work in Atrica, China, and among the -The report of the Friends' mission- Chinese in America. ary work for 1893-94 came too late for use in the statistical tables. These are -According to the official report of the important features: Income, $44,- the Kaiserswerth Home, there are now 000 : ordained missionaries, 12; unor- no less than 68 Deaconess mother houses dained, 22; wives, 9; unmarried wom· in various countries, with 10,412 sisters en, 20; ordained natives, 10; unorand 4063 probationaries, laboring at dailled, 56; stations, 40; native Chris- 3641 localities. More than $2,000,000 tians, 910; schools, 22; scholars, 809. are annually spent in the prosecution of this labor of love. As yet Germany -Dr. Day, under date of October leads in the number of houses and of 15th, writes: "This morning we sent sisters, but there is no country of any to Monrovia 9000 pounds of coffee for importance on the globe where the shipment by the first steamer. We sent, cause is not represented. The mother by the Lweria 6000 pounds and by a houses with the largest contingent of German steamer, a few weeks ago, 10,- sisters are Kaiserwerth, 914 at 234 000; making, with the amount sent places ; Copenhagen, 202 at 88 places; down this morning, 25,000 pounds. Ac- Konigsberg, 403 at 173; Augsburg, cording to the price here, it ought to be with 138 at 54; Berlin, with 564 at worth in the United States not less than 156; Bern, 409 at 80; Bielefeld, 640 at twenty-five cents a pound, which will 249; Christiania, 334 at 83; Danzig, go a long way toward meeting the ex- 230 at 122; Darmstadt, 196 at 67 ; Dres- penses of the mission for this year."- den, 395 at 164; Flensberg, 130 at 50 ; Lutheran Mi8sionary Journal. Frankenstein, 179 at 105; Frankforton-the-Main, 103 at 41 ; Halle, 147 at -Says Dr. C.C. It-IeCabe, of the 54; Hanover, 281 at 117; Carlsruhe, Methodist Missionary Society: "Thir- 181 at 63; Kassel, 126 at 62; Krash- ty-five years ago we had one convert in nitz, 205 at 102; Neuendettelsau, 376 all our foreign fields; now we t.ave at 150; Stockholm, 189 at 89; Strass- 130,000, and they give $250,000 per anburg, 209 at 52; Stuttgart, 507 at 113 ; num for self-support." Zurich, 147 at 47. -Surely Bishop Thoburn occupies U:NITED STATES. no sinecure. For, after a busy canvass for funds in this country, extending -Eleven fresh-air funds in New over several months, he returned in No- York City, meant to minister to the vember to India and Malaysia to hold health and comfort of the poor during conferences, etc., and is expected to be the summer heats, expended in the ag- in the United States again in March or gregate $127,774 during 1894. April to secure at least $30,000 to save his work from disastrous retrenchment. -Hermann Warszawick, whose work Alas I that upon one man should be among the Hebrews of New York City thus laid a double burden. is well known, has severed his connection with that local movement in order -The Ohurcl.man, speaking only or to make an extended tour through the those who are connected with the Epis- United States and inaugurate efforts in copal missions, says: "The offerings in behalf of his brethren in all the large the mite boxes of the Indian women of centres of popUlation. South Dakota, during the past seven years, have averaged $200 a year, or a -The American Board Almanac for total of $1400. This is a remarkable 1895 is attractive to the eye, and its showing." nearly fifty pages are well packed with a great variety of missionary informa- -" The new Japanese Church erecte'l tion. by our mission in San Francisco, the first structure of the kind on this continent, was dedicated in December. It upon a little tea and the dried fish of has a large seating capacity, and cost, the natives. Bishop Bompas has juet with its school department, over $10,- published an interesting book, 'North- 000. It is furnished in Japanese style. ern Lights on the Bible.' So far away In the rear are rooms suitable for school is he that the first copy will not reach and institutional purpo~es. The Church him until July."-The Ohurchman.

Extension Society gave $5000 toward the edifice, and the Japanese have raised EUROPE. $3000 or more. Nearly $600 was raised on the day of the dedication."-Pacific Great Britain.-Canon Scott Robert- Ohri8tian Advocate. son has published his twenty-third an- nual summary of British contributions -Four years ago the American Mis· for foreign missions in 1893, from which sionary Association opened a school it appears that the amount is less than under the care of two young men, for any year during the last half decade. Messrs. Thornton and Lopp, at Cape His figures in brief are as follows: Prince of Wales, Alaska. The Eskimo were rude and degraded, without law Church of England pocietles ..•…….. £518,663 or government. But they came, young Joint societies of Churchmen and Nonand old, in such numbers that schools conformists ………….. . …….. . 211,510 Nonconformist societies in England had to be held three times a day. and Wales ……………………… 345,918 Three years afterward Mr. Lopp was Scotch and Irish Presbyterian societies. 208,999 allowed to take charge of the Govern- Roman Catholic societies ………•…• 8,167 ment reindeer station at Port Clarence, and Mr. Thornton was murdered in his Total……………………… £1,288,257 -Medical missi~ns are on the in- house. Mr. Lopp has now returned to crease. Tlte Gleaner states that out of the mission, has found the property all some 400 men studying in London Hos- safe, and has had a warm welcome from pital, 100 are members of the Missionary the natives. TIe expects to come home Association, and that 22 are definitely next summer, and a successor is sought intending to devote themselves to work for by the society. The call is for a in heathen lands.

minister and his wife, not beyond mid- -" A foreign missionary week whicq dle age, without children, willing to re- had 18 meetmgs, addressed by 13 differmain at the post for three years at least, ent missionaries, representing China, Inand content to endure hardness in a dia, Ceylon, Morocco, Lovedale, and the promising field of labor among an en- Congo, was held lately at the Wynd tirely destitute people. Church, Glasgow. The closing meet- -In Southeast Alaska the Presbyte- ing was a missionary consecration ser- rians occupy Haines, Hoonah, Juneau, vice, at which 81 persons publicly yield.

Sitka, Mangele, Klawack, and Jackson. ed themselves for foreign service. Over At these places are 5 organized churches 300 others pledged themselves to be among the nativeF, with from 500 to 600 helpers to foreign mission work, are native communicants. formed into a missionary parliament, -" A thousand miles up the Yukon and are to circulate among themselves River, in a section of country where no a dozen oC the leading missionary monthother religious body is doing any work, lies. "-Regions Beyond.

the missionary of St. James's has a par- -November 4th, 1794, under an im- ish of about 100,000 miles in extent. pulse received from a letter written by Naturally he looks upon a canoe jour- Carey, 8 clergymen in London met to ney of 900 miles as nothing for one trip. consult concerning a missionary organi- A diet of beans and flour seems to him zation. In due season the London Mis- luxurious, for the good Bishop Bompas, sionary Society was launched, and now, far to the north, depends on his journeys after a hundred years, it has 256 men and women in the field. 1734 native -Another party of 750 Jews from pastors, 125,000 in its schools, in its Bessarabia, Podolia, and Yekaterahos- churches almost 100,000 members, and lay recently left the city of Odessa for native Christians to the number of the Argentine Republic. Baron Hirsch's nearly 400,000. Jewish colony, to which this party is -The East London Institute is to bound, is proving successful. The open a home for the children of mis- wheat crop last year was valued at sionaries, where they may be lovingly $150,000. The baron hail already adcared for and educated during the years vanced upward of $2.000,000 for the when separation from their parents is settlement of this single colony, and necessary. hopes to have there within ten years 100,000 persons. Each company scnt . -The London Missionary Society has out numbers 50 families, to each of received $30 from half as many boys which is given a tract of land, that they of Rarotonga. They wrote with the are expected to seUle upon in villages. money, •• We want to help them because A rabbi and a doctor accompany each they have done so much for us. We band. all went and picked coffee on our holi- day afternoons, and dried and sold it, and so we got the money which we now ASIA.

give. We each give $2 with our love." Islam.-In the Ohurch at Home and AbroadJ.G. Wishard, of Teheran, writes -The United Presbyterians of Scot- thus of .. a needy province in Persia :" land are adding 7 helpers for their work " The population, outside of the cities, in Old Calabar, West Africa-2 of them is largely composed of rice and cotton missionary carpenters and 5 young planters, who depend upon the peasanwomen, 2 being zenana missionaries, try to do all their work in the fields. and 3 trained nurses.

The COl1tinent.-Upon the Prot- It is simply impossible to give any sort estants of France, whose numbers are of an accurate description of the condi- but few, and whose financial ability is tion of this great laboring class, more quite limited, is laid a responsibility than half of whom are women. It is peculiar both as to kind and degree. not an unususl thing for a planter to They are not left to seek fields for them- marry from BirIJ to a doun wifJe8 in the selves, but full-grown missions are spring to plant his rice for him, and in thrust upon them. And mainly on ac- the autumn, when the harvest is gath- count of the fashion the French Gov- ered, .to divorce them all. Most of ernment has of compelling the use of them, without any means of support, are the French tongue in all its colonies. turned out into the forest to beg, steal, Take Tahiti as an example. About and take up their abode wherever they tifty years ago a .. protectorate" was set can find shelter and food enough to up in that group, and presently the sustain life. And strange as it may London Missionary Society found it seem, with the coming of early spring impossible to remain, and so turned they find their way back to the man over a most 1l0urlshing work to the So- who so unfairly used them the previous ciete des Evangeliques. year, and are willing to enter again as -The Iglesia Espagru:ila" or Reformed members of his family. So these poor Church of Spain, arose in 1881. hcon- creatures, more like beasts than human, sisted of 15 congregations, with 3000 live on from year to year, in the winter members. Its founder is Cabrera, for- knowing nothing but hunger, cold, and merly a Roman priest, who entered the sin, and in the summer the hardest and service of the Presbyterian Evangeliza- most menial kind of toil, receiving in tion Society in 1868 as preacher in Se- return the curses and blows of a cruel ville, and afterward in Madrid. master." -The annual report of the American the Bible into classical Bengali. They College for Girls at Oonstantinople have asked and obtained the assistaDce shows that the number of students en. of representative men of the Christian.

rolled during 1894 was 173, di vided communities lest anything should ap- among 9 nationalities as follows: Ar- pear in the translation which should menian, 90; Bulgarian, 24; Greek, 23 ; make it antichristian in tone. The English, 21; American, 6; German, whole of Matthew's Gospel is now in 3; Israelite, 3; Turkish, 2; Swiss, 1. manuscript. Rev. Herbert Anderson, There were 96 boarders and 77 day who furnishes this intelligence, says: pupils. The college department num- .. It seems to me marvellous that this bered 50, and in the preparatory schools small band of broad·minded, educated.

there were 123. The class wWch grad- non-Ohristian Bengall gentlemen of this uated in the summer numbered 7. city should realize the benefit, and have -The London Jews' Society consid- the desire of giving the Bible to their ers Palestine a sphere of such great im- fellow·countrymen in the way they pro· portance that it devotes over £10,000 a pose."

year to the work there. -Miss Amanda M. Jefferson, of Pau· hala, India, writes: .. The work among India.-This is a picture from real life the leper women has been more encour- in Indore, Oentral India: "The grown aging of late. At first they seemed to people are employed in various ways. welcome my visits, then a change came, One woman is cleaning her cooking and they would not listen to my words.

utensils. This is done by rubbing My entrance among them was a signal earth on the vessel with the hand until for one little woman to flourish her the metal becomes bright. then rinsing handless arms and cry out, • We don't with cold water until all the sand is want,Your God I We don't want your gone, and turning the dishes, mouth Holy Spirit! We don't want your down, to dry in the sun. A second JesusOhrist I We have our own gods "

prepares spices for the curries. A flat But I kept on trusting and praying, stone lies on the ground; on tltis the and again a change has come. ' A little spices are placed, and with a second group of eager faces await the hour of stone in the hand of the operator a my arriving on Saturdays, and listen crushing or rolling process is carried on most attentively to the words about the until the desired result is obtained. sympatWzing Saviour."

Some of the others are making baskets, -The Free 0 hurch Monthly tells of and others again are preparing the rna· the recent baptism of 13 families conterial. They have no implements but sisting of 28 adults and 27 cWldren. of the rudest sort. A woman takes a bamboo pole in her hand, and with an -These figures show how much iron instrument resembling the broken money ie expended by 7 of the leading blade of a scythe she begins to split missionary societies upon the work of the wood. As soon as the end is free conquering India for Ohrist : she grasps it with her toes, and drawing Church Milsionary SOciety••••••.•••••. $479,145 the rod up with her hand she completes American Bapt18t.. . • .. . . •. • •.. ••.. •… 337,778 the separation, placing each piece thus Methodist Episcopal•.•••…•..••••••••• 265,950 taken off in a basin of water to render London Missionary Society…•..•..••.• 281,075 it flexible. A number of children are American Presbyterian .•••••••••••..•• , 152,5711 playing about, some in scanty garments English Baptist .•.•••••.••• …… •… 133,045 American Board …………………… 127,076 and some without any. " Total ……………………… $1,'/'26,687 -An interesting sign of the times is -The Bishop of Madras has issued a the fact that the Arjya Literary Society pastoral in which he forbids the prac· in Oalcutta are now engaged translating tice of adding titles of distinction to the names of persons whose banns of mar- School in New York :City. Later he riage are published in divine service. became a medical missionary among the He says the practice, at first sight, might tenement·houses on the East Side. In be regarded as innocent, but such dis- 1891 he sailed for his future field. On tinctions ought not to be countenanced the breaking out of the war between in anything which takes place in the China and Japan, Dr. Hall identified house of God. It is in accordance with himself with medical missionary work this principle that it has been ever the in the army. He was prominent on the practice in the Church of England not field of Ping.Yang, and it was donbt- to prefix the titles of " Mr." or" Mrs." less owing to his services and his hard- to the names of persons whose banns of ships there that he contracted the dis- marriage are published, or when re- ease from which he died.

questing the prayers of the Church. -" One important branch of mis- In India, where titles are often a rnst- sionary work is that of touring, and, ter of caste distinction, the subject as- like everything else, it has its bright sumes an importance which does not side and its dark side. One item of the belong to it in Western lands.-The dark side is the ceaseless pelting of the Ohurchman. words Fankuei (' foreign spook '). It· is common 'to render the phrase by China.-In the Review of Review8John 'foreign devil.' The word keui may Russell Young gives us this impressive mean devil, but the original meaning is incident from the life of Li Hung Chang rather' ghost' or • spook.' The appliconnected with the death of his mother, cation to foreigners is not intended to and when he emerged from the period stigmatize them as fiendish, but as not of mourning: "I had had an idea, based having the true human features, dress, upon the way in which sacrificial duo etc. Hence' spook' is the more accuties are performed at home, that the rate" term. Another thing is the consackcloth and ashes and physical priva. stant wrangling that one hears among tions were perfunctory or sentimental. the people. When wrangling their But when I met the Viceroy I saw the speech is constantly interlarded with signs of mourning. He looked like a the vilest language that human tongue starving beggar. He wore the coarsest can command." raiment. His beard and forehead had not been shaved, and his quene hnng -In the annual report of the Church down from a clotted mass of hair. Missionary Society's Hang-chow Medi- Lines of sorrow streaked his face, and cal Mission, Dr. D. Duncan Main gives his hands were grimy as if he had been an account of the progress of the work. lying in ashes ; and yet this was a no- During the year 12,074 new patients bleman, careful as to comeliness in per- passed through the dispensary. Outson and the niceties of raiment, rather patient work alone is not wholly satisdisposed to ostentation than otherwise. factory, but as a " feeder" to the hos- There was every evidence that this, the pital, where patients can be more carefirst man in the empire, had been as if fully looked after, it plays a very imhe were its meanest subject, down in portant part. Of the hospital work, the very dust, in privation and pen- Dr. Main says: "Many of the diseases ance, doing reverence to his mother's are so chronic, and so aggravated by memory as appointed by faith." native quacks, that even with the best -The decease of W. J. Hall, M.D., treatment we can do little to relieve at Seoul, Korea, from typhus fever, is them. As a rule, they come to us after announced. A native of Kingston, Ont., all other plans have failed. Idols, as- he studied at Queen's University, and trologers, fortune-tellers have been con- after graduation was a student at Dr. suIted; the wonderful virtues of tigers'

George D. Dowkontt's l'Iedical Mission bones, snakes' skins, and dragons' teeth have been tried; charms have been panied him into the interior, that she used to expel the evil spirit and pacify was pleased with the country, the eli.

the offended gods. and when they have mate, the people, the missionaries, and, spent all and are nothing better they even the dogs of Africa, enjoyed her come to us, hoping to be cured, many walk of five hundred miles from the of them 'right off.' Not a few are head of steamboat navigation, and had brought to us in the last stage of fatal not been sick a minute since her ar- sickness, and when we tell them that rival.

they cannot be cured their friends are -Christian King Khama and some most unwilling to carry them away. other members of his tribe have made a and often remain for hours on the com- present of 40 oxen, which will realize pound. pleading with us most earnestly some .£352, to the Phalapye Mission, to on their knees. and knocking their fore· aid in building the new mission-house heads on the ground, to save them. It there. His kindness and generosity have is hard to convince them that there is been further demonstrated by the cona limit to our power." struction of a road from the mission church to the stadt, and a stone fence ]apan.-It reads like a fairy tale, round the church itself. The work was what the Japan Mail of November 10th performed in one week by two of Khatells of the Red Cross Hospital at Tokyo, ma's regiments, under the Rev. W. C. tu which a company of wounded Chi- Willoughby's direction. nese soldiers were recently taken for healing. "It enjoys the reputation of being the best-equipped hospital in Asia. -Yes, Africa has a future. For The laboratories, the museums, the " 169,733 ounces of gold produced in operating theatres, the medical inspec- one month, valued at £584,311, or an tion rooms, the wards, all are supplied average of five tons of pure gold, valued with everything that science in the most at £4,611,732 sterling per annum; a advanced stage dictates. Bright, airy gold reef 45 miles long ; a town eight rooms, capital beds soft as to mattresses years old with a population of 40.000 and coverlets, excellent food, a spa· Europeans and 40,000 natives; a gath- cious garden for exercise, scrupulous ering of men devout and otherwise out cleanliness everywhere, uniform kind of every nation under heaven; a rail- treatment and nursing, a complete ab- way 1000 miles in length to Cape Town sence from toil and moil. It may safe· -such are some of the facts which have ly be said that they never fared so tended to make Johannesburg a place sumptuously before." No wonder the of world-wide interest." And the Wes- prisoners were dazed, and feared they leyans are helping to care for the spir- were being fattened for slaughter! itual interests of these thronging thou- -Life and Ligltt for December has sands. Thirteen preaching services are an article upon the Kyoto Training held regularly, and 2 open-air missions School for Nurses. which ranks high are sustained.

among the Christian institutions of -The Livingstonia Mission Commit- Japan, and gives a fine picture contain- tee has appoint('d 3 evangelists and ing the faces of teachers, pupils, etc. craftsmen to labor on Lake Nyassa. Seven graduated last June, and 11 be- One of them, Mr. Malcolm Moffat, long to the present se)lior class. Ten grandson of the famous missionary, has offered themselves as nurses to care for given up a lucrative colonial appointwounded soldiers. ment for missionary work, and has now AFRICA. received the appointment of agricultur- ist for the new institution on the north- -It is said of Dr. Jennie Taylor, the west of the.. lake. Numerous plants bishop's niece, who recently aecom- have been granted by the Kew Royal Botanic Gardens, London, to be accli- sions, quotes also from a leading article matized. in the North BritW. IJaily Mail, head- -Mr. Johnston, t1ae British commis- ed "The French Colonial Fever." sioner, gives some interesting particu- The Mail says: lars regarding Nyassaland. He says it is mountainous, 75 per cent of the coun- " It we were disposed for recrimina· try being 3500 feet above the level of tion we could easily plead colonial the sea. The nati ve population is about grievances of our own against France 3,000,000. In 1891 the Europeans num- in respect of Newfoundland, of Madabered only 57, with 1 trader and 8 gascar, of Siam, and of any or every steamers. Now there are 14 traders, 14 portion of Africa where the French steamers, and over 100 boats. About have sought to divert our trade or cut the same time the value of the trade oft the hinterland from our settlements, was £20,000 a year; now it Is over and these grievances would be consid· £100,000. During the same period the erably more substantial than the vague number of acres under cultivation dog-in-the-manger·like jealousy which (mainly for coffee) has risen from 1250 is now finding expression among a cer· to 7300. At the earlier date there were tain school of French politicians. But 4 missionaries ; now there are 7. There it is best to leave thl',se matters to be setare 3 newspapers, but no hotels. tled by diplomacy. It is neither digni. fied nor useful to squabble in public -Writing from Unangu, Mr. Joseph over the assumed' rights' which Euro· Williams says: "Funerals are very pean powers have been pleased to ap· lively affairs here among the natives. propriate in Africa. After all, there The procession to the grave hi generally should be honor among thieves, and we headed by a man bearing a white or a are all thieves in the Dark Continent."

red flag, who runs along before the -The dialects of the Malagasy have body. Then comes a woman with a been differentiated, Bays a recent writ· basket of flowers, to be laid on the er, by the custom of extending the grave after the interment. A large " tabu" to words. It is unlawful, for number of people usually follow the example, to use in common speech any body to the grave, which is always dug syllable that occurs in the name of a after the corpse has reached the spnt chief. The prohibition is the same as chosen for its resting-place. A drum if the British under Queen Victoria is beaten on the way, and people sing were obliged to abandon such words as and dance, and sometimes the body victory, victim, convict.

itself is pushed along at a rollicking -The Presbyterian, of London, repace. When the grave is dug, and the ports that in New Zealand, owing to requisite depth has been reached, a the adoption of female franchise, the place is dug in the side of the grave in fiery e:l!i8tence of the liquor trade is threatwhich to place the body; sticks are ened in that colony. placed across, and then the earth is thrown in. The divfning rod is nearly -The immigration from India to Fiji always consulted after every death, and is increa8in~ so fast as to jeopardize the somebody accused of having caused it, Christian character of the islands_ The who is made to pay damages to the coolies are engaged upon the sugar relatives. Even after the death of a plantations and refineries. As these cow or a goat they sometimes consult Hindu laborers are heathens, and bring the diviner." with them their own priests, the native church is threatened with grave peril. ISLANDS OF THE SEA. The brighter side of this question is -The MadagasCM N6'UJ8, which vigor- found in the hope that Christian Fiji ously represents British interests in that may liave a reflex influence on heathen great island as against French preten· India.

The Missionary Review of the World — December 1894

THE PARLIA.MENT OF RELIGIONS

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No. 12.-0Id Serie8.-DECEMBER.-VoL. VII. No. 12.-.tIew &ria.

THE PARLIAMENT OF RELIGIONS: A REVIEW.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

A famous American orator used to say that he had " but little foresight, but plenty of hindsight," the latter being found very trustworthy.

More than a year ago the Parliament of Religions took its place in history. Then, in common with many, we felt compelled to testify against the whole scheme, convinced that, at the very basis of it, there lay a blundel'; and that, without impugning the motives of its originators and abettors, its final outcome must be evil rather than good. Before dismissing the matter, we cast a backward glance for a true review j and, instead of intruding merely our own judgment, let others also be heard from this forum of enlightened public opinion as to this attempted amalgamation of the one and only true faith and saving Gospel with the imperfect, iniquitous, idolatrous systems of so-called" religion."

1. Perhaps the Parliament of Religions was a mistake, first of all, in its inadequate presentation and rep1'esenta.tion of Christianity.

Some, who were promoters of the scheme, have since confessed disappointment and even chagrin that the true faith was feebly advocated, or appeared to disadvantage, while, on the other hand, heathenism and various systems of error are jubilant over their success.

There was a natural reason for the disadvantage at which Christianity was placed. The advocates of these foreign faiths were speaking to audiences in which were few who were competent to answer them, and where no reply or rejoinder was allowable. They were skilful masters of the art of presenting the best phases of their systems, and the only way to expose sophistry, fallacy, or even falsehood, was to have had the other side shown by equally competent parties. Ruch a course alone was fair to the hearers. Suppose, for example, the committee had provided two men equally able to present Buddhism; one, if they pleased, its high priest, the other, one of its most intelligent, fair-minded opponents. What if Sir Monier Williams could have set forth the radical defects of Buddhism, and so offset the fascinating but falsifying glamour of its advocacy! or if, after one third. of the human race had been claimed for its adherents, Dr. Happer had exposed the shallow claim by his masterly proof that Mohammedanism, Confucianism, and Christianity each far outnumbers Buddha's followers! Under plea of permitting no disputation, what assaults on Christianity, what erroneous statements went unchallenged!

No wonder the veteran missionary at Swatow remO:lstrates when three or four thousand American" Christians" shout themselves hoarse as bold flings are made at " Christian nations, " unanswered; and American-supposably " Christian"-women, wild with delight, scramble over chairs and benches to get near Dr. Barrows's" right reverend" Shinto, who had been throwing mud at Christianity, and were, some of them, kissed by him !- a thing considered indecent where the "right reverend" exercises his priestly functions !

That sophistical Hindu" monk," Vivekananda, among other applauded statements, said at Chicago : " You come with the Bible in one hand and with the conqueror's sword in the other. You, with your religion of yesterday, to us who were taught thousands of years ago precepts as noble and lives as holy as your Christ's. You trample on us, and treat us like the dust beneath your feet. You degrade our people with drink, you insult our women. You scorn our religion, in many points like yours, only better because more humane. And then you wonder why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I tell you it is because yon are not like your Christ, whom we could honor and reverence. Do you think if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living and working and suffering for others as He did, we should turn a deaf ear ~ Oh, no! We should receive Him and listen to Him as we have done to our own inspired teachers."

As the M.adras Mail remarked, these statements are only a mere echo of the usual cheap tirade against Christianity heard in India from the lips of every university undergraduate, at every street preaching, in every lecture-room, and sometimes read in the columns of the native journals; but whose absurdity is patent even to every right-thinking Hindu, and therefore regarded as claptrap by the better portion of the educated classes.

If it were worth while to prick the bubble of this sophomoric bombast, we could easily expose the fact that there is nothing in it. It is easy to say, " You come with the Bible in one hand and the conqueror's sword in the other." Who! How many who heard or who will read these words ever were in India, ever handled a sword, or had any part in India's conquest? Hundreds of thousands of Christians do not believe in a sword, and condemn utterly British rule in India, especially as represented by the East India Company!

'I Your religion of yesterday!" as though the basis of our whole Christianity were not found in the promise of a redemptive seed, made in Eden; and as though its ethical basis were not as old as the Decalogue, as anClient as the Rig Veda. How about. the " insult" to " our women"! As the Madras Mail again well says: " ,Ye cannot say either that there is much propriety or good taste in this taunt coming from a Hindu religionist of any school. The tu quoque argument would suggest rather a' crushing reply. Who have done most for the emancipation of Indian women from the disabilities under which they have labored for centuries-these Western religionists whom it pleases Vivekananda and his friends to taunt, or Brahmins and ascetics of different schools ~ Who has ended sutteeism and infanticide ~ Through whose influence are widow remarriages made possible in India ~ Where did the agitation against monstrous alliances between old debauchees of sixty and little Hindu girls of six originate ~ Who is it that lovingly give of their substance in order to send the sweet ameliorations of woman's woe into IndiaJ;l. homes ~"

II. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in the false impression, left on hundreds who attended it.

Two classes of people were there : one composed of representatives of the various un-Christian and anti-Christian systems j and the other, a mis. cellaneous audtence mostly of nominal Christians. Upon both classes alike must have been made impressions lamentably erroneous and misleading.

·What more mischievous result could there be than that which was in a measure inseparable from the very fact of the Parliament-an apparent levelling of all faiths to a common plane ~ Who can doubt that such an im.,pression was produced who reads the reports and representations made by certain delegates, on their return to their own peoples ~ If American Christians would see themselves as they are reflected in the mirror of this Parliament, they would best read, for example, The Pioneer, published in India, where}n one Mervin-Marie Snell writes: " America if! starving for spiritual nourishment. In spite of the ignorance and provincialism of its upper classes, and the savagery of its lower, there are many souls everywhere throughout its great popUlation who are thirsting for higher things-a thirst which Hinduism and Yivekananda are going to assuage."

In the Chicago Herald appeared the comments of a Buddhist priest who attended the Congress and construed it into a confession and concessimi of the failure of Christianity, and the desire of its followers for a more satisfactory faith. He says: "There is no better place in the world to propagate the teachings of Buddhism than in America. Christianity is merely an adornment of society in America. It js deeply believed in by very few. The great majority of Christians drink and commit various gross sins, and live very dissolute lives, although it is a very common belief and serves as a social adornment. Its lack of power proves its weakness."

One of the Buddhists of Japan, reporting to a public meeting held in Yokohama on his return, said : " During the meetings one very wealthy man from New York became a convert to Buddhism, and was initiated into its rites. He is a man of great influence, and his conversion may be said to mean more than the conversion of ten thousand ordinary men; and so we may say that we made ten thousand converts."

'Who this very influential convert is we know not; but it is very plain how these delegates construed the presence and reception of every form of religion as not only an acknowledgment of its truthfulness, but a tribute to its worth. So as to the papacy. Cardinal Gibbons affirms that the fact of his being asked to make the opening prayer was" not only a high compli- ment, but a circumstance of the deepest significance, a virtual acknowledg- ment that the Catholic Church is the rightful and supreme exponent and teacher of Christian truth."

In the Japan Weekly Mail appeared Mr. Nakanishi Gyuro's reflections upon the " Influence of the VorId's Religious Congress." Ve have seen nothing that more clearly shows the mischievous influence of this Parlia- ment. He says: " Far-sighted men from ancient times have longed for and looked for the day when all forms of religion should be united under the name Religion, and thus bring in peace for all mankind. This longing has at last begun its realization in the World's Congress of Religions. . .. The increase of free thought has compelled religious believers to see that .all religions contain more or less truth, and that the comparative study of religions should be advanced. lIence the VorId's Congress. The results for Buddhism and Christianity have been the discovery that at their source all religions are one. As far as Buddhism is concerned there are these cheering facts. Hitherto, as studied in the West, Buddhism has been much distorted. The works of Oldenburg, Burnouf, Max Miiller, and Rhys Davies treat only of the Hinayana, or Southern Buddhism. But in the Chicago Conference the Mahayana, or Northern Buddhism, was first explained to the world. It must haye broken down many prejudices. The people of the ,Vest learned that Buddhism is not necessarily pessimism, atheism, mere philosophical speculation, or an obstacle to progress. It became also clear there that Buddhism may contain all other religions; that its profound theories do not conflict with science and philosophy. Yet, while at Chicago there was no fault found with Buddhist principles, many practical defects in the working of the faith were pointed out. This may be because, in the past, religious influences in Japan, in China, and in other Buddhist countries were not favorable. The trouble rests with faithless priests, not with the religion's principles. In the great Congress there was sympathy for the Eastern religion, and eyen some antagonism to Christianity. Mr. Joseph Cook failed in his attempted opposition to the East. This failure arose from the fact that the audiences were largely composed of free· minded men, and that Christians made assaults upon the Eastern faiths. Indeed, Christianity gained little and lost much in the World's Congress. On the religious world generally the effects of the Congress were as follows: It manifested the power of religion to the non-religious. It opened ways of intercommunication between ail religions. It showed to the world much religious worth hitherto unknown in civilized lands. It was instmmental in breaking through the obstinate isolation of sects. It pointed out the religious tendency of the nineteenth century. It took away from proud Christianity its religious sovereignty, compelling Christianity to share this sovereignty with others. It laid the foundations for a future religious unity. It disclosed ,the fact that peace and progress rest with religion. It gave a great impetus to the science of comparative religion.

"The Shinshiu agents at Chicago distributed, of five different tracts and volumes respecting their faith, over thirty thousand volumes."

If such false impressions were produced on delegates from heathen and Mohammedan lands, on the other hand what disastrously false conceptions of the actual condition of the heathen world were created and fostered in the minds of auditors generally !

J. Hudson Taylor says: " The Buddhist women may, if they live 1500 virtuous lives, be born again a little boy and then have a chance of entering one of the nine heavens. There are eighteen hells, and to them the women, according to the Asiatic teaching, are consigned."

The Truth, published at St. Louis, says: " The Rev. James Johnston has convicted Professor Max Muller of the grossest dishonesty in editing' The Sacred Books of the East.' He charges and proves that the professor has omitted large portions without the slightest intimation that these had been left ont, and, therefore, making a totally false impression as to the character of these books. 'When challenged, the professor frankly admitted that he had left out portions for the very sufficient reasons that if he had translated them, as they exist in the originals, he would have been persecuted for publishing obscene literature. Yet these are the books lauded to the skies at the Parliament of Religions amid the clapping of white-handed American women.

"The light of the Gospel shames into decency even when it does not convert. ' Inventions,' • science,' , philanthropy,' of which infidels talk so much, why are they not found to any extent worth mentioning except in Christian lands 1 By a riverside in China there used to be this sign: , Don't drown girls here.' Not till the Light of the world shone there did the government for the first time forbid the murder of girls uuder penalty."

Habitations of cruelty are found even in the land of the Vedas. Think of the child marriages and cldld widowhood in India. The results of these customs are appalling ani! incredible. There were, according to the census of 1881, 20,930,626 widows, of whom 78,976 were under nine years of age, 207,388 under fourteen years, and 382,730 unde.r nineteen years f'

Over twenty millions of widows-more than the entire female population of the United States above three years of age !

Ramabai herself writes as follows: " Throughout India widowhood is regarded as the punishment for horrible crimes committed by the woman in her former existence. . .. If the widow be a mother of sons she is not usually so pitiable an object; but the widow-mother of girls is treated indifferently, and sometimes with special hatred. But upon the child-widow in au especial manner fall the abuse and hatred of the community as the greatest criminal upon whom Heaven's judgment has been pronounced. A Hindu woman thinks it worse than death to lose her beautiful hair. Among the Brahmins of the Deccan the h€'ads of all widows mu:"t be shaved regularly every fortnight. The widow must wear a single coarse garment, and eat only one meal a day, and never take part in the family feasts. The relations and neighbors of her husband call her bad names, and curse her as the cause of his death. She is always looked upon with suspicion, lest she may some time bring disgrace upon the family by some improper act. She is closely confined to the house -forbidden even to associate with female friends. • . . Her life, destitute of the least literary knowledge, void of all hope, empty of every pleasure and social advantage, becomes intolerable-a curse to herself and to society at large."

Rev. W. R. Boggs, D.D., after fifteen years among the Telugus, comments on the show of heathenism at Chicago : " Men have set before themselves an ideal heathen religion that never existed. There ought to have been a fuller exhibition of Hinduism at Chicago. There should have been a Temple of Kali, with a statue of the goddess adorned with a necklace of skulls. There should have been an idol car such as exists iu every village of Burma, covered with obscene figures. There should have been' holy men,' unwashed, filthy, almost naked, and grossly immoral. There should have been dancing girls, by caste and profession and practice, prostitutes. These are parts of Hinduism. Talk about comparative religion is nonsense. As well talk of comparative deities or comparative universes."

III. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in establishing a bad precedent. Already it has instituted a new order, and we are likely to have a series' of such parliaments, as a new fcature of the world's evolution toward a perfect state, or, as a quaint missionary insists on spelling it, devil-apement. At Long Beach, in August last, a parliament was held on a small scale, every day being given to the presentation of some of the world's religions, addresses being made by very " distinguished clergymen. "

The original parliament had scarcely adjourned when the air was full of the rumors of the new religious brotherhood, whose platform was to be broad enough for Christians, Hebrews, Agnostics, Confucians, and Pagans to stand 'in loving fellowship ; and the " Christians" were to include Universalists and Unitarians, all sects and no sects, Hicksite Quakers, Swedenborgians, and disciples of Ethical Culture !

The Associated Press announced: " The system of organization has already been formulated, and the plan on which it will be promulgated is broad enough to include every member of the Parliament of Religions. To its fellowship all who desire to promote love, righteousness, and truth in the world will be invited. A number of liberal Chicago preachers have taken an active interest in the work of founding the new church, and it is a matter of but a short time before it will be an established institution. It will be without a creed. The constitution upon which the organization will be built will say that religion is natural, progress a necessity j true religion a matter of life, not doctrine ; of character, not creed. To promote such a religion, to help progress and to benefit the world will be the objectS' of the new organization." Protop Chunder Mozoomder, leader of the Brahmo-Somaj, proposes a permanent council, one half sitting in India and the other in Europe ; and a new periodical to represent the views of all denominations of the world.

Bishop Newman calls for two Parliaments of Religion in the year 1900, to usher in the twentieth century, one of which is to be composed of representatives of all religions known to man.

" They shall not come as eulogists of founder, or creed, or ceremony, but to ascertain two things: What we have in common in faith and prac- tice, and wherein we differ, and whether such differences can be adjusted. It would be a question worthy of such a Parliament of the World to con- sider whether there is a place in the Christian Pantheon for the Brahman, the Buddhist, the Parsi, the Confucianist, and the Mohammedan."

The example thus set in America is contagious. In Japan, in 1895, in connection with the eleventh centenary of the elevation of Kyoto to the rank of a royal residence, there is to be a Parliament of Religions in which every religious community in the island empire, includ~ng all Christian de- nominations, is invited to participate. Services will be held all day long, and interpreters provided for those who need them. It will be " religion in a show-case."

IV. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake in exalting some parNes into an undue, undese!ved prominence, and in actually helping to propagate false faiths.

Reputation and notoriety widely differ, though often confused. This gathering at the Western metropolis lifted to a false level not a few who at home enjoyed no such distinction. Ve are told of certain visitors from India who were" lionized" at Chicago; the term is, unfortllnately, too suggestive of a much inferior beast that, according to the fable, strutted about in the disguise of a lion's skin. A true lion never needs lionizing.

The Ohristian Patriot, of Madras, states that, save two or three, none of the representatives of India who took part are "e'en known by name to their countrymen; and yet they have been treated as the highest representatives of Hindu thought, and every sentence uttered, whether containing sense or not, seems to have been received with vociferous applause. "

This is the first time we hear of Swami Vivekananda, who, on rising to speak, addressed those before him as " Sisters and brothers of America," and gave himself out as belonging to "the most ancient order of monks the world has ever seen." ,This impostor, who posed as a teacher and exemplar of morals, far outshining Christian ethics, is thus referred to by the Indian Review of Calcutta: " Swami Vivekananda alias Baboo Norendra Nath Dutta, B.A. Until we had heard from Chicago, we were not aware that we had such a genius among us in Calcutta as it now seems we have. It only proves the words of Jesus, 'A prophet is not without honor save in his own country.' More than this, evidence of the truth of Christianity we have in our Swami. What he taught as Hinduism, and what gave power and influence to his words, was the large admixture of Christian truth which he received as a student in one of the Christian missionary colleges of Calcutta; and truth too which is the very opposite of the error which is the foundation stone of the Hinduism wllich he professed to teach-viz., the brotherhood of man, and the lordship of God over the conscience. The caste system of Hinduism antagonizes both, and persecntes, as far as the Christian government permits, any who choose to act under the influence of either. A man who chooses to eat with a brother man, or to obey his enlightcned conscience in the matter of religious duty, and is baptized, will, by Hinduism, all over India, be persecuted to the death of his soul and body; and yet this Baboo goes across seas and continents to tell the Parliament of Religions that Hindus do not persecute, and that Hindus love all men as brethren. "

This Parliament of Religions thus built a basis for a propaganda offoreign faiths. It gave both occasion and encouragement for the propagation of false systems not only in heathen territory, but in Christian lands.

Nor was the opportunity lost. The doors of the Parliament had scarcely shut before a "high-caste Brahman" was giving lectures in various cities, comparing Christianity and Brahmanism, to the disparagement of the former and the glorification of the latter. Meanwhile the newspapers, chronically eager for a sensation, gave these lectures a notice exceeded in prominence only by sporting news; perhaps because they ranked them with other contests, in which the main object is to defeat an antagonist at all hazards and by any means, fair or foul. The result was notoriety for men who otherwise had stayed in the obscurity they desen-ed. More than this, not everyone who heard this Brahman was fitted to expose his sophistries and falsehoods; and some who were, felt unwilling to give him the indirect advertisement of a public rejoinder. He could have been triumphantly refuted at every point, as is proven by the fact that in one city alone four missionaries, long residents in India, gave counter testimony which utterly contradicted and demolished his misrepresentations. But the evil was donp. already, and truth never overtakes swift· footed error. The lecturer had got his" fifty cents a head," and gone. This man, and not a few like him, availed themselves of an enthnsiastic reception at Chicago, as a general letter of introduction and commendation to the American public, with full license to abuAe missionaries and asperse the faith they preach! One of these lecturers, already referred to as leader of the Brahmo·Somaj, who claims to reprp.sent " Indian theists," it is now proposed to place in the unique position of a missionary ill his own land, contributions to be annually sent from this country for his support and the supply of publications to be used in spreading his doctrines !

Mohammedanism also undertook, shortly after the Parliament, to propagate its tenets. A Mr. Nabakoff, in New York, proposed to describe the progress of Islamism in the United States before a mixed audience of Persians and Turks, Englishmen and Americans. He did not say much about the spread of the Moslem faith, however; he rather used the opportunity to assault the faith of Christ. He wrested Bishop Potter's word as to the strength and superiority of Mohammedanism into an argl'lment in its behalf, and that brought a rejoinder frol11 the audience that there would be more converts from the false prophet to Christ but for the death penalty attached to such conversion.

V. This Parliament of Religions was a mistake, in 8ub8tituting laxity for liberality. Charity is not tolerance of error.

'Ve have heard of a certain man who described the change in his condition after conversion by saying, "Before that I loved the devil and hated the Lord j now I love them both." Is it no misconception of the love which is the royal law, if we construe it as implying indifference to fundamental distinctions? Does charity preside in a conclave where the religion of Christ sits without protest on equal terms with many whose tenets and practices can be traced only to the de"il whom they worship ~ It is all well enough to talk in vague encomium about the" light of Asia j" but the fact still remains that, notwithstanding, dense darkness covers the lands where it sh~nes. Bishop Brooks, the broad churchman, greatly disappointed some of his" liberal" friends who expected him to deal very reverently with the ancient Oriental forms of faith and worship, when his " L~tters of Travel" unveiled the enormity and deformity of heathenism, the debasing superstition and repulsive obscenity gilded over by religious names and wurshipyed in religious fanes. Even in the holy city, Benares, he stumbled at every step on a temple with a hideous idol, and ignorance muttering prayers to Vishnu or Siy.

Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop writes: " "We are getting into a sort of milk-and-water "iew of heathenism j not of African heathenism alone, but of Buddhism, Hinduism, and Mohammedanism also. Missionaries come home, and they refrain from shocking audiences by recitals of the awful sins of the heathen and Moslem world. ,Vhen travelling in Asia it struck me very much how little we heard, how little we knew as to how sin is enthroned and deified and worshipped. There is sin and shame everywhere. Mohammedanism is corrupt to the very corp.. It is astonishing to find that there is Rcarcely a single thing that makes for righteousness in the life of the unchristianized nations. There is no public opinion interpenetrated by Christianity which condemns sin or wrong. There is an infinite degradation of both women and men. The whole continent of Asia is corrupt. It is the scene of barbarities, tortures, brutal punishments, oppression, and official corruption. There are no sanctities of home, only a fearful looking for in the future of fiery indignation from some quarter, they know not what j a dread of everlasting rebirths into forms of obnoxious reptiles or insects, or of tortures which are infinite, and which are depicted in pictures of fiendish ingenuity."

VI. The crowning mistake of this Parliament of Religions was the fatal blunder of at least implying that salvation is not in Christ alone. And in so far, the Parliament WitS and still is the foe of Christian missions, and has already doue measureless harm.

The Christian faith was there held up as one-albeit the best-among many religions. No doubt God" has in every nation tb.ose who work righteousness and are accepted with Him j" put it docs not follow that this is in consequence of the false faiths prevailing among those nations j it is, rather, in spite of them. If God is no respecter of persons, He is quite as little a respecter of the so-called religions of the Moslem, heathen, and pagan world.

Such parliaments will never turn men from errors and idols to serve the living and true God and to wait for His Son from heaven j they will, rather, entrap victims of superstition in a false security, and lull them to sleep on the brink of ruin. What would Peter, John, Paul have said had they seen disciples in their day fraternizing, as co-religionists, with the hes.then peoples against whom they testified, and degrading the God and Father of our LordJesus Christ to the level of Brahma and Buddha, Zoroaster and Confucius, and the mystic nonsense of theosophy !

We greatly mistake if the ultimate effect of this Parliament be not to make the followers of other systems arrogant and boastful, and raise new walls of adamant between Christian missionaries and those whom they seek to convert. While American" Christians" (~) are proposing to furnish means for the propagation of the Brahmo.Somaj, one of the teachers of this faith defines it as" Unitarianism plus spirituality," a definition which implies a thrust at Unitarianism as so deficient in the spiritual element as to need an imported article from India to supply the lack! This is but one sample of the assumption and impertinence manifested by a sect abroad toward the very parties who at that moment extend the hand of fraternity. There is an acceptance of the proffered hand from before, and at the same moment a kick from behind !

Dr. Ashmore, of China, writing on "The Aftermath of the Parliament," says that " these Hindu pundits, Mohammedan apostles, Buddhist priests, and Shinto" right reverends," as Dr. Barrows calls them, have come back to flaunt their garlands in the faces of Christian converts and boast of the triumph they achieved at the expense of missionary teachers."

If this Parliament was a normal development, what room is there for any aggressive missions in the lands whence these delegates come g At that gathering Christianity was seen apparently courting other forms of faith, as though needing somewhat to supplement and complement its own deficiencies. With what grace or even decency can such Christianity now turn about and push a vigorous campaign of conquest in the territory where such other faiths hold the fort !

Mrs. Besant, herself a devotee of esoteric Buddhism, boasts of the success of Hindu philosophy and theosophy: "We have for years sent hosts of missionaries· with millions of money to convert the Hindus, with very little success. Now they send over a few men at slight expense, and have converted everybody" !

The Indian Standard calls the Parliament of Religions" a colossal mistake," and remarks that the incidental good which may come from it will be far IDore than offset by positive and serious injuries. And it adds : " Weare filled with mortification when we hear of the applause that greeted the empty platitudes with which skilful pleaders covered the wea~­ ness of their themes, and when we learn that the most popular speaker of the Parliament was the man whose shameless mendacity is shown up in the article elsewhere quoted from a Chicago newspaper. Saddest of all is the placid credulity with which even presumably wise men accept the statement that all religions hold in common at least the two great truths of the fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of man. Will some one please tell us where they are to be found in the religions of India except as borrowed from Christianity 1"

There must be some reason for the vigorous protests which we have received in personal letters from leading missionaries of the world.

One, a veteran whose name and fame are world-wide, wrote, immediately after the first editorial article on the Parliament appeared in these pages: " I thank you for your article on the Parliament of Religions. It expresses exactly my views. It is timely, and you have done the work well. I never had the least sympathy with that Parliament, and consider it a mischief in every point of view. I should deem any participation on my part in such a parliament as treason to Jesus Christ, and would rather be burned at the stake a thousand times than be guilty of it."

Another foreign missionary writes, thanking the editor for the plain testimony against the Parliament, and says: " The position taken will be criticised as narrow and exclusive, thereby turning the attention of Christian people from the measureless mischief which the Parliament has already done to the cause of Christ. . ., Missionaries, I have been told frequently, are too much prejudiced against non-Christian religions, and their opinions on this subject do not count for much (so it is supposed by the promoters of the Parliament) ; and this is why many of them have remained silent. Besides, those who promoted the movement were not disposed to listen to any advice from the missionaries. Had they done so, the Parliament would never have taken place, or would, at least, have assumed a very different character. Now that the experiment has been tried, it is no longer possible to deny the great injury done both at home and abroad. And it might be well once more to hear from the missionaries, who, I think with few exceptions, will be found to endorse every word that you have written."

Few missionaries have deserved a higher rank, both for intelligence and charity, than Dr. William Ashmore; yet no man has written more vigorously in remonstrance against the Parliament. He regards it as having surrounded these representatives of foreign faiths with a halo of glory never investing them in their own lands. This veteran in the Chinese field deserves to be heard; and his words vindicate those who have conscientiously opposed this Parliament and any reproduction of it. He boldly says that at Chicago was figuratively repeated the offence of Baal-Peor : " Ministers of the faith of God's elect flirted with the daughters of Moab. Israel danced with Baal. If this had been because that historic head of a pagan system had uttered some sentiment in unison with the great essel'l.tials of our faith, or had spoken some of those ' inexpressible longings' for a deliverer, of which we read so much and neal' so little, an excuse might be made; but no, it was when he railed out his accusations which reflected on Christians and their work of missions. That intensifies the shame.

•, You at home will have vour ill harvest out of this-briers and thorns and thistles. Worst of all, the thorns and thistles will trouble most those who had nothing to do with the affair. But it is certain, further, that there will be an ill harvest out here. These men, so lauded in Chicago, are the resolute and persistent enemies of the salvation we preach. They, and the men of this class, stand between us and the millions and millions of votaries who follow them. They organize and mobilize resistance to the truth as it is in Jesus ; they baffie us by their schemes; they ridicule us in their speeches. Nor is this because they do not know; they do know what we preach, and they hate it accordingly.

"The Buddhist hates the idea that a man can be saved only by the merit of Christ; he scouts the idea of a living God. The Hindu hates and scorns the brotherhood of disciples in Christ Jesus; he hates with a bitter hatred any challenge of his lordly self-sufficiency. Now the men who come back from Chicago will have a wonderful story to tell of their reception. It will be exaggerated immensely in the repetition. They will tell what the newspapers said; they will tell how they were applauded; they will tell how the crowd almost fought to get near them to touch the hem of their garments; they will tell how their high-priests were saluted by the highest titles in vogue among Christians at home ; how the spirit of Buddha was represented as hovering over the place equally with the Spirit of Christ, and how they themselves, one and all, Buddhists, Hindus, Mohammedans, agnostics alike, were hailed as envoys extraordinary and ministers plenipoteutiary in the kingdom of God. All this will be told and magrnfied, until it will appear that a multitude of the American people are ready for Buddhism, and that American missionaries have sadly misrepresented the land they came from. To these stories hundreds of thousands of Buddhist priests in India, Ceylon, Burma, Siam, China, Japan, and Thibet wiII become the absorbed listeners. For years to come it will be slowly percolating through the three or four hundred millions who are under the influence of Buddhism, and working mischief which the good Christian men who got up that kind of a Parliament of Religions could never have foreseen.

"And now one thing is certain. Missionaries out here must gird themselves for a fresh struggle. The Chicago Parliament will render it necessary. Heathenism gets an occasional bolstering up from the West. Sir Edwin Arnold, Madame Blavatsky, Colonel Olcott, and various others have done a little. But the stimulus they have given will be as nothing compared with that which the Buddhist priesthood will derive from the work of Dr. Barrows, Mr. Bonney and their' advisories.'

" In Japan the effect will be seen first and strongest of all. There are eighty thousand priests there-so it is said-and they are on the alert. They have been in a panic of late, but they have been rallying their forces. Now a high-priest comes back to them laden with honors received from a land that sends out missionaries; aye, and honors bestowed by Christian preachers-headlights in Zion. Let the missionaries abate their claims. The men who went abroad as representatives of the Buddhist and Shinto faiths in Japan have been hailed as ' ministers plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God.'

" 'Ye deny it. We deny it utterly. They are not' envoys extraordinary and minister!! plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God' at all. Who made them such? Where and what are their credentials? We challenge their friends to the proof. None of all the great missionary body ever laid claim to, or would accept, such an arrogant designation. Not even the mighty Paul would tal!{ that way. An' ambassador for Christ,' he did once call himself-and only once-but an ' envoy extraordinary and a minister plenipotentiary'-never!

"If these Buddhist and Shinto priests, who were panegyrized and canonized in Chicago under Dr. Barrows' supervision, are ministers plenipotentiary of the kingdom of God, then so are the hundreds of thousands of priests, monks, bonzes, and fakirs behind them whom they represented. Ministers of the kingdom of God, forsooth! Say that to a missionary who has lived among these priests, and who knows their ways, their manners of doctrine, their idleness, their pride, their hypocrisy, their falsehoods, their blasphemous acceptance of personal worship and their dissolute habits of life! Those old questions of the Apostle Paul are not yet superseded. 'Ve quote them again. He that hath ears to hear, let him hear: 'vVhat fdlowship hath righteousness with unrighteousness ~ What communion hath light with darkness? What concord hath Chi"ist with Belial 1 What part hath he that believeth with an infidel? What agreement hath the temple of God with idols g' The apostle varies the qucstion under five different forms. He is in earnest in what he says."

In The Independent was published a letter from Rev. J. L. Dearing, a Baptist missionary in Japan, which sho's one instalment of the cvil results of the Parliament. It should be put on record : " The Buddhist representatives froUl Japan in attendance at the Parliament of Religions have returned, and their reports show what effect the great convention really had upon the representatives of the various religions there assembled, and also what the second·hand effect is upon the people who listen to the reports brought back. Soon after the return of the Buddhist orators and representative men a public meeting was called under the auspices of the Buddhist Young Men's Association in Yokohama, an organization copied after the Young Men's Christian Association. Some seven hundred people were gathered in one of the largest theatres in town, and from ten o'clock in the morning till about seyeu at night continuous addresses were given by olle after another, re(;ounting the reception they had received and the impression the mectings had made upon them.

" The two chief speakers were Bourin Yatsubuchi and Shaku Soyen. The former is a priebt of Kamakura, and a graduate of the college of which Mr. Fukuzawa is the head in Tokyo, a man well versed in modern learning and a scholar of no mean ability. He was one of the speakers at the Parliament in Chicago. Shaku Soycn, abo one of the speakers at Chicago, is a great scholar, and is regarded as the most talented priest in Kiushiu. Some eight others occupi~d some time in giving tlJeir impressions. Among the statements that were made by the priests were the following: " '''Yhen we received the invitation to attend the Parliament of Religions our Buddhist organizations would not /:leud us as representatives of the sect. The great majority believed that it was a shrewd move on the part of Christians to get us there and then hold us up to ridicule or try to convert us. V{e accordingly went as individuals. But it was a wonderful sllrprise which awaited us. Our ideas were all mistaken. The Parliament was called because the Yestern nations have come to realize the weakness and folly of Christianity, and they really wished to hear from us of our

BABISM

religion, and to learn what the best religion is. The meetings showed the great superiority of Buddhism over Christianity, and the mere fact of call. ing the meetings showed that the Americans and other Western peoples had lost their faith in Christianity and were ready to accept the teachings of our superior religion. '

.. These remarks and more like them were received with great applause by the enthusiastic audience. They will be thoroughly believed by the masses of the people, for whose benefi~ meetings are to be held here and there throughout Japan to spread these interesting reports. The educated classes, as a rule, know too much to believe such statements, but the effect upon the lower classeR will be to strengthen the power of Buddhism and to neutralize the influence of missionaries and native Christians.

"Said an earnest, intelligent young Japanese Christian man: 'How could American Christians make so great a mistake as to hold such a meeting and injure Christianity as the influence of those meetings will do in Japan 1'"

" 'Vith charity toward all and malice toward none," we now dismiss the Parliament of Religions from these pages, praying God that such a gathering may never again give occasion to the enemies of the Lord to blaspheme!

BABISM-ITS DOCTRINES AND RELATION TO MISSION WORK.

BY REV. J. H. SHEDD, D.D., OROOMIAH, PERSIA.

In the Parliament of Religions Mormonism was not represented. In ihe opinion· of some it should have been, for it purports to be a message from God and it has many myriads of followers. The same is true of Babism, the new religion of Persia. It is a product of the present century j it claims to be a new revelation j it has its own literature and martyrs and enthusiastic propagandIsts and many myriad!! of believers. If one is to judge between the. coarse deceptions of Joe Smith and the gentle character of the founder of Babism, the palm must be given to the latter. The latest expounder of this faith is Edward Granville Browne, of Cambridge University. He is in sympathy with Persian life and modes of thought, and has a most amiable feeling toward the Babis. He spent a year in Persia, living mostly among them, and visited Beha in Acre, and has given us a full explanation of their books and spirit. See his ' , Year among the Persians" and" Traveller's Narrative to Illustrate the Episode of the Bab j" also the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1889 and 1892. A good review of these works is given in the New York Independent, May 17th, 1894.

It is not my purpose to reproduce the history here, except in outline sufficient to give the reader a basis for understanding the doctrines and bearings of this new faith.

The two personages upon whom the faith is founded are Mirza Ali Mohammed, born 1820, died 1850, the Bab ; and Mirza Hussein Ali, born 1817, died i892, called Beha.

The series of causes leading to this movement must be sought in the Persian form of Islam. Persia is the land of the twelve Imams, Ali and eleven of his descendants. They are supposed to poss~ss a peculiar Divine ingredient in their creation, the nur or light from the Divine essence. The yearly passion play keeps alive the love of Imam Hussein. The twelfth Imam, called the Mahdi, or guide, is believed to have disappeared and to live in concealment, one day to come forth with a splendor and power that shall dazzle and subdue the world. The longing expectation of the Persians is the reappearance of the Mahdi. The shrines of several of the Imams are at Kerbela, near Bagdad, and there is the central school of the Sheah sect. Every age new expounders of the Imamat aris~ with new theories, and often with the wildest vagaries. Sheikh Akhmed was one who taught early in the present century. He was a genius in speculation, and gave name to the sect called Sheikhis. His doctrine was that if we could but discover the key we should find all knowledge locked up in the Koran. To discover the inner meaning of the Koran he applied cabalistic methods to the Arabic letters. He exalted Ali to a place of worship and as God's agent in the creation of the heavens and the earth. He was sure that the Imams visited him in his dreams and gave him special communications of their will, and he hinted that the Mahdi would soon return. When he died in 1826 his pupil, Hadji Seyyed Kazim, received his mantle, and raised a more intense expectation of the speedy appearance of the Mahdi. Among those who attended his lectures and drank deepest of his teaching was Mirza Ali Mohammed, the Bab. In the Sheikhi teaching Mr. Browne notes three points: "Extreme veneration for the Itrams, who are regarded as incarnate attributes of God j the belief in spiritual communication with them and instruction from them j and the denial of a material resurrection in the sense held by Mohammedan theologians." Here was in part the germ from which the Bab developed his system. Another germ was the ever-recurring pantheistic longings of the Persian poets, especially in the Mesnevi. The fatalism of the Koran is but a form of pantheism, for God is the sole agent in both the good and the evil in the world. The mysticism of Persian poets charms the meditative mind to accept and enjoy the conception it presents of God, as essentially and ineffably pure, holy, and beautiful, and to long for absorption as waves on the surface of being into the ocean that is God.

The following is an outline of the careers of the Bab and of Beha : October 9th, 1820, born at Shiraz, Ali Mohammed. In his boyhood he was amiable and given to thought. 1837 was sent to Bushire to conduct his father's mercantile business. Sooh after made a pilgrimage to Mecca and thence to the shrines near Bagdad. Here he became the disciple of Hadji Seyyed Kazim. 1843 died Hadji Seyyed Kazim. The question arose who among his pupils should be his successor. Some foilowed Karim Khan, of Kirman, who still is the head of the Sheikhis and bitter enemy of the Babis. Ali Mohammed returned to Shiraz and made another pilgrimage to Arabia. He wrote a treatise on pilgrimages.

May 23d, 1844, at Shiraz, he announced himself as the successor of his teacher, and as, moreover, the Bab or gate to the true knowledge of God. About this time he compiled two works in Arabic expounding his doctrine; won his first disciples from among his fellow-pupils of Seyyed Kazim, and sent them to propagate his doctrines.

September,1845. By this time the Mohammedan clergy were alarmed at the spread of the new sect and secured his arrest.

1846. A plague broke out in Shiraz, and in the confusion the Bab escaped to Ispahan and was well received by the governor there.

1847. This governor died, and his successor arrested the Bab and sent him to Teheran. Near Teheran a number of believers came out to moet him. Among them was Mirza Hussein Ali, then aged thirty, afterward called Beha.

The king, Mohammed Shah, fearing to keep the Bab among his disciples, sent him to the remote castle of Maku, near Mount Ararat, where he remained in prison till near the time of his death.

October 5th, 1848. Mohammed Shah died and was succeeded by the present king, Nasuru Deen Shah. Formidable insurrections of Babis arose in Mazanderan, at Yezd, Niriz, and Zengan. Thousands of the Babis died fighting with reckless daring, especially in Zengan, where they defied the power of the Shah for several months. Meanwhile, the Bab in his imprisonment composed his voluminous works.

1850. The government at Teheran determined to strike terror into the ranks of the Babis by putting to death their head. He was removed for a time to Chara, a castle near Salmas and Oroomiah, thence was taken via Oroomiah to Tabreez.

July 15th, 1850. The Bab was executed iu Tabreez. He and one of his disciples were suspended by ropes, and a file of Christian soldiers of Oroomiah fired a volley. When the smoke cleared away the dead body of the disciple was there, but the Bab was gone. The bullets had cut the rope and freed him. If he had cast himself on the people and appealed to his escape as miraculous, the sympathy was so great that probably he would have been saved by the people; but he fled into a guard house, was soon discovered, and at the second volley he died.

Mirza Yahya, under the title of SuM i Ezel (morning of eternity), became the Bab's successor. He is younger half-brother of Beha, and still lives in exile in Cyprus.

1852. Three Babis attempt to assassinate the Shah. This results in more severe persecution. The leading believers are put to death or widely scattered. The poeteSlii and heroine, Kurratu l'Ain, is among the martyrs. Mirza Hussein Ali narrowly escapes the same fate. 1852-62. The chiefs reside in Bagdad. 8ubh i Ezel is the recognized head, but his hrother (Beha) takes the most prominent part in the organization and conduct of affairs. He wrote the" Ikan," an apology of the bew faith, which is regarded as very able and convincing.

1863. The Turkish Government at the request of the Persians removed the Babis from Bagdad to Constantinople and thence to Adrianople.

1865. Mirza Hussein Ali announced himself to be the one predicted by the Bab. He takes the title Beha Ulla'~ (glory or brightness of God). He calls upon his brother, Subh i Ezel, to accept his claim, and a very bitter feud breaks out between the two factions called Ezelis and Behais. Two of the former and one of the latter were killed.

1867. The Turks decided to separate the two factions. The Ezelis were removed to Cyprus, the Behais to Acre, in Syria.

1867-92. Beha resides at Acre in a palace surrounded by orange gardens and provided with every luxury by his followers and visited by them. His epistles and messengers visit every part of Persia and Asia Minor.

May 16th, 1892. Beha passes away and is succeeded by one of his sons.

THE BOOKS AND DOCTRINES OF THE BABlS.

The genesis of the Bab's teaching we have already discovered in what he learned of the Sheikhi doctors mentioned above, and from the mystic poets. The gross corruptions and cruelty of the Sheah or Persian established religion furnished the occasion and prepared the soil for the attempted reform.

The writings of the Bab are said to number more than a hundred treatises, including many thousand stanzas of poetry.

The books that specially claim attention are : 1. " Ziyaret Name," written before he claimed to be the Bab. It gives instruction as to the mode of worship at the shrines. Besides this it is the expression of an ardent enthusiast who pours out his longings for the Imam Mahdi. "Where are the days of your empire that I may struggle for you 1 Where are the days of your glory that I may obtain the blessing of seeing your face? "Where are the days of your kingdom that I may take revenge for you on your enemies 1 'Where are the days of your manifestation that I may be free from all except thee (absorbed in thee) 1" etc. The young man soon believes that he has the special favor and fellowship of the Imams. 2. A commentary or treatise on the Sura of the Koran called Joseph, written in Shiraz. In this Ali Mohammed declares himself to be inspired, to be the Bab. He does not renounce Islam, but claims that a true knowledge of Islam must come through the Bab. He says that God has placed within his grasp the kingdoms of heaven and earth. He presents himself as a prophet, and appeals to the book he is writing as proof of prophetic inspiration, that he is able to write hour after hour, composing the most exalted verses by the thousand and on the most exalted themes, the Divine being and attributes. He also directs his followers to rules of life very different from Moslem practice. Divorce and smoking are forbidden. The food of Jews and Christians is counted pure, etc.

3. "The Beyan" or" Exposition," written in Maku. It is the ultimate doctrine of the Bab. His title now is Nulchta U'la, first point, or Nulclda i Beyan, point of revelation or exposition. A positive system of doctrine and precept is set forth. The doctrine of God is explained at length. The essence of God has existed from all eternity in unapproachable glory and purity. No one has known it as it should be known. No one has praised it as it should be praised. From it has preceded creation, which has no beginning and shall have no end that we can express. Eternal in duration the creation is subordinate in causation, is the emanation of the Divine essence. As the Divine essence is beyond our knowledge, the primal 'will has incarnated itself from time to time to suit the understanding of mankind. These incarnations are the prophets, an unknown number in the past, as there will be in the future. That primal will spoke through other prophets in the past and speaks now through the Nukhta-i.e., the Bab, and will speak again through "him whom God shall manifest." The primal will is like the sun, which rises and sets, but is in reality the same sun, not a different sun to-day from the sun of yesterday. So each prophet is a new day or manifestation, the same essence, t.he undivided unit of being. The evidence of a prophet is not miracles so much as the efficiency of his words. " When God wishes to create anything He says ' Be,' and it is. The word of a prophet has the same quality: what he says comes to pass. Mohammed said, ' Make a pilgrimage to Mecca,' and each year brings thousands flocking thither. He said, 'Fast in Ramazan,' and millions obey him year by year. The word of the Nukhta is as powerful to change and construction as the word of Mohammed."

The doctrine that no revelation is final is strongly enforced. One great mistake of Christians and :10slems, it is alleged, has been this, that there is no more to follow. Each prophet is fitted to reveal the primal will for a time, to be followed by another with a fuller utterance. In the childhood of the race all truth was taught by parables and figures. Good is shown to be pleasant and evil, bitter in their results by comparisons. Good men after death are to enter beautiful gardens with all possible delights. The wicked are to enter the torments of consuming fire. But the world has now reached a stage when the true meaning of paradise and hell can be disclosed. Paradise is the JOY of belief in the manifestation of God and attaining the perfection of one's being. The perfection of a thing is its paradise. Hell is unbelief and the state of imperfection which it imposes.

The doctrine as to the future life is obscure and transcendental. The worship of God is to be freed from all nope of reward. Perfection will . follow, but how this perfection is reached, whether by stages of trans- migration or by absorption in the pnmal good or in some other way, is not made plain. It is certain that the Bab and his followers had no fear of death. They went to martyrdom singing and exulting, but it is hard to see what it was sustained them in such trials. It was allegiance to the Bab, but just what hopes did he offer them that gave them exultation in death? It was not the hope of the Christian martyr nor the paradise of Islam, but rather a pantheistic disregard of life. In the Beyan the prophecy is prevalent of another to follow the Bab, called" Him whom God shall manifest." The ordinances and precepts of the new faith all have reference to this coming personage, and prayers are offered that he may not suffer as the Bab suffered. There is a humility and self-renunciation displayed which reminds one of John the Baptist as the forerunner of Christ. The whole round of religious duties is changed to suit a new calendar. A cabalistic power is given to the Arabic letters somewhat after the teach- ing of Sheikh Akhmed. The chapters of the Beyan are in groups of 19, and this is made the sacred number. Alif stands for one. The Arabic name for one is Vahid. The numerical values of the letters in Vahid make the sum 19, and several other formulas are worked out to the same result. The number 1 denotes the uncreated and unknowable essence of God, and this 1 added to the sum of the letters of Hayz (the living) gives the sacred number 19. Multiply 19 by 19 and 361 is the result, which again equals the Arabic formula for all things plus the initial one. The Bab is the point, the initial one, and 18 of his followers are made apostles to complete the sacred number. The year has 19 months of 19 days each, with four days thrown in, just before the vernal equinox, as feast days. Chronology and religion are readjusted on this plan. There is the strongest assurance given of the ultimate triumph of the new faith. The empires of the future are to be Babi. Church and State are combined, and there is no place for unbelievers, but they are not placed under the hard condition imposed by Islam upon subject races. The cen- tral provinces, of the Utopia that floated before the Bab's mind, are in Persia, and each province is given a peculiar place and name. It is a scheme that might satisfy the aspirations of socialism. There is a com- munity of brotherly love; dignity combined with courtesy; leisure with labor; the cultivation of all useful arts and the prohibition of all that is useless; elevation of woman; general elementary education; provision for the poor; strict prohibition of mendicancy and tramps; children to be treated with gentleness, animals with kindness ; no persecution for conscience' sake. Such are the leading features of the Beyan. 4. Another work is ascribed to the Bab called the" Seven Proofs," afterward enlarged by Beha and called " Ikan," or Assurance. It is the only book of the Babis which they have printed. The copies are brought from India not for public sale, but kept in the hands of leading men to be given to inquirers as may be safe for a proscribed religion. Mr. Browne has given the line of argument as follows. After stating the doctrines of God as to His essence, of His creation, and of the prophets or manifestations of the primal will, a passage is quoted from the Koran in which Mohammed says: "As to the prophets, I (am they) "-that is, Mohammed was the same in essence as the preceding incarnations of the primal will.

" In each manifestation word was given of the following one. The Jews were told to expect a Messiah, but when He came as Jesus they rejected Him, because they had imagined His coming in a different way. So the followers of Christ were told to expect His return; yet when He returned as Mohammed they failed to recognize Him, and are to this day expecting ilis coming. So the Mohammedans are expecting the coming of Imam Mahdi, yet when he hos come they refuse to recognize him, because the manner of his coming d~es not correspond with their own vain imaginings of how he ought to come."

Then he says to the Moslems: "You blame the Jews because they did not accept Christ as the promised Messiah. You also condemn the Christians because they did not recognize Mohammed as the promise9. comforter or paraclete, although Christ had clearly said, ' One shall come after Me whose name is Akhmed.' * The prodigies expected at the return of the promised one are explained figuratively. By the sun, for example, is meant the primal will manifesting itself in the prophet of the age; by the moon and stars are meant his companions and the teachers of his religion. The end of the world is the end of the manifestation, when the cycle is completed, and the sun shall be darkened and the stars shall fall from heaven-that is, the last manifestation is abrogated, the last sacred book is closed, the priests or muJIahs who expounded this book fall from their high place, because the new revelation is given. This is the meaning of the verse in the Koran, ' When the EUn shall be folded up and the stars shall fall,' and of similar passages.

" Now the Moslems blame the Jews and Christians, yet act in precisely the same way themselves, urging as a reason for not accepting the new manifestation that the expected signs of the Imam's coming have not appeared. "

Then folIows an argument to prove that the claims of the Bab are as strong as those of Mohammed as to style of composition and power and excellence of doctrine. The line of reasoning is very strong and convincing in the view of the Babis, and its cogency is felt by the Moslems. F'ew of the latter are ready to meet a Babi missionary in fair discussion. '1'he same line of argument adopted is used in dealing with Jews, Christians, or Zoroastrians. The new faith is broad enough to include Zoroaster among the prophets, for his words were words of power to his followers.

• These words are based on the promise of Christ as to the Comforter, the Pa1'aciete. For this word the Moslems would substitute PerlJclutos, which corre.ponds in mcanina with …khmed or Mohammed. (Praised, lauded.) After the death of the Bab in 1850 there are no extant writings of importance, till 1865 the announcement of Beha was made claiming to be the one whom God shall manifest. lIe had expanded the "Seven Proofs" into the" Ikan" before this, but there is no positive proof of it. After this he became a very voluminous writer of epistles to his followers in Persia. He became in their eyes, and claimed to be, the incarnation of the Deity, the Lord of the attributes or centre of the revelation of the Divine essence, perfect in humanity, the One whom God shall manifest, Christ and the Paraclete returned, God the Father in short, the fulness of God manifest in the flesh. He also identified himself with previous prophets, especially with the Bab, that he himself suffered in Tabreez, and his spirit returned to the supreme associate.

Besides these epistles to his followers he addressed to kings and rulers various documents. His appeal to the Shah of Persia in behalf of toleration for his followers is a well-reasoned and cogent plea. He sent letters to the Grand Vizier of the Sultan, to the Pope, to Napoleon III., to the Emperor of Russia, and to Queen Victoria. For some reason he was displeased with the Emperor of Germany, and ventured to predict that dire calamities will fall upon the capital beyond the Rhine.

The only systematic work is called" The Most Holy Tablet." This prescribes more fully the rules for the new religion, but adds no new doctrine to the system of the Bab. The times of prayer and of fasts and feasts are given, places of worship are to have no images or pictures, the dead are to be buried with much ceremonial pomp, pilgrimages are few, very elaborate rules for inheritance are laid down, slavery forbidden, the civilization of the Vest enjoined in many particulars, the kings of the earth are exhorted. The claim is made that the treatise is not one of scientific production, it is beyond the power of science, the revelation of God Himself, and, hence, above all criticism.

For one whose pretensions are so superlative, the performance is very meagre. There is no transcendent excellence apparent to mark the advance of revelation. Possibly if the Son of God had not appeared in Jesus Christ, and become the Alpha and Omega of human hopes and salvation, such a system might become another" Light of Asia j" but since Christ has come, the same yesterday, to-day, and forever, there can be no comparison between Babism and Christianity.

It remains to inquire what is the relation of Babism to the missionary work.

When tbe Bab passed through Oroomiah in 1850 on his way to his execution, the missionaries watched the excitement with great interest. The crowds of people were ready to receive him as the long-expected Imam, even the water in which he bathed was regarded as holy water. Since then the missionaries have ever had a strong desire to utilize the movement, but have found the Babis so satisfied or mystified with their own fanciful viewR, and so urgent in their argument for a fuller revelation to suit the present age, that they felt no need of Christ. Our colporteurs have kept in touch with the different sects in all parts of the country and reported the Babis. The congenial field for Babism is not among the rough Turkish race of the north and west of Persia, but among the gentler Persian race of the south and east. The missionaries come from Ispahan and beyond. Two of them have been at Oroomiah for several weeks previous to this date. They have great assurance, and are ready to discuss with Jews, Christians, and Moslems, always with great caution lest they be betrayed to their enemies. Their arguments are from the Pentateuch, and especially from Daniel and Revelation for Jews and Christians, and from the Koran for Moslems. The Jews are not always proof against the infection. Some are said to believe, others are turned away from the trne teachings of the Scriptures. In other places, especially in the darker regions where our colporteurs seldom penetrate, the Jews are much affected. Last year two of the colporteurs wrote from such places: "We must hasten to enlighten these Jews, or they will all fall in the snare." Babism offers the Jew a system non.persecuting, suiting his unitarian view of God, and nearer his hopes of an earthly Messiah and kingdom than Christianity. The Christian faith alone has the resources to meet the sophistries of the Babis. The argument of the Moslem is the sword, not reasoning from the Koran and traditions. I have heard of no case of a Christian's conversion to Babism or of a Babis conversion to Christianity. Is it because the chasm between the two faiths is impassible, or because the affinities have not yet been fully established? What shall be the attitude we take? Shall we consider the new creed, now accepted by many thousands of Persians, as for us or against us in the conflict with Islam?

On the favorable side we may mention· : 1. It is a most radical reform that revolutionizes the established reJigion of Persia, and thus breaks down the barriers of intolerance and comes into sympathy with Christianity. 2. In practical duties, compared with Islam, it has a very liberal aspect. It is a protest against the hard legalism and Pharisaism of the mullahs. It exposes their intolerance and corruptions and scandalous vices, and teaches sincerity and gentleness, and thus is breaking down the civil and social system of the prevailing faith, and in so far is an ally of Christianity. 3. The adherents of the Bab claim a friendship and kinship with Christianson these common grounds. The following extract from Mr. Browne's record expresses this feeling in stronger terms, perhaps, than usual. " Yes," said the Babi, " we are much nearer to you in sympathy than the Mohammedans. To them you are unclean and accursed ; if they associate with you it is only by overcoming their religious prejudices. But we are taught to regard all good men as clean and pure whatever their religion. Wlth you Christians especially we have sympathy. Has it not struck you how similar were the life and death of our founder (whom we indeed believe to have been Christ Himself returned to earth) and the Founder of your faith? Both were wise even in their childhood, beyond the comprehension of those around them; both were pure and blameless in their lives; both at last were done to death by a fanatical priesthood and a government alarmed at the love and devotion which they inspired in their disciples. " ~his is very fairly spoken, but one is at a loss to know how far such language comes from the hope of winning converts. Mr. Browne is one much in love with Oriental mysticism, and one whom the Babis hoped to win over to their belief.

Beyond the points just mentioned I cannot see that Christians and Babis can have much in common.

THE UNFAVORABLE RELATIONS TO MISSION WORK.

1. The movement arose entirely outside of Christian influences. It is an outgrowth of Persian Mohammedanism, of the sect of the Sheikhis without a single doctrine derived from the New Testament. The face of Babism is not toward Christianity, but toward the pantheism of the East. It turns away from the God of Islam, who is an absolute monarch far removed from man and his needs. The Bah brings God near, but not through Christ by way of reconciliation, not by regarding God as a loving Father, who through the Son and Spirit is bringing us into fellowship with Himself. The Bab brings God near by pantheism. The universal spirit is manifested in all men. By self-renunciation and abstraction a man may escape the illusion of plurality and attain to the unity and blessedness of true being and say, " I am God." Christ said this, and so the Bab and Beha and so may others yet to come. This misty pantheism is harder for the missionary to deal with than the fatalistic unitarian conception of God presented by Islam.

2. The doctrine of manifestations renders the Babis insensible to Christian influence. They accept Christ most fully, and no one can go beyond them in praise of His Divine natnre; but His mission has ended. The inconsistency of applying the same prediction to the Holy Spirit, to Mohammed, and to Beha is overcome by saying that the signs apply equally to all successive manifestations. The argument from the unapproachable personality of Christ is met by the statement that Beha is also a man of perfection, and that Christ showed indications of His weakness in His outcry in Gethsemane and on the cross. The cross of Christ is made of none effect. The phenomenon of the Bab and Beha eclipses the Sun of Righteousness.

This doctrine, taken with the fact that a new faith has a charm which for the time satisfies the religious need, renders the Babis difficult to reach. Through the darkness of pantheism they cannot see the need of a Saviour. The Moslems often feel a need and confess that their system has proved a failure, but the Babis are in the zeal and assurance of a new religion. They study the New Testament not as disciples to learn, but as partisans

EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEW

to discover what will fortify their theory. All previous Scriptures are valuable to them only in so far as they testify to the new faith.

3. Their basis of morals is quite as far from our faith, perhaps farther removed than the doctrine of Islam. It has been truly said of Islam: ":Mohammedan law is based on the theory that right and wrong depend on legal enactment. Moral acts have no inherent moral character. An act is right because God has commanded it, and wrong because He has forbidden it. God may abrogate or change His laws so that what was wrong may become right. So it is impossible to discuss the moral character of the prophet, because it is sufficient answer to any criticism to say that God commanded or expressly permitted those acts which in other men would be wrong. Thus God's moral nature is not known. There is no comprehension that God is a moral being doing what is right because it is right, that He could not be just and justify the sinner without an atonement made by the incarnation, sufferings, and death of Christ. Sin is not rcgarded as itself corruption, nor is there any need of regeneration and sanctification by the Holy Spirit before the soul can know the joy of the beatific vision." This statement applies with increased emphasis to the Babis. There is no clear distinction between good and evil, no perception of sin, they wander in the fog.

4. The Eabist freedom runs to license, and hence as a reform leaves men worse rather than better. Mr. Browne found himself in the meshes of the opium habit in Kirman by yielding too freely to the influence of his Babi fricnds. The poetess J(urratu Ain praises opium, though Beha afterward forbid it. There is undoubtedly a generous fellowship in the Babi community, but there is no moral principle. Their missionaries have a doubtful reputation morally. There are no high and strong characters developed to lead the world in true reform, no high motives to virtue are developed. The seeds of its own destruction are in the system, and the best arguments against this as other errors will soon be its fruits.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE JEW.

DY J. E. MATHIESON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND.

By this we do not mean the conversion of the whole nation, as predicted by St. Paul (Rom. 11 : 26, 27), "So all Israel shall be saved; even as it is written. there shall come out of Zion the Deiiverer; He shall turn away ungodliness from Jacob; and this is My covenant unto them when I shall take away their sins." 'When a people's sins are all taken away they are turned from ungodliness; then, and then only, can we speak of their conversion nationally—an experience as yet unrecorded, whether among Jews or Gentiles. But in the Jewish era and in this Gospel age alike there has been and there is "a remnant, according to the election of grace" ~Rom. 11 : 5) ; in Elijah's day only seven thousand out. of the whole of the tea-tl'ibed ki!1gdom ; for as St. Paul, in Rom. 9 : 27, tells us, quoting from Isa. 10 : 22, "If the number of the children of Israel be as the sand of the sea, it is the remnant that shall be saved." An interesting study will he found in collating all the passages which refer to the Jewish rem- nant. And here will it be out of place to emphasize -the elective character of this dispensation, whether as affecting Jews or Gentiles? The above- quoted texts seem conclusive as regards the Jew, while Acts 15 : l4-18 gives us similar teaching as to what we are to expect in this present age and. in the age to come-in this age, a gathering out of a minority to the name of Christ; in the age to come, universal blessing: "Symeon hath rehearsed how first God did visit the Gentiles to take out of them a people for His name. And to this agree the words of the prophets; as it is written, After these things I will return, aud I will build again the tabernacle of David, which is fallen; and I will set it up : that the residue of men may seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, upon whom My name is called, saith the Lord, who maketh these things known from the beginning of the world." Until David's earthly kingdom and throne are again set up in the person of Jesus Christ as King in Jerusalem we need not expect a period of universal blessing for this world, of complete ingathering to the name of Jesus Christ. The same order is observed in Ps. 2 : 6, 8 ; it is not until God shall have fulfilled His promise: "Yet have I set My king upon My holy hill of Zion," that He will fulfil the supplementary promise, "Ask of Me, and I will give the nations for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession." l~evelation and history are at one in their seals set to this development of God's purpose; sah-ation secured "in this age to some Jews, some Gentiles; in the age to come, to all the Jews, all the Gentiles." And since God has "made these things known from the beginning of the world," we can only account for the ignorance of His great plan for Jew and Gentile by the woful neglect of the" prophetic word" by the majority of our teachers, notwithstanding the warning of St. Peter (2 Pet. 1 : 19), "Whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a lamp shining in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day-star arise in your hearts."

But our suggested topic confines us for the present to " the lost sheep of the house of Israel," and how best to reach them with the message of salvation. I have no commission to enumerate the Gospel triumphs won ovcr Jewish hearts, whether at Pentecost, when the whole saved company appear to have been Jews, nor during the personal experience of the apostles, whose mission was somewhat exclusively limited to their countrymen and largely confined to their own land; and it is ever to be remembered that even St. Paul invariably sought out the Jews in all places whither he went, eyen though" apostle of the Gentiles." I have no materials at command that would enable me to recount the story of Jewish conversions in alI the intervening, even in the darkest ages. But considering the comparatively smaU numbers of the scattered nation during long ages of oppression, it appears more than probable that as large a percentage of conversions was secured, when effort was scripturally put forth, among Jews as among other peoples. If we could tabulate-and no man and no church is able to tabulate the numbers of the saved in our own day; but if we might judge by the very large number of ministers of the Gospel of J ewish birth and upbringing who occupy pastoral charges to· day in this and other Protestant lands-we might fairly conclude that the Jewish mission is as productive of true conversion as are any other missions in Christendom Or heathendom.

But with alI the gracious proofs of blessed success in the Jewish mission to-day, these do not satisfy the longings of those who count the Jews "beloved for their fathers' sake," and who deem it a high privilege and a first claim to seek to offer them the Gospel which we have received instrumentalIy through their Scriptures, and substitutionally through their kinsman, our adorable Saviour Jesus Christ. Any suggestions which can claim the Word of God as their guiding principle, even from one who has no experience in this most difficult of missions, may be helpful to those who have the arduous work in hand or in prospect.

It is to be borne in mind that the Jews are-in contrast to the Church of God-an earthly people with a great earthly history ; that their history has for ages been suspeuded; that they possess meanwhile a vast possession of " great and precious promises" of earthly restoration and blessing, including the promised personal reign of Jesus Christ as their King on " the throne of His father David" (Luke 1 : 31,32 ; Zeph. 3 : 14, 15), and full possession of the land promised to Abraham. The Church, gathered out from among Jews and Gentiles, is a heavenly people-even now" in heavenly places" (Eph. 1 : 3; 2 :6)-without the promise of even a rood of land in the coming earthly dominion of Christ; He is never called their King, though they yield to Him the allegiance and· homage of their hearts; He is their Head, and they are one with Him; they are to " judgc the world" (1 Cor. 6 : 2) ; to " judge angels" (1 Cor. 6 : 3) ; to " reign with Christ" (2 Tim. 2: 12; Rev. 1 :6; 20: 4, 6) ; and this holds good of converted Jews equally with converted Gentiles. A believing Jew in conversion relinquishes his share, I take it, in mere earthly blessing promised to the nation, because he is raised to the higher sphere and placed, as it were, upon the throne with His Redeemer, and needs not to crave the inferior though undoubtedly grand position of his Jewish brethreu in the millennial age, when Christ shall rule not only over a reunited and restored kingdom of the chosen race, but shall also be "King over all the earth" (Zech. 14 : 9). Notwithstanding this abandonment of mere Jewish privilege and promise, it appears to me that the missionary to the Jews should give due prominence to every consideration likely to weigh with Jewish hearts in endeavoring to lead the individual Jew to Christ, and that while proclaiming clearly and fully the Gospel of the grace of God, there should also be preached to him the Gospel of the kingdom. It may' be that in past days nE.'glect of this lastnamed" good news" may have hindered the acceptance of God's offer of mercy, which is for" the Jew first, and also for the Gentile." Silence concerning the glorious future of their people, in frequent reference to the unfulfilled promises of restoration and the future advent of their reigning Messiah, an ignoring of the dispensational differences between the Jew and the Greek, and a disallowing of the vast advantages accruing to Israel through the special favor of God-these and other things may have greatly barred the way to the entrance of the truth concerning the rejected, crucified, risen and ascended Saviour. How readily we Gentile believers, in our pride of place and privilege, forget what the apostle of the Gentiles takes occasion to emphasize: "What advantage, then, hath the Jew 1" Much every way. First of all, that they were entrusted with the oracles of God: "Whose is the adoption, and the glory, and the covenants, and the giving of the law, and the service of God, and the promises j whose are the fathers, and of whom is Christ a~ concerning the flesh, who is over all, God blessed forever. Amen" (Rom. 3 : 1, 2 j 9 : 4, 5). Yes, we need to keep before the Jew the Gospel of the kiugdom as well as the Gospel of the grace of God if we are to convince him that we fully comprehend all that belongs to his greatly favored and fearfully chastised people; and the assurance that we admit all that His prophets have spoken, not only of " the sufferings of Christ," but also of " the glory that should follow" (1 Pet. 1 : 2), will the better dispose him to give heed to the message of salvation. For in the conversion of a Jew there is certainly something differ~nt from, or at least something beyond, that which takes place when a Gentile is converted j in both there is the acceptance of the finished work of Jesus Christ, and the yielding of the heart to Him j but the Jew realizes, as we Gentiles cannot do, that this Saviour of the world, this Redeemer of mankind, has a special relationship to himself. Is there not with the Jew an added thrill of joy and a keener throb of sympathy in remembering that the once crucified and now glorificd Lord is of near earthly kinship, and that at Ris coming again He will once more gather into one natron in the beloved land the whole of the unrepentant, because unbelieving, people j and that then (not till then) God, according to His promise, " will pour upon the house of David and upon the inhabitants of JerusaJem the spirit of grace and of supplication j and they shall look unto Me whom they have pierced" (Zech. 12: 10)? St. Paul claimed to be "of the stock of Israel, of the tribe of Benjamin, and Hebrew of the Hebrews" (Phil. 3 : 5) j but on occasion he could claim his privileges as a citizen in the Gentile empire under whose rule he was born (Acts 22 : 25-28) ; so, conversely, when a modern Jew accepts the heavenly citizenship (Phil. 3 : 20) he is not, he cannot be, forgetful of his illustrious pedigree and the still more illustrious future of his nation. We seem to possess, indeed, a two-edged sword in pressing upon the Jews the claims of Jesus of Nazareth ; not only may we offer Him to their acceptance as " the Saviour of all men, specially of thcm that belicve" (1 Tim. 4 : 10), but we can press upon them" all that the prophets have spoken: ought not the Christ to suffer and to enter into His glory 1" (Luke 24 : 25, 26.) Again, may I diverge from my special topic in order to suggest whether, in missions to the thousand millions of heathen and Mohammedan peoples of our age, a proclamation of the Gospel of th: kingdom might not effectivcly be linked with the Gospel of the grace of God 1 Vhat good news, what heart rest, what joyful hope to the toiling millions in the vast heathen empires of Asia, in blood-stained Africa, yea, also in lands nearer home, that the emperors, kings, and kinglets of this sin-stricken and devil-oppressed earth are to give place-and we believe soon-to the one Lord, the Prince of Peace, the King of Righteousness (Ps. 72, et passim)! Would not a loud, united cr" re-echo throughout the world. "Come, Lord Jesus, come quickly 1"

In missioning the Jews, appeals to Holy Scripture must necessarily, in the first instance, be limited to the Old Testament records, wherein may be found sufficient authority for pleading the Trinity of God, the Divine sonship of the promised Messiah, the prefigurement of His atoning and substitutionary work ere He comes to reign. It has well been remarked that a mere comma, dividing a sentence of prophetic Scripture, may represent long centuries of postponement; thus our Saviour Himself, in the synagogue at Nazareth (Luke 4: 18, 19), "rightly dividing the Word of truth," claimed to be then and there enacting in grace the first part of the prophecy in 18a. 61 : 1, 2, leaving to its future fulfilment, at His coming again for judgment, the second part of that prophecy; and the comma in that particular prophecy represents at least eighteen hundred and sixty years, for He has not yet come for judgment. And in like manner we can point out to our Jewish brethren the frequent close proximity of the predicted " sufferings of Christ and the glory that should follow" on the prophetic page; and appeal to them on the ground of their belief in a future gloriously reigning King, to the necessary first fulfilment of predictions relating to His incarnation, sufferings, and death in the past; for example, in Isa. 9 we have Christ's first and second comings distinctly set forth in close conjunction in verses 6 and 7 ; in Isa. 11, the first coming in verse 1, the second coming in verses 4-12 ; in the familiar 1sa. 53, the coming to suffer in verses 2-10 ; the coming for joyful reign in verses 11 and 12. It is, we believe, strictly accurate to say that, while a multitude of passages refer solely to the coming glory of Christ, no passage refers to the first coming 1.0 suffer which is not immediately accompanied by promise concerning the glory that is yet to be revealed. What a striking parallel there is between the religious people of our Lord's time and the worldly Church of the present day! The former rejected IIim when He came in. lowliness, deferring His reign; to the latter the :Master might well say, as St. Paul did tot.he Corinthian Church (1 Cor. 4 : S), "Already ye are filled, already ye are become rich, ye have reigned without us ;" and to the majority in the professing Church His coming would be a terror and a surprise.

In regard to the best method for prosecuting the mission to Israel, I know of none that can be an improvement upon our Lord's, who" called unto Him the twelve, and began to send them forth by two and two" (Mark 6 : 7), an example which seems to have been followed by the apostles and their companions as recorded in the Acts. The itinerant mission is our model if we seek to be guided by Him who is " the power of God Il11d the wisdom of God." Mission stations, with costly buildings and a staff of local missionaries, are hindering as much as they are furthering the spread of the Gospel, whether among Jews or Gentiles; resources and energies are expended upon a few centres, while the vast regions beyond remain unevangelized. A mission station is apt to become quite stationary, or, in plain' English, to come to a standstill. It is not denied that stationary missions have produced some blessed results; we can, for instance, recall with thankfulness that the Free Church of Scotland's mission in Buda- Pesth in the last generation gave us Adolph Saphir, and at Breslau, in the present generation, gave us Hermann Warsawiak; but we long to see scores of such Jewish witnesses called forth. Rabbi Lichtenstein and Joseph Rabinowitz were led to Christ through the written Word illuminated to them by the Holy Ghost without missionary intervention. Adolph * Saphir, himself the fruit of the Jewish mission on the Continent, and therefore unlikely to be prejudiced against it, remarked once to the writer: " The Jewish mission in Europe is neither to the Jew nor yet to the Gentile, but to the gentility." I think it cannot be denied that the work of my dear friend, Rev. John Wilkinson, in pnrsuing the itinerant mission, with liberal free distribution of the New Testament in Hebrew, is working on the best possible lines; while hilS voice is powerfully raised in recalling the Church of Christ to her duty toward God's everlasting nation. Oh that a multitude of other grateful Christian hearts might be imbued with the spirit of the Evangelical prophet, " For Zion's sake will I not hold my peace, and for Jerusalem's sake I will not rest until her righteousness go forth a~ brightness, and her salvation as a lamp that burneth" (Isa. 62 : 1) !

• On bearing of the conversion of Saphir'e father ..nd the other members of that family, tbe late Dr. Andrew Bonar, 00 noted for hi. quaint use of Holy Scripture, said thi. beginning of ble.sings In the Buda-Pesth mission beautifully fulfilled the prophecy in Isa. 54 : 2: .. Behold, I wI! lay tbe foundations with sapphire••"

THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN

THE MINISTRY OF WOMEN.

BY DR. A. J. GORDON.

The occasion for writing the following article is this: At a recent summer convention a young lady missionary had been appointed to give an account of her work at one of the public sessions. The scruples of certain of the delegates against a woman's addressing a mixed assembly were found to be so strong, however, that the lady was withdrawn from the programme, and further public par· ticipation in the conference confined to its male constituency.

The conscientious regard thus displayed for Paul's alleged injunction of silence in the church on the part of women, deserves our highest respect. But with a considerable knowledge of the nature and extent of woman's work on the missionary field, the writer has long believed that it is exceedingly important that that work, as now carried on, should either be justified from Scripture, or, if that were impossible, that it be so modified as to bring it into harmony with the exact requirements of the Word of God. For while it is true that many Christians believe that women are enjoined from publicly preaching the Gospel, either at home or abroad, it is certainly true that scores of missionary women are at present doing this very thing. They are telling out the good news of salvation to heathen men and women publicly and from house to house, to little groups gathered by the wayside. or to larger groups assembled in the zayats. It is not affirmed that a majority of women missionaries are engaged in this kind of work. but that scores are doing it, and doing it with the approval of the boards under which they are serving. If anyone should raise the technical objection that because of its Informal and colloquial character this is not preaching. we are ready to affirm that it comes much nearer the preaching enjoined in the great commission than does the reading of a theological disquisition from the pulpit on Sunday morning, or the discussion of some ethical or sociological question before a popular audience on Sunday evening.

But the purpose of this article is not to condemn the ministry of missionary women described above, or to suggest its modification, but rather to justify and vindicate both its propriety and authority by a critical examination of Scripture on the question at issue.

In order to a right understanding of this subject, it is necessary for us to be reminded that we are living in the dispensation of the Spirit-a dispensation, which differs most radically from that of the law which preceded it. As the day of Pentecost ushered in this new economy, so the prophecy of Joel, which Peter rehearsed on that day, outlined its great characteristic features. Let us briefly consider this prophecy : 17 And it shall be in the last days, saith God, I will pour forth of my Spirit upon all flesh: And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, And your young men shall see visions, And your old men shall dream dreams : 18 Yea and on my servants and on my handmaidens in thoee days Will I pour forth of my Spirit: and they shall prophesy.

19 And I will shew wonders in the heaven above, And signs on the earth beneath ; Blood, and fire, and vapor of smoke: 20 The sun shall be turned into darkness, And the moon into blood, Before the day of the Lord come, That great and notable day: 21 And it shall be, that whosoever shall call on the name of the Lord shall be saved. (Acts 2: 17-24, R. V.) It will be observed that four classes are here named as being bronght into equal privileges under the outpoured Spirit: 1. Jew and Gentile: "All flesh" seems to be equivalent to " every one who" or " whosoever," named in the twenty-first verse. Paul expounds this phrase to mean both Jew and Gentile (Rom. 10 : 13) : "For there is no difference between the Jew and the Greek. . .• For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved."

2. Male and female: "And your sons and your daughters shall prophesy." 3. Old and young: " Your young men shall see visions, and your old men shall dream dreams." 4. Bondmen and bondmaidens (vide R. V. margin): "And on my ser- vants and on my handmaidens in those days will I pour forth of My Spirit, and they shall prophesy."

Now, evidently these several classes are not mentioned without a definite intention and significance j for Paul, in referring back to the great baptism through which the Church of the New Covenant was ushered in, says: "For in one Spirit were we all baptized into one body, whether Jews or Greeks, whether bond or free" (1 Cor. 12 : 13, R. V.). Here he enumerates two classes named in Joel's prophecy j and in another passage he mentions three: "For as many of you as were baptized into Christ did put on Christ; there can be neither Jew nor Greek; there can be neither bond nor free; there can be no male and female; for ye are all one man in Christ Jesus" (Gal. 3: 28, R. V.).

We often hear this phrase, "neither male nor female," quoted as though it were a rhetorical figure j but we insist that the inference i.s just, that if the Gentile came into vastly higher privileges under grace than under the law, so did the woman j for both are spoken of in the same cate- gory. Here, then, we take our starting-point for the discussion. This prophecy of Joel, realized at Pentecost, is the Magna Charta of the Christian Church. It gives to woman a status in the Spirit hitherto unknown. And, as in civil legislation, no law can be enacted which conflicts with the constitution, so in Scripture we shall expect to find no text which denies to woman her divinely appointed rights in the New Dispensation.

" Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy." Here iii woman's equal warrant with man's for telling out the Gospel of the grace of God. So it seems, at least, for this word" prophesy" in the New Testament "signifies not merely to foretell future events, but to commnnicate religious truth in general under a Divine inspiration" (vi'Ze Hackett on " Acts," p. 49), and the spirit of prophecy was henceforth to rest, not upon the favored few, but upon the many, without regard to race, or age, or sex. All that we can gather from the New Testament use of this word leads us to believe that it embraces that faithful witnessing for Christ, that fervent telling out of the Gospel under the impulse of the Holy Spirit, which was found in the early Church, and is found just as truly among the faithful to-day.

Some, indeed, foreseeing whither such an admission might lead, have insisted on limiting the word " prophesy" to its highest meaning-that of inspired prediction or miraculous revelation-and have then affirmed that the age of miracles having ceased, therefore Joel's prophecy cannot be cited as authority for women's public witnessing for Christ to-day.

This method of reasoning has been repeatedly resorted to in similar exigencies of interpretation, but it has not proved satisfactory. When William Carey put his finger on the words, ., Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," and asked if this command were not still binding on the Church, he was answered by his brethren: "No! The great commission was accompanied by the miraculous gift of tongues; this miracle has ceased in the Church, and therefore we cannot hope to succeed in such an enterprise unless God shall send another Pentecost. " But Carey maintained that the power of the Spirit could be still depended on, as iu the beginning, for carrying out the grcat commission; and a centuryof missions has vindicated the correctness of his judgment. ·When, within a few years, some thoughtful Christians have asked whether the promise, " The prayer of faith shall save the sick," is not still in force, the theologians have replied: "No; this refers to miraculous healing; and the age of miracles ended with the apostles." And now it is said that " prophecy" also belongs in the same catalogue of miraculous gifts which passed away with the apostles. It is certainly incumbent upon those who advocate this view to bring forward some evidence of its correctness from Scripture, which, after repeated challenges, they have failed to do, and must fail to do. Our greatest objection to the theory is, that it fails to make due recognition of the Holy Spirit's perpetual presence in the Church-a presence which implies the equal perpetuity of His gifts and endowments.

If, now, we turn to the history of the primitive Church, we find the practice corresponding to the prophecy. In the instance of Philip's househol~, we read: "Now this man had four daughters which did prophesy" (Acts 21 : 9) ; and in connection with the Church in Corinth we read: " Every woman praying and prophesying with her head unveiled" (1 Cor. 11 : 5) j which passage we shall consider further on, only rejoicing as we pass that" praying" has not yet, like its yoke-fellow, ,. prophesying," been remanded exclusively to the apostolic age.

Having touched thus briefly on the positiv<. side of this question, we now proceed to consider the alleged prohibition of women's participation in the public meetings of the Church, found in the writings of Paul.

We shall examine,_ first, the crucial text contained in 1 Tim. 2 : 8-11 : 8 I desire therefore that men pray in every place, lifting up holy hands with- 9 out wrath and doubting. In like manner that women adorn themselves in modest apparel with shamefastness and sobriety; not with braided hair 10 and gold or pearls or costly raiment; but (wbich becometh women professing 11 godliness) through good works. Let a woman learn in quietness with all sub- jection. But I permit not a woman to teach, nor to have dominion over a man, but to be in quietness, etc. (R. V.) This passage has generally been regarded as perhaps the strongest and most decisive, for the silence of women in the Church. It would be very startling, therefore, were it shown that it really contains an exhortation to the orderly and decorous participation of women in public prayer. Yet such is the conclusion of some of the best exegetes.

By general consent the force of B ovAo}laz, " I will," is carried over from the eighth verse into the ninth: "I will that women" (vide Alford). And what is it that the apostle will have women do ~ The words, "in like manner," furnish a very suggestive hint toward one answer, and a very suggestive hindrance to another and common answer. Is it meant that he would have the men pray in every place, and the women, " in like manner," to be silent? But where would be the similarity of conduct in the two instances ~ Or does the intended likeness lie between the men's" lifting up holy hands," and the women's adorning themselves in modest apparel ~ So unlikely is either one of these conclusions from the apostle's language, that, as Alford concedes, "Chrysostom and most commentators supply 7tP0(JcvXcIJf)az, 'to pray,' in order to complete the sense." If they are right in so construing the passage-and we belieye the OOIJaVToo., " in like manner," compels them to this course-then the meaning is unquestionable. "I will, therefore, that men pray everywhere, lifting up holy hands, etc. In like manner I will that women pray in modest apparel, etc. " In one of the most incisive and clearly reasoned pieces of exegesis with which we are acquainted, Wiesinger, the eminent commentator, thus interprets the passage, and, as it seems to us, clearly justifies his conclusions, We have not space to transfer his argument to these pages, but we may, in a few words, give a summary of it, mostly in his own language. He says: "1. In the words ' in every place' it is chiefly to be observed that it is public prayer and not secret prayer that is spoken of.

"2. The 7tP0(fcvXc(Jf)az, 'to pray,' is to be supplied in verse 9, and to be connected with 'in modest apparel j ' so that this special injunction as to the conduct of women in prayer corresponds to that given to the men in the words 'lifting up holy hands.' This verse, then, from the beginning, refers to prayer; and what is said of the women in verses 9 and 10 is to he understood as referring primarily to public prayer. "3. The transition in verse 11 from yoyai"a~ to YVy~ shows that the apostle now passes on to something new-viz., the relation of the married woman to her husband. She is to be in quietness rather than drawing attention to herself by public appearance; to learn rather than to teach; to be in subjection rather than in authority."

In a word, our commentator finds no evidence from this passage that women were forbidden to pray in the public assemblies of the Church; though reasoning back from the twelfth verse to those before, he considers that they may have been enjoined from public teaching. The latter question we shall consider further on.

The interpretation just given has strong presumption in its favor, from the likeness of the passage to another which we now consider: " Every man praying or prophesying, having his head covered, dishonoreth 5 his head. But every woman praying or prophesying with her head unveiled dishonoreth her head. (1 Cor. 11 : 4, 5.) By common consent the reference is here to public worship; and the decorous manner of taking part therein is pointed out first for the man and then for the woman. "Every woman praying or prophesying." Bengel's terse comment: " Therefore women were not excluded from these duties," is natural and reasonable. It is quite incredible, on the contrary, that'the apostle should give himself the trouble to prune a custom which he desired to uproot, or that he should spend his breath in condemning a forbidden method of doing a forbidden thing. This passage is strikingly like the one just considered, in that the proper order of doing having been prescribed, first for the man, and then for the woman, it is impossible to conclude that the thing to be done is then enjoined only upon the one party, and forbidden to the other. If the" in like manner" has proved such a barrier to commentators against finding an injunction for the silence of women in 1 Tim. 3 : 9, the unlike manner pointed out in this passage is not less difficult to be surmounted by those who hold that women are forbidden to participate in public worship. As the first passage has been shown to give sanction to woman's praying in public, this one points not less strongly to her habit of both praying an::! prophesying in public.

We turn now to the only remaining passage which has been urged as decisive for the silence of women-viz., 1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35 : 34 Let the women keep silence in the churches: for it is not permitted unto 35 them to speak; but let them be in subjection, as also saith the law. And if they 'Would learn anything, let them ask their own husbands at home: for it is shameful for a woman to speak in the church.

Here, again, the conduct of women in the church should be studied in relation to that of men if we would rightly understand the apostle's teaching. Let us observe, then, that the injunction to silence is three times served in this chapter by the use of the same Greek word, (J'zyarw, twice on men and once on women, and that in every case the silence commanded is conditional, not absolute. " Let him keep silence in the church" (verse 28), it is said to one speak- ing with tongues, but on the condition that" there be no interpreter." " Let the first keep silence" (verse 30), it is said of the prophets, "speaking by two or three j" but it is on condition that" a revelation be made to another sitting by."

"Let the women keep silence in the church," it is said again, but it is evidently on condition of their interrupting the service with questions, since it is added, " for it is not permitted them to speak, • . . and if they would learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home." This last clause takes the injunction clearly out of all reference to praying or prophesying, and shows-what the whole chapter indicates-that the apostle is here dealing with the various forms of disorder and confusion in the church j not that he is repressing the decorous exercise of spiritual gifts, either by men or by women. If he were forbidding women to.pray or to prophesy in public, as some argue, what could be more irrelevant or meaningless than his direction concerning the case: "If they will learn anything, let them ask their husbands at home" ~ In fine, we may reasonably insist that this text, as well as the others discussed above, be considered in the light of the entire New Testament teaching-the teaching of prophecy, the teaching of practice, and the teaching of contemporary history-if we would find the true meaning.

Dr. Jacob, in his admirable work, ., The Ecclesiastical Polity of the New Testament," considering the question after this broad method, thus candidly and, as it seems to us, justly, sums up the whole question: " A dne consideration of this ministry of gifts in the earliest days of Christianity-those times of high and sanctified spiritual freedom-both shows and justifies the custom of the public ministration of women at that time in the Church. The very ground and title of this ministry being the acknowledged possession of some gift, and such gifts being bestowed on women as well as men, the former as well as the latter were allowed to use them in Christian assemblies. This seems to me quite evident from Paul'8 word8 in 1 Oor. 11 : 5, whm'e he 8trongly condemns the pmctiee of women praying 01' prophesying with the head unveiled, without expressing the least objection to this public ministration on their part, but only finding fault with what was considered an unseemly attire for wmnen thus publicly engaged. The injunction contained in the same epistle (1 Cor. 14 : 34), ' Let your women keep silence,' etc., refers, as the context shows, not to prophesying or praying in the congregation, but to making remarks and"asking questions about the words of others."

On the whole, we may conclude, without over-confidence, that there is no Scripture which prohibits women from praying or prophesying in the public assemblies of the Church j that, on the contrary, they seem to be exhorted to the first exercise by the word of the apostle (1 Tim. 2 : 9) j while for prophesying they have the threefold warrant of inspired prediction (Acts 2 : 17), of primitive practice (Acts 21 : 9), and of apostolic provision (1 Cor. 11 : 4).* .. Tho following note, which we transcribe from Meyer's Commentary, seems to be a fair and well· balanced relUme of the C8.'!e: "This paBs~e (1 Tim. 2: 8-11) does not distinctly forbid ..pou<vx£u8a.

(to pray) to women; It only distinctly forbids ~.aa.UK<," (to teach) on their part. There is the same As to the question of teaching, a difficulty arises which it is not easy to solve. If the apostle, in his words to Timothy, absolutely forbids a woman to teach and expound 8piritual truth, then the remarkable instance of a woman doing this very thing at once occurs to the mind (Acts 18 : 26)-an instance of private teaching possibly, but endorsed and made conspicuously public by its insertion in the New Testament.

In view of this example, some have held that the statement in 1 Tim. 2 : 9, with the entire paragraph to which it belongs, refers to the married woman's domestic relations, and not to her public relations; to her subjection to the teaching of her husband as against her dogmatic lording it over him. This is the view of Canon Garratt, in his excellent observations on the "Ministry of Women." Admit, however, that the prohibition is against public teaching; what may it mean ~ To teach and to govern are the special fnnctions of the presbyter. The teacher and the pastor, named in the gifts to the Church (Eph. 4 : 11), Alford considers to be the same ; and the pastor is generally regarded as identical with the bishop. Now there is no instance in the New Testament of a woman being set over a church as bishop and teacher. The lack of such example would lead us to refrain from ordaining a 'Yoman as pastor of a Christian congregation. But if the Lord has fixed this limitation, we beheve it to ·be grounded, not on her less favored position in the privileges of grace, but in the impediments to snch service existing in natnre itself.

It may be said against the conclusion which we have reached concerning the position of women, that the plain reading of the New Testament makes a different impression on the mind. That may be so on two grounds : first, on that of traditional bias; and second, on that of unfair translation. Concerning the latter point, it would seem as though the translators of our common version wrought, at every point where this question occurs, under the shadow of Paul's imperative, " Let your women keep silence in the churches."

Let us take two illustrations from names found in that constellation of Christian women mentioned in Rom. 16 : " I commend unto you Phcebe our sister, which is a servant of the church which is at Cenchrere." So, according to the King James version, writes Paul. But the same word oufJ£oro~, here translated" servant," is rendered" minister" when applied to Paul and Apollos (1 Cor. 3 : 5), and" deacon" when used of other male officers of the Church (1 Tim. 3 : 10,12,13). Why discriminate against Phcebe simply because she is a woman ~ The word" servant" is correct for the general unofficial use of the term, as in Matt. 22 : 11 ; but if Phcebe were really a functiona.ryof the Church, as we have a right to conclude, let her have the honor to which apparent contradiction between 1 Cor. 14 : 34, 35 and 1 Cor. 11 : 5, 13. While in the former passage AaAE'V (to speak) is forbidden to women, in the latter 7rP0.,.Evx.E.,.9aL (to pray) and even "po1>~T<v"v (to prophesy) are prcsnpposed as things done by women, and the apostle does not forbid it. The solntion is that Paul wishes everything in the Church to be done decently and in order, while, on the other hand,' he holds by thG principle, ' Qnencb not the Spirit. ' " she is entitled. If" Phrebe, a minister of the Church at Cenchrere," sounds too bold, let the word be transliterated, and read, "Phrebe, a dea- con"-a deacon, too, without the insipid termination" ess," of which there is no more need than that we should say" teacheress' , or " doctress. " This emendation " deaconess" has timidly crept into the margin of the Revised Version, thus adding prejudice to slight by the association which this name has with High Church sisterhoods and orders. It is wonderful how much there is in a name! ., Phrebe, a servant," might suggest to an ordinary reader nothing more than the modern church drudge, who prepares sand- wiches and coffee for an ecclesiastical sociable. To Canon Garratt, with his genial and enlightened view of woman's position in apostolic times, " Phrebe, a deacon," suggests a useful 00-1aborer of Paul, "travelling about on missionary and other labors of love."

Again, we read in the same chapter of Romans, " Greet Priscilla and Aquila, my helpers in Christ Jesus. " Notice the order here; the woman's name put first, as elsewhere (Acts 18 : 18; 2 Tim. 4 : 19). But when we turn to that very suggestive passage in Acts 18 : 26 we find the order reversed, and the man's name put first: "Whom, when Aquila and Priscilla had heard, they took him and expounded unto him the way of the Lord more perfectly." ,Yet this is conceded to be wrong, according to the best manuscripts. Evidently to some transcriber or critic the startling question presented itself: "Did not Paul say, ' I suffer not a woman to teach, nor tt) usurp authority over the man' ~ but here a woman is actually taking the lead as theological teacher to Apollos, an eminent minister of the Gospel, and so far setting up her authority as to tell him that he is not thoroughly qualified for his work! This will never do j if the woman cannot be silent, she must at least be thrust into the background." And so the order is changed, and the man's name has stood first for generations of readers. The Revised Version has rectified the error, and the woman's name now leads.

But how natural IS this story, and how perfectly accordant with subsequent Christian history ! We can readily imagine that, after listening to this Alexandrian orator, Priscilla would say to her husband: "Yes, he is 610quent and mighty in the Scriptures j but do you not see that he lacks the secret of power~" And so they took him and instructed him concerning the baptism of the Holy Ghost, with the result that he who before had been mighty in the Scriptures, now" mightily convinced the Jews." How often has this scene heen reproduced; as, e.g., in the instance of Catherine of Siena instructing the corrupt clergy of her day in the things of the Spirit till they exclaimed III wonder, " Never man spake like this woman j" of Madame Guyon, who by her teaching made new men of scores of accomplished but unspiritual preachers of her time j of the humble woman of whom the evangelist Moody tells, who, on hearing some of his early sermons, admonished him of his need of the secret of power, and brought hiw under uu'speakable obligation by teaching him of the ilame. It is evi. dent that the Holy Spirit made this woman Priscilla a teacher of teachers, and that her theological chair has had many worthy incumbents through the subsequent Christian ages.

To follow still further the list of women workers mentioned in Rom. 16, we read: "Salute Tryphama and Tryphosa, who labor in the Lord. Salute Persis the beloved, which labored much in the Lord" (verse 12). What was the work in the .Lord which these so worthily wrought ~ Put with this quotation another: "Help those women which labored with me in the Gospel" (Phil. 4 : 3). Did they" labor in the Gospel" with the one restriction that they should not preach the Gospel ~ Did they" labor in the Lord" under sacred bonds to give no public witness for the Lord? " Ah ! but there is that word of Paul to Timothy, ' Let the women learn in silence,''' says the plaintiff. No! It is not there. Here again we complain of an invidious translation. Rightly the Revised Version gives it: "Let a woman learn in quietness" (~(j"vxia), an admonition not at all inconsistent with decorous praying and witnessing in the Christian assembly. When men are admonished, the King James translators give the right rendering to the same word: "That with quietness they work and eat their own bread" (1 Thess. 3 : 12), an injunction which no reader would construe to mean that they should refrain from speaking during their labor and their eating.

As a woman is named among the deacons in this chapter, so it is more than probable that one is mentioned among the apostles. "Salute Andronicus and Junia, my kinsmen, and my fellow-prisoners, who are of note among the apostles" (v. 7). Is Junia a feminine name? So it has been commonly held. But the EV 'rOth (t7fQt17'lJAoth, with which it stands connected, has led some to conclude that it is J unias, the name of a man. This is not impossible. Yet Chrysostom, who, as a Greek Father, ought to be taken as a high authority, makes this frank and unequivocal comment on the passage: "How g1·eat is the devotion of this woman, that she should be counted worthy of the name of an apostle I"

These are illustrations which might be considerably enlarged, of the shadow which Paul's supposed law of silence for women has cast upon the work of the early translators-a shadow which was even thrown back into the Old Testament, so that we read in the Common Version: "The Lord gave the word; great was the company of those that published it" (Ps. 68 : 11) ; while the Revised correctly gives it: "The Lord giveth the word; the women that publish the tidings are a great host. "

Whether we are right or wrong in our general conclusions, there are some very interesting lessons suggested by this subject: Especially, the value of experience as an interpreter of Scripture. The final exegesis is not always to be found in the lexicon and grammar. The Spirit is in the Word; and the Spirit is also in the Church, the body of regenerate and sanctified believers. To follow the voice of the Church apart from that of the written Word has never proved safe • but, on the other hand, it may be that we need to be admonished not to ignore the teaching of the deepest spiritual life of the Church in forming our conclusions concerning the meaning of Scripture. It cannot be denied that in every great spiritnal awakening in the history of Protestantism the impulse for Christian women to pray and witness for Christ in the public assembly has been found irrepressible. It was so in the beginriings of the Society of Friends. It was so in the great evangelical revival associated with the names of vVesley and Whitfield. It has been so in that powerful renaissance of primitive Methodism known as the Salvation Army. It has been increasingly so in this era of modern missions and modern evangelism in which we are living. Observing this fact, and observing also the great blessing which has attended the ministry pf consecrated women in heralding the Gospel, many thoughtful men have been led to examine the Word of God anew, to learn if it be really so that the Scriptures silence the testimony which the Spirit so signally blesses. To many it has been both a relief and a surprise to discover how little authority there is in the Word for repressing the witness of women in the public assembly, or for forbidding her to herald the Gospel to the unsaved. If this he so, it may be well for the plaintiffs in this ease to beware lest, in silencing the voice of consecrated women, they may be resisting the Holy Ghost. The conjunction of these two admonitions of the apostle is significant: "Quench not the Spirit. Despise not prophesying" (1 Thess. 5 : 19).

The famous Edward Irving speaks thus pointedly on this subject: "Who am I that I should despise the gift of God, because it is in a woman, whom the Holy Ghost despiseth not ~ . . . That women hav(> with men an equal distribution of spiritual gifts is not only manifest from the fact (Acts 2 ; 18 : 26 ; 21 : 9; 1 Cor. 11 : 3, etc.), but from the very words of the prophecy of Joel itself, which may well rebuke those vain and thoughtless people who make light of the Lord's work, because it appeareth among women. 1 wish men would them3elves be subject to the Word 0/ God, before they lord it so over women's equal rights in tAe great outpouring 0/ the Spirit" (Works, v. 555).

As is demanded, we have preferred to forego all appeals to reason and sentiment in settling the question, and to rest it solely on a literal interpretation of Scripture. Yet we cannot refrain from questioning whether the spiritual intuition of the Church has not been far in advance of its exegesis in dealing with this subject. We will not refer to the usage prevailing in many of our most spiritual and evangelical churches, but will cite some conspicuous public instances.

Annie Taylor's missionary tour into Thibet has been the subject of world-wide comment. And now she is returning to that vast and perilous field with a considerable company of missionary recruits, both men and women, herself the leader of the expedition. In this enterprise of carrying the Gospel into the regions beyond, and preaching Christ to all classes, she is as full a missionary as was Paul, or Columba, or Boniface. Yet in all the comments of the religious press we have never once heard the question raised as to whether, in thus acting, she were not stepping out of woman's sphere as defined in Scripture.

When before the Exeter Hall Missionary Conference in 1888, Secretary Murdock described the work of Mrs. Ingalls, of Burmah, declaring that, though not assuming ecclesiastical functions, yet by force of character on the one hand, and by the exigencies of the field on the other, she had come to be a virtual bishop over nearly a score of churches, training the native ministry in theology and homiletics, guiding the churches in the selection of pastors, and superintending the discipline of the congregations, the story evokcd only applause, without a murmur of dissent from the distinguished body of missionary leaders who heard it.

When at that same conference, the representative of the Karen Mission having failed, it was asked whether there were any missionary present who could speak for that remarkable work, the reply was, " Only one, and she is a woman." She was unhesitatingly accepted as the speaker; and though at first demurring, she finally consented, and had the honor of addressing perhaps the most august array of missionary leaders which has convened in this century. The clear and distinct tones in which Mrs. Armstrong told her story did not suggest" silence i" but the modesty and reserve of her bearing completely answered to the Scripture requirement of " quietness." And though she had among her auditors missionary secretaries, Episcopal bishops, Oxford professors, and Edinburgh theologians, not the slightest indication of objection to her service was anywhere visible.

We vividly remember, in the early days of woman's work in the foreign field, how that brilliant missionary to China, Miss Adele Fielde, was recalled by her board because of the repeated complaints of the senior missionaries that in her work she was transcending her sphere as a woman. " It is reported that you have taken upon you to preach," was the charge read by the chairman; "is it so f' She replied by describing the vastness and destitution of her field-village after village, hamlet after hamlet, yet unreached by the Gospel-and then how, with a native woman, she had gone into the surrounding country, gathered groups of men, women, and children-whoever would come-and told out the story of the cross to them. "If this is preaching, I plead guilty to the charge," she said. " And have you ever been ordained to preach f' asked her examiner. "No," she replied, with great dignity and emphasis-" no; but I believe I have been foreordained." 0 woman! you have answered discreetly; and if any shall ask for your foreordination credentials, put your finger on the words of the prophet: "Your sons and your daughters shall prophesy," and the whole Church will vote to send you back unhampered to your work, as happily the Board did in this instance.

How slow are we to understand what is written! Simon Peter, who on the Day of Pentecost had rehearsed the great prophecy of the new dispensation, and announced that its fulfilment had begun, was yet so holden

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS

of tradition that it took a special vision of the sheet descending from heaven to convince him that in the body of Christ" there can be neither Jew nor Gentile." And it has required another vision of a multitude of missionary women, let down by the Holy Spirit among the heathen, and publishing the Gospel to every tribe and kindred and people, to convince us that in that same body" there can be no male nor female." It is evident, however, that this extraordinary spectacle of ministering women has brought doubts to some conservative men as to " whereunto this thing may grow." Yet as believers in the sure word of prophecy, all has happened exactly according to the foreordained pattern, from the opening chapter of the new dispensation, when in the upper room" these all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women, and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with His brethren," to the closing chapter, now fulfilling, when" the women that publish the tidings are a great host."

The new economy is not as the old; and the defendants in this case need not appeal to the examples of Miriam, and Deborah, and Huldah, and Anna the prophetess. These were exceptional instances under the old dispensation ; but she that is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than they. And let the theologians who have recently written so dogmatically upon this subject consider whether it may not be possible that in this matter they are still under the law and not under grace; and whether, in sight of the promised land of world-wide evangelization, they may not hear the voice of God saying: "Mo¥es, my servant, is dead; now, therefore, arise and go over this Jordan."

EDUCATION AND MISSIONS. * BY REV. WILLIAM MILLER, MADRAS, INDIA.

On missionary education, as on all other subjects, men have a right to their own methods of arguing. Most of your readers will see that to represent those who are engaged in Christian education as holding that " the heathen must go through some proprodeutic dispensation of civilization to prepare them for the Gospel" is merely to travesty the principles on which Indian missions have for a long time past given to educational work a certain small proportion of their energies. The case is different when Dr. Gordon makes statements which are opposed to facts. I select two examples with which I am personally concerned.

Mr. Phillips, of Madras, is quoted as saying that there is organized opposition to Christianity, resulting" from the efforts of the Hindu graduates of our universities." This is treated as if it were equivalent to another * Suggested by an article on" Education and Missions, " by Dr. Gordon, republished from the R:lIVIEwin the Inaian Evangelical Review.-W. M. Rtatement by Mr. Powell, of Narasaranapettah, to the effect that "the strongest organized opposition we have to encounter comes from Brahmans who are being, or who have bcen, educated in our Christian high schools and colleges." These two statements are widely different. The great bulk of univerRity graduates have not been educated in Christian colleges. The supposed facts which are asserted by Mr. Powell and relied on by Dr. Gordon are the following two: "While preaching at Madras, one evening in November, 1889, I was interrupted by a band of students from the Christian college of that city, WllO flung quotations from Bradlaugh and other infidels into my face, to the effect t,hat Christianity is a fraud, and Christians deceivers. After striving in vain to persuade them to desist, I was obliged to call in the police to prevent their breaking up the meeting." Again: "Not long ago six graduates of the Christian college at Madras, on receiving their degrees and taking leave of the principal, made public exhibition of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their New Testaments and trampling them under their feet."

With regard to these statements, I remark (1) that, to the best of my belief, they are untrue even in a literal sense; and (2) that even if they had been literally true, the way in which they are stateu would still leave an absolutely false impression.

Permit me a few words under these two heads: 1. I am the principal of the college in question, yet this is the firRt time that I have heard of either of the two occurrences said to have taken place a good many years ago. No doubt students or schoolboys may have made disturbance at a meeting without its corning to my notice; and I should be going beyond what I have authority for if I were positively to affirm that nothing like the first of the two things mentioned has ever taken place. I have no doubt that Mr. Powell's meeting was disturbed.. I have no doubt that the disturbers told him that they belonged to the Christian college, and I have no doubt that he was ready to believe them when they said so. It does not, however, necessarily follow that the disturbers actually were students of this college. Those who made a disturbance of the kind would bfl not very unlikely to add, as they would suppose, to the annoyance of the speaker, by declaring that they belonged to the Christian college. However, I do not say that no boys connected with the college could possibly have been concerned in such a matter as Mr. Powell describes. It would be wonderful if some among a thousand schoolboys did not break out sometimes into mischief; and I do not say that all even of the students of the college proper are everything that they ought to be. Only I think it strange that if the disturbance were so typical as is insinuated, I should not be hearing of such occurrences continual, instead of this being the first time that I have heard of even one. I think it strange, too, if the occurrence were so scandalous as is implied, that Mr. Powell should not have brought it to my notice when it happened. Nothing ever happened in my presence, or within my knowledge, which gives even a shadow of a foundation for Mr. Powell's second statement. The story seems to be unadulter- ated fiction. I do not suppose that Mr. Powell invented it. Doubtless he has heard it and readily believed it j but so far as my knowledge goes, the statement which I have quoted is, even in the direct and literal sense, a falsehood.

2. But it is still more important to point out that even if these two statements were as accurate in a literal sense as I believe them to be inac- curate, they are, nevertheless, so used in the article before me as to leave an absolutely false impression. The impression which it is intended to leave is that vulgar hatred and contempt for Christianity and a desire to join in organized opposition to it is characteristic of the students of this college. Everyone who has ever come in contact with the young men of Madras knows how false this impression would be and how different the .spirit that prevails in the college is. It is true that our Hindu students do not implicitly accept all we teach them. Some of them object, and are ready to argue in support of their objections. Some of them cling to old Hindu views, and defend such views heartily. Some take up the position of sceptics or agnostics, and point out, with greater or less earnestness, the difficulties in the way of accepting Christianity. Too many of them also, in the mean time, " care for none of these things," though many also are seeking along various lines for truth and spiritual strength. Absurdly misleading as are the particular allegations which have been made, anyone that likes is welcome to the admission that reluctance to accept Christian thought, and still more to accept the practical results of Christian thought, shows itself in many of the students, and that avowed opposition to it is by no means unknown among them. To some of us it seems that a fermentation of mind like this is part of the Divine way of guiding India. But to say that the general feeling of the students is such as would induce them, " when taking leave of the principal, to make public exhibitions of their contempt of Christianity by tearing up their New Testaments and trampling them under their feet," is a baseless and disgraceful calumny. Even if it could be shown, as it cannot be shown, that anything of the kind has ever happened-even if six, yes, or sixty, of our eighteen hundred students and scholars had misbehaved in the way described-it would prove absolutely nothing against the value of the work which the college does. It is a plain, literal, undeniable fact that in the inner circle of our Master's followers, among those whom He chose to teach others-not merely among those who received instruction from Him-there was one who betrayed Him, and who, after the betrayal, went and hanged himself. We should, nevertheless, know what to think of any man who should tell the sad story in such a way as to leave the impression that the effect of our Lord's influence was to produce suicides and traitors.

Thus, while I believe that both the allegations I have referred to are nntrue even in the literal sense, I am certain that if they were M-ue in the letter they would still be absolutely false in spirit.

l'IWSPECTS OF CIVILIZATION IN THE UPPER NILE VALLEY

PROSPECTS OF CIVILIZATION IN THE UPPER NILE VALLEY.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, DARWEN, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

The opening up of the central regions of Africa in the great watershed of the Nile Valley for the benefit of trade and the advance of civilization is a fascinating phase of the African question of the time. It is unlikely that the present disastrous state of affairs there can be indefinitely allowed, though in certain quarters a let-alone policy is advocated regarding the destinies of the Soudan. Good the day when the Soudanese portion of the Dark Continent is made subject to the enlightened control of some European nation, and the immediate banishment of that terrible scourge, Khalifa Abdullah, from whose tyranny his professed followers would gladly be emancipated. Since the Mahdi's insurrection in 1883-84 a dark pall has hung over the Soudan. 'fhat unfortunate event coincided with the Egyptian Government abandoning the Soudan territories, and the withdrawal of its influence from the Nile basin. No civilizing power has succeeded it, and tile Soudan has continued in the hands of Abdullah, the Mahdi's infuriate successor.

For these regions the demand of the hour is the shattering of a barbarous usurpation, the reopening of areas excluded from cultivation and shut to commerce, the inauguration of centres of authority, protection of native races desirous of friendly intercourse, and training in the rudiments of Christian obligation. Such are the outstanding needs which claim the attention of the servants of humanity in all lands. By the establishment of safe voyaging on the upper White Nile south of Khartoum, in contact with the far equatorial provinces, a channel of communication would be secured with the " Soudan, II which has a land surface nearly equal to that of India, embracing a million and a half square miles, peopled by races eleven millions in number, of wide diversities in character, physiognomy, tribal difIerenc.es and speech, who, more or less, are familiar with the Rausa language. Especially in Kordofan, Darfur, and the States adjoining Lake Chad have the natives" those civilized wants which create and foster trade."

To bring the Nile Valley waterway into touch with the ocean highway, it is proposed to make Berber a grand depot for the interior, and to establish between that town lying on the Nile a railway connection some 260 miles long, terminating at Suakim, on the Red Sea coast. Ten days are now required to cross the desert from Berber to Suakim, whereas by rail it might be traversed in as many hours. This projected outlet for commerce has splendid advantages over the one from Berber to distant Egypt-a circuitous route known as the" Korosko Abu Hamed" transit. Goods on this route are first carried from Alexandria 360 miles by rail to Assiout, then 312 miles by boat to Assouan, again by rail round the first cataract, and afterward by boat to Korosko, a distance of 112 miles; thence loaded on camels and sent by road to Berber, some 410 miles, making a total journey of 1200 miles, including four transshipments. Against this the Berber-Suakim route was infinitely shorter, and had the boon of a number of wells, to which others might soon be added. The land between these two points, permanently occupied by Arab carriers and containing much picturesque scenery, gradually rose from the coast until, at a distance of £0 miles, it reached an elevation of 2800 feet, after which there was a gentle slope to the Nile at Berber. Colonel Watson, a former friend and coadju- tor of Gordon's on the White Nile, estimates the cost of the railway con- struction at £4000 per mile, or an outlay in all of £1,000,000 sterling.

The sheiks and their tribesmen have begged for this improved means of communication, which would form the direct solitary entrance into the heart of trading Africa, and develop commerce with the Nile Valley by leaps and bounds. This would inevitably be followed by launching steam- ers on the Nile at the end of the railway, and thus easily allow the .Nyanza lakes to be reached in the same number of days as it now requires months.

Southward of Berber a wonderful panorama of the equatorial Nile dis- tricts is unfolded. Access to this is offered by a remarkable course of waterways in contrast to the Nile north of Berber as far as the frontier of Egypt, which is unsuited for navigation by the recurrence of rapids and cataracts. The latter were, of course, acknowledged to be of golden value to Egypt, inasmuch as they held back the Nile waters from flowing too rapidly into Egypt, and making possible the capacious Barrage reservoir in Lower Egypt. And, by the way, this may be the precursor of water storage operations planned for the upper portions of the Nile Valley, by which may be gained an accretion of fertile land of the amount of £30,000,000 sterling, and an increased fiscal revenue of some £4,000,000 or £5,000,000 annually-a piece of engineering possibly involving the sub- merging of the Philre Temple, "the pearl of Egypt." .

To the south of Berber the stretch of water passage is unbroken.

Already from Khartoum southward of Berber, the entire course of the White Nile for 900 miles to Lado has been surveyed, the objective of that reach of navigation implying that trading vessels would eventually tap up- ward of 3000 miles of navigable waters, including the Nile feeders of the Blue Nile winding through the magnificent uplands of Abyssinia, of which the late Sir Samuel Baker gave such charming pictures in "The Nile Tributaries of Abyssinia," a book of perennial interest. It has been well said that Abyssinia" has only a back door to the Red Sea-a mountain wall of almost impracticable height-and that the front door for her varied products and those of all the vast interior region of the Nile Soudan is the Nile basin, whose one practicable outlet is at Suakim," while on either bank of the White Nile all the way up to Lado, and west of these along many river courses, hundreds of miles in length, of the rich Bahr-el-Ghazal countries to the Congo watershed, huge expanses of soil yield incalculable quantities of tropical growth. Above Lado, of which Emin Pasha and Dr. Schweinfurth furnished vidid descriptions, there is like wealth and fertility until the uplands of Unyoro and Uganda are met with in the vicinity of the Albert Nyanza and Victoria Nyanza, making the Nile River one of unsurpassable advantage in promoting commercial expansion. In the direction of the Upper Nile Valley, abutting on the Bahr-el-Ghazal eastward, France is advancing to further her dream of creating a vast Afri- can empire, with the Nile as its eastern boundary. Two expeditions are pushing their columns as far to the east as possible, and have made '. Baghirmi and Wadai French spheres of influence. On the other hand, the British are moving northward from Uganda and have broken the power of the notorious slaver Kabba Rega, of Unyoro, and planted the flag of British protection at Wadelai, on the Upper Nile, 40 miles north of the Albert Nyanza, once a fortified station of Emin Pasha's, and at one time his principal residence.

Not a few of the tribes in the Nile Soudan are the finest of African race!!, especially the Soudanese, Ethiopians, Bedouins, Nuboo, and Ber- berines. In hearty terms Ohrwalder speaks of the Dar Nubas of Kordofan, who have retained their independence within striking distance of the dervish hordes of Abdullah at Omdurman. Vould that this were the lot of others! Since the downfall of Khartoum several of the best Arab tribes have been decimated, while periodical attacks are made on quiet cultivators and traders, accompanied by deeds of terrible outrage. It is stated, that seven tenths of the population of the whole Soudan are slaves, numbers of whom are in the hands of the savage Baggaras raiders, everywhere dread- ed and hated. Moving swiftly from place to place, and living on little, these cause insccurity and terror among the peaceful Soudanese. Erelong probably the brutal Baggaras, the so-called rulers of the country, will be scattered, as they are neither well armed, organized, nor numerous compara- tively, the majority being only slightly attached to the Khalifa personally. Unless the races in the East Central Soudan are to be cut off from the face of civilization, the hour is ripening for the leading nations of Europe and the people of America to consider whether they have not a measure of responsibility for the sake of practically defenceless millions whose social, moral, and spiritual emancipation lies in abeyance.

The day of missions amid the lands of the Nile belongs to the future. In the remote interior the only civilizing light was extinguished by the fall of the Roman Catholic Austrian mission at EI Obeid in 1883, after a brief existence. The American mission of the United Presbyterians remains the one m&ssenger of peace travelling firmly southward. Established 40 years ago, it has reached Assouan, near the first cataract, 400 miles up the Nile. Of its splendid misE'ionary and educational services, Dr. Van Dyke, a recent observer, speaks in eloquent appreciation. In southern Abyssinia and Gallaland the English Methodist Free Church has stations, and the Swedish Mission in the north of Abyssinia, the labors of Drs. Stern ltnd J. M. Flad among the Falashas being most fruitful. Northward, again, the North Africa Mission, the Church Missionary Society, and the hopeful Central Soudan Mission are severally opening the wells and fountains of living waters for the Arabs, native Egyptians, and negroes, in countries and States having a Nileward outlook across the depths of the burning Soudan.

1894.J INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Literature of Missionary Lecture- " Foreign Missions, " by Augustus C.

ships. Thompson, also author of "Moravian * ,. THE NEW ACTS OF THE APOSTLES." Missions," treats the modern mission in relation to the pastorate in prayer and [J. T. G.) in conference. This volume consists The introduction of lectureships into of ten lectures deli vered in the Harteducational institutions has proven to ford Theological Seminary, under the be the establishment of a new literary provision for .. not less than ten nor force. They emphasize the subject more than fifteen" lectures annually, under consideration, secure its perma- under the provision for a .. foreign misnent consideration, and introduce and sionary lectureship" of that institution. endo1'8e the lecturer. It is well that It discusses the Minister's Sphere, the the friends of missions should have in Missionary Obligation, Ministerial Prayseveral instances founded such lecture- er and Mission~, Missionary Concerts, ships for the presentation of the mod- Prayer for Missions Answered, and ern missionary movement with its allied nearly fifty pages on Missionary Contopics. There lie on OUI table at this ference. moment a number of most valuable .. Oriental Religions and Christianvolumes, the product of such founda- ity," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, is an- other of these goodly volumes, grown tions or of similar provision. The first lectureship on missions in out of a similar missionary lectureship, America was provided for by the Hon. this being the course of lectures deliv- Nathan F. Graves, an elder in the Re- ered on the Ely Foundation before the formed Church, Syracuse, N. Y., in students of Union Theological Semi- 1888. The first course under this pro- nary, New York, 1891. Dr. Ellinwood vision was of composite authorship, discusses the Need of Understanding being delivered by missionaries of sev- the False Religions, the Methods of the eral countries and Dr. Ellinwood; the Early Christian Church in dealing with second was by Rev. Dr. John Hall; Heathenism, the Successive Developthe third, by Dr. Arthur T. Pierson, ments of Hinduism, contrasts the published as .. The Divine Enterprise of Bhagavad Gita and the New Testa- Missions ;" the fourth, by Rev. Dr. A. J. ment, Buddhism and Christianity, Mu- Gordon, now obtainable in the volume hammadanism, Primitive Monotheism "The Holy Spirit in Missions;" the Tributes of Heathen Systems to Chris: fifth course was by Dr. George Smith, tian Doctrine, Ethical Tendencies of of Edinburgh, expanded into the valu- Ancient Pllilosophies, and the Divine able volume" The Conversion of India Supremacy of the Christian Faith. from the Time of Pantrenus to the .. Foreign Missions after a Century,"

Present Time." These were all deliv. by Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., is yet ered in the Theological Seminary of another valuable contribution to the misthe Reformed Church, New Bruns- sionary discussion, the result of a pro- wick. N. J. vision of a newly established t:itudents'

Lectureship on Missions in Princeton Seminary, being the first course deliv- …. The New Acts of the Apostles; or, the cred under this direction. Dr. Dennis Marvels of Modern Missions, " by Arthur T. Pier- treatA the Present-day Tl'lessage, Meanson. Introduction by Rev. Dr. Andrew Thum- ing, Conflicts, Problems, Controversies son, Edinburgh. With Map of Prevailing Relig- with Opposing Religions, and a Sumions. Linen, richly colored, and in pocket. New mary of the Present-day Success. York: The Baker &: Taylor Compa::ty, 1894. "Sketches of Mexico in Pl.'ehistor- Bnddhism, subsequently expanded into ie, Primitive, Colonial, and Modern a volume of 563 octavo pages. Times," by Rev. John W. Butler, D.D., is the outcome of the second course of The fourth lecturer was the Editorlectures, delivered at Syracuse Univer- in-Cbief of this REVIEW, the contents sity on the Missionary Lectureship of whose lectures are before us in " The Foundation provided by lIon. Nathan New Acts of the Apostles," a volume F. Graves, who previously established of 450 pages, accompanied by a map on the New Brunswick Lectureship. linen showing in rich coloring the pres- ent prevailing religions of the world in .. The New Acts of the Apostles; their proportionate geographical extenor, the Marvels of Modern Missions," sion. Tbis map has entirely new feaby Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, D.D., is tures, and represents great cost. tbe latest publication resulting from a missionary lectureship. These lectures Dr. Pierson treats the age of missionwere delivered upon tbe Foundation of aryactivity commencing with William the Duff Missionary Lectureship in Carey as an illustration of the continu- Scotland, February and March, 1893. ity of the "Acts of the Apostles," This lectureship was founded by Will- noting comparisons and contrasts in the iam Pirie Duff, son of the late Dr. following particulars: The new Pente- Alexander Duff, in conformity with costs; the new opening doors; the sendthe request of Dr. Duff himself to his ing forth of the agents; voices and visson as his heir. The course is a quad- ions; converts and martyrs; signs and rennial one, tbe incumbency of the wonders; hopes and incentives. He chair devolving on one person for four takes exception to the teaching that at years. The design is to secure the de- Pentecost the Holy Spirit was poured livery of at least six lectures on some out" once for all," and that hence one subject "within the range of foreign should not pray for the "outpouring missions and cognate subjects," as a of the Spirit." lIe points out the exe· suitable memorial of Dr. Duff. The getical difficulties of that interpretation. incumbent is allowed the entire first The careful distinction of the Gospel year for preparation, but in the second writers in the use of the word .. fulyear he must deliver the course of lec- filled" is accentuated. Peter does not tures in Edinburgh and Glasgow on suc- say Joel's prophecy was" fulfilled," cessive Sunday evenings, and redeliver but that "this is that which was them elsewhere as the trustees of the spoken" ; only the sample, the first obfund may direct. ject-Iessou of what Joel foretold; it was notJ ull-filled, though it was initiated. Rev. Tbomas Smitb, D.D., Professor of Evangelistic Theology, who had been A sharp distinction is observed in the associated with Dr. Duff in mission use of prepositions. "In" and" withwork in Bengal and in Edinburgh for in" represent permanent work which forty years, delivered seven lectures in the lloly Spirit does in changing the 1880 on "Medireval Missions." The nature and character, while" on" and second incumbent was Rev. William " upon" express that endowment or en- Fleming Stevenson, D.D., Convener of duement whicb is not permanent, but the Foreign Mission Committee of the is for the period of such service. His- Irish Presbyterian Church, who chose torically speaking, Pentecost was not as his theme" The Dawn of the Mod- the last but the first outpouring, reern Mission," but owing to enfeebled peated in kind in Samaria under Philip, health, never delivered but four of the and at Cesarea under Peter. The variproposed course. ation of the expression of these " out· pourings" may be great through the The third distinguished lecturer cho- ages, but tbey are similar in kind and sen was Sir Monier Monier-Williams, result. God's providence may bestow who delivered eighteen lectures on the" gift of tongues, " just as definitely and more permanently than occurred "The New Lessons" are the old ones at Jerusalem, through the increased fa· repeated. The new apostles have not cilities for the acquisition of a polyglot more been recognized in their genera· equipment for service. Grammars and tion than were those of eighteen cen· lexicons may be the symbol of this en- turies since. "Carey bore the sneers duement as "cloven tongues," at the of . unhallowed wit; Stoddard was beginning., The increased facilities for charged with throwing away his flne acquiring languages, our author says, culture amid Persian wilds, as Living- "belong to the Theology of Inven- stone was with wasting great powers tions." The New Times and Seasons, amid African forests. . • ." To many New Open Doors, and the New Era all this is sheer waste; but" history reconclude the discussion of "New Links verses many of our verdicts, and the of Mission History," which constitutes judgment-seat of Christ will reverse Part 1. of this volume. Part II. is the many more." We pass over Part ilL, "New Apostolic Succession." As in "New Visions and Voices." With the apostolic days, so now, the Holy Part IV. our author sets a pace which Ghost calls and "separates" His ser· keeps the reader aware of responsive vants for His special work. "We can· rhythmic heart-throbs to the close of not raise up workmen. We do not the volume. The new converts and know God's chosen men and women." martyrs, the miracle of individual con· The study of missionary biography reo version, and the transformation of com· veals a true apostolic succession. The munities, are all stirring. By the time new pioneers presented are: Raimun· " Rapidity of ResUlts" comes to be dis· dus Lullius, of whom a masterly pen· cussed, the chariot axle is aflame with picture is given; Francis Xavier; John the heat kindled by the revolution of Eliot; BaronlJustinian: Ernst von Welz, its wheels. pioneer to Dutch Guiana; Ziegenbalg. We cannot pursue the outline to the Hans Egede, of Greenland, Zinzen· end, as we had purposed. Dr. Pierson's dorf the Moravian, William Carey, Rob· friends will, we think, reckon this the ert Morrison, Judson, Captain Gard· ablest of his works on missions. We ner, John Williams, Louis Harms, and have written thus at length concerning Alexander Duff-each of these is it, to emphasize afresh the value of the sketched graphically and with power. missionary lectureship as the means of Of Carey he says: securing valuable accessions to the lit- erature of missions. We shall come to "From shoe-shop at IIackleton to anticipate year by year these matnre pulpit and chair at Serampore, he was discussions. the same tireless plodder. Up to 1832 he had issued more than two hundred This "New Acts of the Apostles" thousand Bibles, wholly or in part, and communicates so much of its own fire in forty dialects, beside other printed and fervor to the reader, that if one matter, including valuable grammars wished to criticise it he might better do and dictionaries of Bengali, Mahratta, it before he begins to read the book, Sanskrit, etc. For twenty-nine years else even Priam would let fall his dart. he was Oriental Professor at Fort Will- The fulness of missionary statements iam College in Calcutta. His force lay of fact will render this a resource for in character. What he wrought as a all missionary workers. missionary pioneer must find its main explanation in what he was, as a man Dr. Pierson has always the power to of men, a man of God. Not what one call with clarion note. Take a single seems, but what one is, fixes the limit illustration: of power ; the level beyond which the stream never rises is the character which " During the last hundred years, since is its source and its spring."_ Carey led the way, a series of provi- dential interpositions and gracious mani- festations that deserve to rank with miracles kave set up@n mission work ail! New signs and wonders, until the sanction and seal of God. Colossal even unbelievers confess the wOIk to be obstacles have been removed, long· of God ! New hopes and incentives, locked gates been burst, and grand tri- if, indeed, any be needful to inspire to umphs won. Why do we hesitate? ever-increasing fidelity, or possible to Let the hosts of the Lord rally to the enhance the grandeur of e:x:isting moonset. The great Leader of the host tives ! even now sounds His imperial clarion along the whole line of hattle. Let us .. But all this depends on the maniobey the signal, boldly pierce the very fested presence of the Redeemer, in the centre of the enemy's forces, turn their power of the Holy Spirit, whose holy staggering wings, and in the confidence ministries made luminious with glory of faith move forward, a united army, the Acts of the Apostles." in one overwhelming charge." The First Woma.n Reoognised all a. Medi- Our author holds the view that" the cal Graduate by the Turkish Governkingdom must first be preached in all the world for a witness unto all na- men~ and her Work. tions; and then shall the end come." Other interpretations are possible, and The remarkable, even epochal occurthis theory elaborated would not com- rence of the recognition by the Turkmand the assent of multitudes of Chris- ish authorities of Miss Mary Pierson tians. These need take no e:x:ception, Eddy, M.D., as a physician, justifies, however, to the merely incidental ref- we think, our public use of the followerence to the subject in this volume. ing somewhat personal communication The author is no idle dreamer, and he from her. [J. T. G.] is right when he says: "The present crisis of missions should compel us to "I received, last February, your letforget all lesser interests and issues, ter asking me for information regarding and hasten to bear the good news unto my stay in Constantinople, and the reearth's very ends. Laborers should be ceipt of the first permit to practise multiplied, gifts increased, and with a medicine ever granted to a woman in new energy born in us of the Holy the Turkish Empire. I have delayed Spirit, this great enterprise of the ages compliance with your request until should be undertaken." every step was fully completed. It was only last mail that Minister Ter- He concludes thus: ". The New rell and Consul-General Short sent me Acts of the Apostles' is, like the old, the last diploma, and presented their an unfinished book. Other chapters congratulations upon my complete sucwait to be written. What shall they cess . record t God graut that the unwritten history of the years before us may em- .. My arrival in Constantinople from brace far greater marvels than have New York was on August 4th, 1893. ever been witnessed! New Pentecosts August 6th I presented to the Hon. with floods of blessings, until, as Mal- A. W. Terrell, United States Minister achi says, there be • none left to pour to the Sublime Porte, a letter of intro· out!' New apostles, until God's cho- duction from the Secretary of State. sen heralds leave no regions beyond From that date up to the present time unpenetrated, and no creature un- Minister Terrell and his first dragoman, reached! New visions aud voices, un- Mr. A. A. Garguilo, have been unweartil every Divine lesson is lcarned, and ied in their labors on my behalf. Dethe whole Church is in living accord terred by no obstacles, hopeful amid with the Master! New converts and seeming insuperable difficulties, they martyrs, until the Saviour's soul has achieved the impossible, and the newsfound its full satisfaction for its trav- papers of Germany, Austria, France, and England recordell the result of the first dragoman of the United States their patient perseverance. Consulate General, who aided me in " I need not recount in detail the steps preparation of petition, attendance, and that were taken; a simple enumeration examination at Imperial School of must Buffice. Medicine, brought the diploma to the "1. My six diplomas in pharmacy, Consulate General. Consul·General medicine, surgery, ophthalmology, etc., Luther Short transmitted it to the Lega- were presenteu to the Sultan. tion just exactly one year after my ar- "2. The repeal of the Turkish law for- rival in Constantinople. This diploma bidding women to practise medicine in from a woman's college bears now the the empire was authorized by the Im- following official recognition and vise: perial Council of State. " , Vu par Ie Conseil des alfaires medi- " 3. A new vizierial decree was pro- cales civiles de l'Empire Ottoman, mulgated, allowing all duly qualified Ie 13 Juillet, 1310-1894. women to enjoy the same rights upon Constantinople, Pour Ie Conseil the same terms hitherto allowed to men Ecole Imperiale de Medicine only. II Zoeros.' "4. Two weeks later, my diplomas (Seal of Faculty and Council.) having been returned to me by the Grand Vizier, I presented them before "Congratulations have poured in the Imperial Council of Medicine, and upon me from every quarter of the the usual petition to be allowed a ' col- globe. It is impossible to write to each loquium I examination was countersign- in response a personal letter, 80 I send ed "Granted" by the director, and I out every two or three months a circular then met the Council and answered the letter written on Edison's mimeograph.

customary questions as to nationality, The first told of the discouragements age, etc. of the situation at Constantinople three " 5. Examination passed in seven months after my arrival there; the sec- branches of medicine and surgery. ond, of the results achieved up to the " 6. The regular permit was issued by date of my leaving Constantinople for the Imperial Council of Medicine after Syria; the third, of my arrival and I had taken the required oath to serve welcome in Syria, the six months grant- the subjects of the empire without re- ed me by the Presbyterian Mission for gard to rank, sex, or creed to the best a survey of the field, and my two pre- of my ability, subject to the laws of liminary tours to Zahleh, Baalbek, Da- the empire in which I resided, and loy- mascus, Safed, Tiberias, Nazareth, alty to His Imperial Majesty Abdul Haifa, Acre, Tyre, and Sidon. The Hamid II. This permit allows me per- last letter dealt with the first organized fect freedom to practise 'throughout work among the villages, and since the whole extent of the Turkish Em- then I have been doing missionary pire.' medical work at Jezzeen. Here the "7. The diploma received by me from bell of the cburch was taken down and the Women's Medical College of the thrown over the waterfall below the New York Infirmary was retained at town; the teacher was repeatedly the Imperial School of Medicine from stoned when he appeared in the streets.

November 13th, 1893, till July 13th, No one would bring them water nor 1894. Then Minister Terrell had a give them the usual salutations. They special interview with the Sultan, who were able to buy meat, but found one completed his former kindness byorder- by one that the scholars left the school, ing that my diploma should at once be and only two families stood firm as returned with the customary vise. The their friends. I was repeatedly urged Grand Chamberlain, lIunir Pacha, at- not to expose myself to the intense ha- tended to the matter. Mr. Dimitriades, tred of the inhabitants, and told that successful clinics and missionary work and his cousin were with us. The Sabwere impossible. Even the morning bath previous Mr. and Mrs. Soutar, of I started everyone seemed to regret my Tiberias, and Mr. and Mrs. Ashenhurst, final decision. For the first time I car- of the United Presbyterian Mission of ried no revolver, and had only a lad as Egypt. They gave us most interesting my escort. The Syrian preacher and accounts of their work done on the Nile his family gave me a most hearty wel- boat, the Isis. They have gone this come. I took the abandoned school- week to Jerusalem. house and church as my basis of labors. I began very quietly to work, my as- "You have asked me to tell you my sistant and I quickly walking through plan of work. After visiting the varithe streets every morning from the ous existing centres of stationary medipreacher's house to the Dispensary cal work in Syria and Palestine, I have unattended. I had two lads also to decided that my work must lie in the gIve out numbers and help in dispens- direction of itinerant missionary mediing. Every afternoon I rode with the cal work among the towns and villages_ preacher to one of the neighboring villages, and every evening but one we "1. Experience has taught me that had a praise-service at our house. The a residence of from two to three weeks numbers increased so rapidly that I in each place is necessary to obtain best finally had to work from 7.30 A.M. till results in the medical line, and to have 6 P.M., exclusive of lunch time. I had time to visit the surrounding vilthe pleasure of welcoming among my lages. patients the wife of the man who took down and broke our bell, as well as " 2. To emphasize our principle of others who were our bitterest enemies. self· support, no work is done gratui- What a priceless privilege to thus reo tously. A fixed scale of prices at the tUfn good for evil, and heap coals of fire clinic, ranging from six to twenty-three on their heads! I trust this brief visit cents, keeps away all who do not really will be the first of many I shall make need medical aid, and the poor can alin that place, and that a pure Chris- ways find some one willing to lend them tianity may manifest itself to Christ's the small sum needed. glory and the shame of our persecutors. "3. Medicines hitherto having been Once when returning from one of our given me from America in tablet form visits to a neighboring village a shower largely, I can carry with me ample supof small stones were directed at the plies_ Those who are able pay full preacher, and I came in for the major price. According to the ability of the share; this was the day after my ar- patients I charge, but in only five cases rival. The days before I left everyone have I given medicine free. Eye-drops in the streets rose up to greet the are three cents; oiIitments, four; and preacher and myself, and great sorrow mixtures, six cents for twelve doses, was manifested at our departure. My lowest charges. assistant, one of the lads and myself pitched one night at Mukhtara, and "4. I try to hold some personal conspent three days afterward in Ain Ze- versation with each one of my patients, halta, where I had a most delightful as many come from· distant villages series of meetings with the people. whom I may never meet again. Every Sabbath after we had a Bible class of evening the persons in the place where fifty-five women, nearly every onc able we are staying are invited to come and to read. Since then I have been two spend the evening with us and attend weeks in BIudan, the summer home of our praise-service. our friends the Damascus missionaries. Last Sabbath Mr. Scudder, of India, "5. To allow needed seasons for rest, I keep the dispensary work in a sepa- rate building from either the tent or house I am residing in. Those who wish to consult me at my residence pay my full fee, and all those desirous of religious conversation can always have portion of them armed with repeating access to me. rifles. Thousands stand ready to vol- unteer. She has been rapidly adding " 6. In each place I make visits to sur- to the size and efficiency of her navy, rounding towns and villages with the and the Japanese are trained to manage teacher or preacher stationed in that and command all these. locality, choosing the places from which my patients have mainly come. " Third. Intense patriotism-' Japan for the Japanese,' has been the cry for " My plans for the future are not yet the past several years. Sectional and completed. I am most anxious to be- party strife is lost sight of when the gin work in the great city of Aleppo, nation's honor is at stake. Her tierce, but the winter will soon be here. I deep-seated jealousy of China feeds this am to spend the two months, Decem- fiame. There are newspapers in abunber and January, in Sidon, studying dance to arouse the people by reports Turkish and doing medical work in the from the seat of war, and by illustracity and its environs." tions also, all of which serve to keep alive their interest in what has taken BEYROUT, SYRIA, September 16th, place at the front. 1894. H On the other hand, in her favor are Japan and Ohina. in the Present Chlsis- the weaknesses of China. China is a huge empire. The provinces of China a Oontrast. proper are as large as the Uni ted States, and the whole empire nearly twice that BY REV. J. M. FOSTER, SWATOW, CHINA. size: The entire population would make six nations like our own, with Mr. Foster, recently from Swatow, some to spare. Means of communicaconsents to our use of the following tion between different parts of the emnotes of what he recently said in part, pire are very limited. Railroads have in an interview on affairs in the East, been practically a failure, and there are which bid fair to occupy public atten- but a few lines now running. Teletion for some time yet. [J. T. G.] graphs only connect the principal points. "After proving her superiority to the Chinese forces in Korea, Japan is "Second. There is no bright, quick, apparently striking at Peking, to at- responsive feeling of patriotism. Intempt a conquest of China herself, a deed, the ablest men of the nation chafe nation ten times her own size. That under the yoke of a Tartar dynasty, and she may succeed, at least if the conflict they are wretchedly misgoverned. Lobe short and sharp, notwithstanding the cal jealousies abound-for example, disparity of numbers, there are reasons the jealousy between Chang-Cbih-Tung, to believe. Viceroy of liu-Peh and Hu-Nan, him- self a Hu-Nan man, and Li-Hung-Chang, " Firat. Japan is small, compact, and Viceroy of La-Ll, Commander-in-Chief well connected by telegraph and rail- of the Army and Navy, who is a naroad, hence the nation can act as a tive of Ang-Hoy, which has cropped unit. out anew siuce this war began. Jeal- ousies, too, between men in the same "&cond. Japan has been awake for province. Men of Swatow are almost the past few decades, and has absorbed as jealous of men from Canton, their all she could of Western railroad, tele- own provincial capital less than 200 graph, electrical, and other inventions, miles away, as they are of foreigners. and everything in the line of appliances I have known men living on the north and munitions of war. She also has side of Swatow Bay refuse to help a men educated in all the learning of the dying man because he belonged to the West. She has plants for supplying herself with implements of war, such as a rifle copied from the French, but called a Japanese rifle. She can put 820,000 men into the field, a large prodistrict on the south side of the bay. of possibly a hundred and twenty-five China is thus disintegrated. " men on board ship. When the examin- ing officer was about to visit him, he " Third. Although China has been to would gather in a lot of coolies or farmsome extent equipping her army with ers, put regimental jackets upon them. modern weapons, and has purchased and have them drawn up in line for the many ships of war, their value is largely inspector's benefit. The higher official neutralized by the corruption of Chi- would see the number of officials to be nese officials. Reports have recently the same as the number on the pay-role, reached us of funds for the purchase make his bow. and depart in state. of army supplies being misused by the higher officials. This is but a single " Behind the scenes there was a transinstance of what has been going on for fer of ten or twenty thousand tales years. In Shanghai in 1890, examining (ounces of silver), as the case might dethe works of the Kiang Nan Arsenal, mand. Too many such payments where is situated a splendid plant for the would absorb all the margin, hence the making of large and small arms, also a resignation. Work of this kind has yard for building vessels of war. we been sapping the strength of the Chiheard Dr. John Fryer, translator to the nese Army and Navy. Now the test Chinese Government, a gentleman thor- has come, she is 'weighed in the baloughly versed in all Chinese affairs, ances and found wanting.' state that if the works wer$l managed properly excellent equipments could be " This cursory view of the situation turned out at a very low price; but shows Bome of the reasons why Japan. they were managed in the interest of although so much smaller, may be sucofficials and their relatives. If a man cessful against her huge rival. wishes to get employment for son, nephew, uncle, or any distant relative, " What she will do with China should he goes to the Chinese officer in charge she capture Peking is still a great and and asks if he could give this man a difficult question; and what would be place. The officer asks in turn if the the future of China should she be diapplicant can use tools or can he ' file' ? vided among the great European pow- The reply would be, ' Oh. yes, he can ers, as Russian papers have suggested use a file.' Whereupon he is taken to and others have surmised might hap· the shop, given a piece of iron and a pen, no one can prophesy. She can file, and after making a few moves with hardly be worse governed than she has the file he would be written down as a been for the past century." machinist, and his name placed on the pay-role. Consequently the works are Another Word on the Eastern Oompliwretchedly inefficient and expensive. oations. "At the same time, taking a trip down the coast to Ningpo, passing by Not all the persons whose views we the Woo·Sung forts, we sighted several solicited on the affairs in Eastern Asia of the Chinese ships of war at anchor. as related to missions responded in time A young man. one of the passengers, for our November number, but as the referred to the recent resignation of one interest will probably continue for of the Chinese naval commanders. who some time, we venture to present me voluntarily gave up his post because it informally expressed views of two more cost too much to bribe officials. of the many who have responded to our inqUIrIes. Rev. Arthur H. Smitb, " Their mode of operation was as fol- American Board, North China, says: lows: The chief's pay-role contains a thousand names, and the money for "What do I think of the Corean these men could be paid to the officer War? Nothing that is of any interest in charge. He would maintain a force to anyone who wants to know' facts,' which are hard to get. Nobody in this country can comprehend the situation because of the anomalous position of sense. Exterritoriality is a festering Corea. How can a country be bound thorn. IlaJret lateri lethalis MUndo.

to Japan, 'tributary' (in fact as well as But if the Japanese should prove vic· in form) to China, and at the same time torious in getting Corea away from so independent as to have ministers of China, it looks as if Japan would be its own to foreign lands? I believe it absolutely insufferable. Our mission- is an unprecedented state of things. al'ies have walked by faith in that em- No doubt Japan would be a reforming pire for years. I fear there is danger power in Corea, while China will not; that they would be obliged to leave alto· but the action of Japan has been such gether, if the Japanese national spirit is as to alienate the sympathies of her unchecked.

well-wishers. The war was perfectly "In China the immediate effect of needless, and was due mainly to a de- the war is bad. The Manchurian mis- termination to have 11 valve for the en- sions of the English Presbyterians and ergy which would else cause a domes· other churches. so hopeful and 80 suc- tic explosion. There is no comparison cessful, will be trampled under foot of between the outfit of the Japanese aud swine; but whatever the result, I have that of the Chinese. It now looks as if faith to believe that the position of mis- the navy of the latter is badly crippled; sionaries will ultimately be more secure but unless, the Japanese contrive to than before, as it was after the French make a bold stroke, such as the capture war with China ten years ago. Mid- of Moukden, it is hard to see how they sions in China have a deep root and can defeat China. spreading branches. I am confident "If there must be war, I. for one, that the Lord will protect them. All am glad to have China bumbled, espe· American Christians ought to pray for cially by the' nation of dwarfs' which those missions most earnestly. and end she despises. The result could scarcely with the prayer, 'Give peace in our fail to be a vast impUlse to those real time, 0 Lord.' ..

and interior reforms which China has for twenty·Iive years clearly perceived the need of. She has been saying: Rev. Franklin Ohlinger, for twenty 'When I have a convenient season.' years missionary of the Methodist Epis· Well beaten in this war. reforms in sev- copal Church in China and in Corea, in eral directions would appear to be in· an interview said that at the last depar- evitable. ture of the mails from Corea it was Raid "But if China needs defeating. Ja- that the Methodist hospital was filled pan. in my opinion. needs it much with the wounded from the Palace bat- more. It is almost impossible for au tle. Either the report that the palace outsider to conceive the condition of had been taken without resistance was th.ings in that empire. Our own not untrue. or the Japanese had used their excepted, there probably never was weapons wantonly.

such a self-conceited nation as Japan. " There is little doubt but that only Of course her development is remark· in so far as they realize that the eye of able. wonderful. unexampled, aud all the Christian world is upon them, can that; but it lacks balance. and is full they be restrained from indulging in of peril. Thc last vessel from Japan the heathen cruelties for which the brings word of a Japanese steamer, Asiatic has ever had an unenviable rep· which in broad daylight ran full tilt utation. A small percentage of their against the huge breakwater in Yoko- commanding officers have been edu- hama Harbor. It suggests the method cated in Christian countries, and a adopted in navigating the empire. smaller percentage still openly admit Western nations are largely to blame. that they have ever come under Chris- The treaties were impositions iu every tian inliuences. Railroads and celluloid collars do not c6nvert a people. The thirty miles. This kindness undoubt- Japanese public baths, their social life, edly saved his life, as the Chinese soland their utter disregard for the dic- diers were unsparing and indiscrimitates of common decency very forcibly nate in their cruelties." impress upon us the facts that education is not Christianity. Hence, while In speaking of the feeling of the Cowe find that the sympathies of most reans, Dr. Ohlinger said that the whole Europeans and Americans in Corea are country along the line of march of the with the Japanese, in Japan itself, Chinese army had been laid waste from where they are better known, our peo- Eui·Ju to Ping-Yang, and though the ple are either rigidly neutral, or have Coreans fear the Chinese, they cling to II leaning toward the Chinese in the them and hate them. The idea of a present conflict. The Englishman nat- change to be brought about by the urally and always sides with the Chi- Japanese fills them with something nese so long as his commerce does not akin to terror. Y~t the latter try every suffer. way to win them, even ,by distribution of money among the poor. "When the war broke out aU foreigners withdrew their deposits from "It might almost be said that for the Japanese National Bank in Seoul. three hundred years no law suit has This bank had been a great boon to the taken place between a Jap and a Colegations and misliions for nearly ten rean. No inquiry into any case of years, and had been conducted with trouble was tolerated. The Corean marked ability and courtesy. The de- was punished by his government, and posits were refunded in paper yen, and there it ended. Well may the Japs try these rapidly fell 30 per cent below the in every possible way to win them. silver yen in Corea. The silver yen is The inj ustice and oppression of three only worth 50 cents in the currency of centuries is not soon forgotten. Corea the United States. The difference be- has been poor ever since Japan robbed tween paper legal tender and silver in her three hundred years ago. It would Japan, however, is only 2 per cent. be only common honesty if Japan were Our missions consequently send their now to demand $10,000,000 indemnity paper yen to Japan and import silver in from China and pay it all over to poor order to avoid, in part, the 30 per cent little Corea, and then go home and loss. The recent Japanese victories, think over her history. The Christian however, may have produced a change world would look after the indepenin this particular." dence of the peninsula."

"Rev. S. A. Moffitt, of the Presbyte- Fleming H. Revell Company, of New rian Mission, remained in Ping-Yang York, have added another to their esuntil it was occupied by the Chinese timable missionary biographical series, army. The native Christians had " Reginald Heber, Bishop of Calcutta, urged him to leave. Finally when the Scholar and Evangelist," by Arthur Chinese set a price upon every Japan- Montefiore ; with illustrations. Bishop ese head his situation became critical Heber's is one of the" names the world in the extreme. He might be mistaken will not willingly let die." for a Jap by the ignorant Chinese rabble, or looked upon as a spy. He It is said that the new Anglo-BeJgian dressed in Corean clothes and remained treaty gives Great Britain control over indoors until he could send word to the mid-Africa to such an extent that it has Chinese telegraph agent who went with now become possible to march a regihim to the Chinese general's office. ment from Alexandria to Cape Town The general quietly heard the case, and without departing from under the Britthen sent an escort of one hundred and ish flag I forty men with him for a distance of

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Syria,* Egypt,t Jewe,t Educational Work.§ Mission Work in Egypt. cally speaking there is none older. Tracing back the history of her civili- BY REV. CHAUNCEY MURCH, LUXOR, zation, we lose ourselves in the mists of antiquity, and yet we have failed in our EGYPT. investigations to reach a point in the history of her people when they were The northern ·shore of a great conti· being trained for that civilization which nent is washed by a large salt sea; into has proven such a mystery to the peothat sea a mighty river pours its waters; ple of our age. We know nothing of that sea recedes to the north; the old the Egyptians When their civilization bed of the sea becomes a vast wilder- was in its infancy. Going back as far ness, a barren desert; the river in its as we can follow them, we find their rush toward the sea cuts a channel civilization to have been full-fledged. through the rocky surface of the des- The monuments that most excite our ert; for a distance of six hundred miles wonder and our admiration we find to of its course this wonderful river has have been those .that were constructed by its action on the solid limestone of at the earliest date; and these, too, havthe desert, cut out a valley with high, ing been more substantially constructed precipitous mountains on each side than many of their later monuments these mountains being from 300 to 2000 they will continue to excite the wonde; feet in height, the valley having an aver- and the admiration of the generations age width of seven miles; at the lower that come after us long after many of extremity of this valley an extensive their wonders of a later date have delta, measuring about one hundred passed away_ and thirty miles on each of its three sides, has been thrown out into the sea. The more intelligent among the priest- That continent is Africa; that sea, the hood of the ancient inhabitants of the Mediterranean; that desert, the Great iand must have had a very creditable Sahara; that river, the mysterious conception of monotheistic doctrines, as Nile; that valley and delta, the land certain of their writings still extant very of Egypt. Far more truly than he conclusively demonstrate. They wrote understood, Herodotus wrote, "Egypt most sublimely of many of the attributes is the gift of the Nile." Facts justify that can belong only to Him who is God the statement that Eilpt is a veritable alone, and besides whom there is none creation of the Nile. But for the Nile other. Yet while theoretically they Egypt would to-day be Sahara too_ The were most sublime in their cpnceptions river has made the land, and by its an- of divinity, yet in practice perhaps they nual inundation the land is kept in a have never been surpassed by any other condition that makes it suitable for cul- people in respect to their polytheistic tivation and for habitation. beliefs and observances. Not only did the people of Egypt worship the sun Egypt presents to us the very oldest and the other heavenly bodies; not only of civilizations. The changes described did they worship the river, which they above took place at such a time as to considered a source of life, and to which make that country one of the youngest all the life of the Nile Valley was ingeologically considered, while histori- debted for its preservation; but, at some time or other, and in some part of • See pp. 55 (Jannary), 157 (Febrnary), 237 the country or other, we may say with- (March), 697 (September), 942 (present issue). out exaggeration almost every known member of both the animal and vege- .*t See also p. 924 (present issne). See pp. 11 (January), 518 (July), 904 (present I ••ue).

SSee pp. 270,274 (April), 432 (June), 523 (July), ~, 621 (August), 921 (present Issue). table kingdoms had been included in guage of his people, the Greeks, the the category of the gods. largest foreign colony in Egypt. In so doing he was unconsciously making an Alexander the Great conquered Egypt. important preparation for the events From his day to ours the neck of her which our God was about to bring to people has been under the yoke of the pass. Soon the era of modern Chrisoppressor. Verily she has become the tianity dawned upon them. Christ basest of kingdoms, and many a sure came. He passed His life of poverty word of prophecy in regard to her has and humility in Palestine. Rome perbeen fulfilled to the very letter. Since mitted, sanctioned, authorized His cruel the days of Alexander no really native death on the cross ; yet, strange to say, prince has ever sat upon her throne, Rome, proud mistress of the world, imand often within that time has she been perial Rome, three short centuries later under the rule of a race of slaves. Per- came and bowed in humble submission haps history has no other record of a at the feet of Him whom she had crucination's for 80 long a period having had fied. Constantine, Emperor of Rome, to bear with such a system of organized professed his faith in Christ. Theooppression. A noted ruler of modern times is said to have declared that " a dosius r., Emperor of Rome, by royal woollen garment and an ardeb (five bushels) of beans is enough for the edict proclaimed in the year 369 A.D., peasant-the rest is mine." This senti- made Christianity the religion of the ment he had indeed endeavored to carry land of Egypt. Gods long worshipped out during his reign, and in the declara- were thrown out of the temples, and, tion there was simply a quaint assertion shattered by the fall, they were never of what had been the facts in the con- able to rise again. To worship the gods dition of the people through long ages that so long had been revered and feared past. was now a crime, punishable by the laws of the State. Some of the successors of Alexander the Great were very enlightened rulers. The early Christianity of Egypt was The court of the Ptolemies became the largely of a. Greek type. Christian most important centre of learning and priests, who were Greeks by birth and philosophy in the world. Ptolemy sympathy, were largely instrumental in Philadelphus established that wonder- moulding the Christianity of Egypt. ful Alexandrian library whose wanton The simple truths of Christianity could destruction by the ignorant and fanati- not easily ha.ve been expressed in the cal lYluslim the world still mourns. ordinary language of the ancient Egyp- The same kiug founded the celebrated tians. The very genius of that lanmuseum of ancient Alexandria. Vast guage was to an extent far greater than sums of money were expended in filling we can now understand so intimately the library with manuscripts and the connected with the idolatrous system of museum with treasures. Under the the people that it was impossible to give same king the celebrated Septuagint them Christianity without introducing version of the Hebrew Scriptures was certain forms of expression that never translated by seventy of the wisest men before had been used by them, and at that all the resources of wealth and the same time it was equaIly necessary power could command. The Jewish that many forms of expression of a Captivity caused a considerable immi- purely idolatrous character should be gration of Jews into Egypt. So large forever abandoned. Especially was it and so influential became the Jewish found that it would be a difficult mat- ter to make use of the Egyptian form colony in the times of the Ptolemies, that of writing to express Christian thought. this king found it profitable in the inter- The characters used in writing the hieroests of leaming to have the sacred writ- glyphics were largely the pictures of ings of the Jews translated into the Ian· the insects, reptiles, animals, plants, and trees which were worshipped by the Christian population has been decreas· Egyptians as gods. Christian priests ing in nnmber, while the shackles of found it would be difficult, yea. even ignorance ha ve been binding down blasphemous, impossible to express those who remain in a bondage more Christian truth by means of these idola- and yet more oppressive. Arabic, the trous symbols. Christian truth could language of the Mohammedan world, not be conveyed in writing by Egyptian little by little drove out of use the Cophieroglyphics, so they were abandoned. tic, the language of Christian Egypt. Greek Christian priests introduced the The struggle was a long and hard one, use of the letters of the Greek alphabet and after the old language had gone as for representing the sounds of the Egyp- the language of their commerce and of tian language in so far liS they were able their social life, they still held to it as to adapt them to this purpose. The let- the language of their religion, the lanters of the Greek Illnguage not being guage given them by God as their mesufficient in number to represent all the dium of communication with Him. Egyptian sounds, six letters were adapt- Ignorance of the language which they ed from a form of Egyptian writing- considered as the only acceptable methese six letters having nothing in their dium of conveying their hearts' longappearance suggestive of the former ings to God has engrossed them in a idolatry of the people-and thus we most hopeless state of ignorance as reo have the Coptic language of to-day, gards Divine truth. Missionaries found the language of Christian Egypt, the but one in five of the men able to read, ancient Egyptian in a slightly modified and of women practically not one. form; the language that was univer- Ignorant priests conducted religious sally used by the inhabitants of the land services in the Coptic language, while for three centuries; the language to both priests and people were not able which Egypt's small remnant of native to understand the exercises in which Christians has held as their sacred lan- they were engaged. Priestcraft took a guage, their holy heritage; the lan- firm, bold stand against all reform and guage without the use of which these progress. Religious teachers may be native Christians would consider it al- grossly ignorant, yet they are never most sacrilegious to engage in worship void of sufficient cunning to persuade to God. themselves that their hopeo! gain, their prestige and their authority, all depend Next came the ~lohammedan inva- on their success in keeping the people sion, in the year 630 A.D. The treachery ignorant. For some time missionaries of a Christian ruler gave easy entrance were not able to organize regular work. to the invader; the light that was went The only hope of success lay in such out in darkness; a bright day of oppor- efforts as they could succeed in carrytunity for poor Egypt went out in ing out in personal association with indigloom. The population of the coun· viduals. Next came the persecution and try at that time must have been some- the anathematization of those who were thing over five millions. Many at once favorably inclined to what was called became followers of the false prophet of the new, or sometimes the American re- Islam rather through the force of cir- ligion. Little by little the work took cumstances, the dread of persecution, shape. Small companies of enlightened and the hope of temporal advantages. believers, were gathered together, the A remnant of Egypt's Christians has, work of Bible distribution began, and through all the ages that have succeeded, the education of the children of the enpersistently refused to be won over to lightened was undertaken. the prevailing belief either through the torments of persecution or prospects of Persecuted and driven out of the old temporal preferment. Year by year Church, and with no hope of the reforthrough all these centuries the native mation of the Coptic Church, there was nothing could be done but to organize the year. There are now 157 stations on a new church tor the enlightened few the list of Presbytery and 99 other who were willing to so far forsake the places where services are conducted; 20 traditions of the elders and the writings congregations have their regularly or- of the fathers as to acknowledge the dained and installed pastors. Foreign Word of God as a supreme and alI·suffi- missionaries, licentiates, and evangel- cient rule of faith and guidance for ists, with what assistance pastors are man. Thus was organized what for able to give from their regular duties, years has been known among the peo- carryon the work in the other stations.

ple of the land as the Protestant Church. The native Church has a membership For a time fierce were the persecutions of 4095; there are 107 Sabbath-schools, that were waged against those who with 3119 pupils, and an extensive work dared to identify themselves with ear· is also carried on among the women in nest Christian work. The country, their homes, 1320 women thus receiv- destitute of other methods of comfort- ing instruction. This work is carried able travel, had its long stretch of river, on at an outlay of $37,000 from those with the two long strips of cultivable of the people of the country who par- land, the one on one side, the other on ticipate in the work.

the other side of the river, and thus it In the work as it is now flourishing, was easy for the missionary to visit the and as it is extending from year to year, villages by going up and down the river we are satisfied we have an earnest in a boat. School after school has been and a pledge of future blessing. The • organized, preaching stations have been Church in the prosecution of this work established, and regularly organized has good reason to expect the fulfilment congregations are now .being ministered of prophecy, and to in many cases by pastors that have " They who are princes great shall then been raised up from among the people Come ont of Egypt lands.

themselves. Persecution in the earlier And Ethiopia to God stages of the work often succeeded in Shall soon stretch forth her handl."

tearing the work to its very founda- " In that day shan Israel be the third tions. The foes of the persecuted were with Egypt and with Assyria, even a numerous and powerful. . This has to a blessing in the midst of the land.

large extent completely changed. The Whom the Lord of hosts shall bless, friends of the persecuted are now numer- saying, Blessed be Egypt, My people, ous, and often those who give them and Assyria, the work of My hands, succor are more powerful than their and Israel, Mine inheritance."

enemies. New villages are often opened to the infiuence of the Gospel through "The Statistical Notes on Japan," the efforts of native workers alone. etc., in the July issue, page 695, must Often the occupations, the trade, or the have been inadvertently taken from commercial interests of the people take some erroneous statistics. The quadthem into new and unoccupied fields, rilateral that would embrace the Mikaand going in the interests of a livelihood, do's realm is there represented as one an opportunity of carrying on a work which would measure 8700 by 1840 for the Master is found. miles. covering 16,000,000 square miles_ Mr. William E. Blackstone calls atten- The report of the work for 1893, lately tion to a similar error in the Missionpublished by the: United Presbyterian ary EncycloplJ3dia, i., page 482, where Board, shows 121 schools in operation, the longitude is stated as from 1220 45' with 7654 pupils in,attendance ; 14,309 to 1560 32' E. -i.e., 330 47', which at 60 volumes of the Scriptures, entire or in miles to the degree is 2027 miles, or at parts, and 6169 volumes of other books 69, is 2328_ The diagonal distance of of a religious character, to say nothing the quadrilateral would be, as Mr. of the many volumes of educational Blackstone says, about 3000 statute books, were put into circulalion during miles, and this would cover the entire chaiu of islands from the extremes of the Kuriles, north, to the Madjicosimah.

south.

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The" American Board" held its an- transfer of the Nestorian Mission was nual meeting in October at Madison, in question, a single vote turned the scale, the chairman of the Prudential Wis. The Rev. N. G. Clark, D.D., Committee (Charles Stoddard) saying retired from the Foreign Secretaryship he could not vote away his brother's and presented a paper entitled "A grave. The members of the Syrian Retrospect of Twenty-nine Years of Mission, though mostly Presbyterians, were very loath to leave the old Board. Service." The results of the work Five years later Dr. Oalhoun, long during the twenty-nine years under re- known in the East as the 'Saint of view may be summed up briefly as fol- Mount Lebanon,' as he came forward on the platform of the Board at Chicago, lows: stirred all hearts by the words, ' I am In the missions of this Board, the getting to be an old man ; I am losing number of regular preaching places my memory; I cannot remember that have increased from 236 to 1429; of I do not belong to the American missionaries, from 221 to 571 ; of native Board.' " laborers of different grades, from 629 to About one thousand delegates were 2870; the number received into church present at Madison. fellowship on confession of their faith, The report of the treasurer shows exfrom 418 in 1865 to 3055 this year, and penditures, $733,051, of which $678,168 the total church·membership from 4968 was for cost of missions. The indebtto 40,871. This increase is due largely edness has increased to $116,237. Exto the various agencies of the Woman's penditures, beyond cost of missions, Boards, the Christian training of our are: Salaries and expenses of secrehigher institutions of learning, and to taries and of missionaries visiting a better trained and more numerous na- churches, $14,897; publications, $10,- tive agency. In the educational depart- 566; administration, $29,418.44. ment the number of high schools and The itemized cost of missions is: colleges for both sexes has increased West Central Africa, $11,661; East more than ninefold (15 to 144), and the Central Africa, $8435; Zulu, $27,827 ; number of pupils from 422 to 7841, European Turkey, $31,951; West Turmore than eighteenfold ; while the total key, $97,605; Central Turkey, $31,- number under instruction has increased 474; Eastern Turkey, $54,908; Mavafrom 8817 to 50,406. thi, $54,121; Mak'ua, $54,202; Cey- lon, $18,752; Foochow, $17,542; South In his address Dr. Clark recalled the China, $6116; North China, $70,344; withdrawal of the Presbyterian con- Shansi, $13,652 ; Japan, $93,888 ; Sandstituency in the Board which occurred wich Islands, $5377; Micronesia, $28,.

in the year 1870, and the passing over 496; Mexico, $17,506; Spain, $12,585; Austria, $11,717. to them of some of the missions. He The receipts during the year were: says: Donations, $483,108; legacies, $183,- "This withdrawal naturally result- 768; from the legacy of Asa Otis, $30,- ed from the union of the two branches 952; interest on general permanent of the Presbyterian Church, and was fund, $i303; total, $705,132.

made without any loss of good feel- The annual survey reports marked ing and with the fullest confidence progress at nearly every point with a that it would promote a larger interest and grander work in the cause of for- steady growth, but lack of adequate eign missions. This confidence has means to improve the opportunities. been justified by the event. In the division of the field, the Syrian, the Nes- Peculiar difficulties encountered in Ja- torian, and the Gaboon missions, to- pan, but 670 new members added to the gether with several among the North churches. Rev. Judson Smith, D.D., American Indians, were transferred to says of the work in China: the Presbyterian Board. It was no easy matter for those who had labored "While at the present moment we together so long and so happily to part cannot avoid anxieties as to the personal company. The names of some of the safety of our missionaries and the secumissionaries connected with these mis- rity of the institutions they have estabsions were very dear to the entire con- lished, we may look with all confidence stituency of the Board. When the beyond these prese,nt tumults to a great and decisive advantage soon to be real- dom, owe service there, and win their ized in our Christian work in behalf highest place as they worship at the of this empire." foot of the cross." He recognized the need of thorough intellectual prepara- The summary for 1894 shows the tion for foreign missionar;v work, and number of missions among unevangel- the fact that the great missionaries of ized nations to be 20; stations, 100; the past have been men of intellectual out-stations, 107; places for stated power, as Irenrous, St. Patrick, St. Copreaching, 1429; average congrega- lumba, Boniface. Carey, Judson, Mortions, 69,115: American laborers em- rison. "Every missionary must masployed, 571: native laborers, 2870; ter a foreign language so as to make it total, 3441 ; number of churches, 421 ; the medium of thought and familiar church·members, 40,187; added dur- speech; he must bear his part in transing the year, 3055. The whole num- lating the Bible into the vernacular of ber under instruction in the educational the land: he must organize branches, department is 50,406; native contribu- and conduct the institutions of educa· tions of money amount to $89,145. tion : he must study and master great problems. A full college course for Forty·four new missionaries have all, and a theological course also for orbeen sent to the field during the year, dained men, constitute the normal prepof whom 13 were men, including 3phy- aration for missionary work. True missicians and 1 printer, 11 the wives of sionary economy requires that only missionaries, and 20 single lallies, in- those who are well equipped be sent to cluding 1 physician. Twenty-three the field." missionaries home on furlough have returned to their fields. Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, gave A rule has been adopted, giving fe· the record of the achievements of the male delegates equal voice and vote with the men on questions touching mission in Syria, which were the organ- their own work. izing of the first Evangelical cburch As to the financial difficulties, the since the days of the apostles, tbe 8etgradual exhaustion of the large legacies on the one hand, and the natural ex- ting up of the first printing-presses in pansion of work on the other, have not been offset by sufficiently increased the Turkish Empire, and the founding number of donors and amount of donations. Either the Board must retrench of the first day and boarding schools or secure larger gifts. for boys and girls and the first college Dr. Judson Smith presented a paper on "Intellectual Preparation for the in the empire. Here occurred the first Ministry." He made these three points: 1. That education and culture correct translation of the Word of God are necessary in any important work. 2. The foreign missionary work de- in the Arabic language, the introducmands the most thorough intellectual and religious training. 3. The foreign tion of the steam printing-press, petromissionary must be a general and a leader in the work to which he is called. leum, and the machinery for saving lao He said: "Education and culture bor on farm and in factory. Two of are essential to power in any undertaking. Other things being equal, we the missionaries of the American Board know that of two meu, the one of the most thorough mental training will were the first educated physicians to serve us the best and serve us longest. All knowledge and science and every carry the healing of modern science to human power belong to Christ's king- the East. Two of the missionaries re- ceived imperial decorations for medical service in time of the pestilence. Two were pioneers in exploration and dis- covery of ancient cities and ruins in Palestine-Dr. W. M. Thompson and Eli Smith. Dr. Jessup pointed with great satisfaction to the marvellous work which had been done among the women of Syria in their education and Christian training for the home and the school.

The great audiences were likewise addressed by President Angell, of Michigan University, Rev. Washington Gladden, Dr. Forest and Dr. J. G. was presented to Dr. Spurgeon, which, Davis, of Japan, Rev. John Holland with characteri8tic unselfishness, he and Dr. Bissell, of ~Iexico, Dr. Burn· handed back to the donors to be applied ham, of St. Louis, Dr. Clapp. of China, to enlarged facilities for church work. Dr. E. M. Pease, of Micronesia, Rev. E. S. Hume, of India, Dr. Cyrus Ham- It is quite ob.ious that the Interna· lin, founder of Robert College, Con· tional Missionary Alliance, whose headstantinople, and by D. L. Moody. quarters are in New York City, is an institution which compels recognition No death which has recently occurred as one used very largely of God. Rev. among foreign missionaries will touch A. B. Simpson's peculiar views on Dimore chords of interest than that of vine healing and some other kindred Rev. Dr. A. P. Happer, the veteran of subjects have caused him to be looked China, which occurred in Wooster, 0., on with some suspicion, and the Chris- October 27th. He went to the ~Iiddle tian public at large have kept aloof Kingdom in 1844, and returned only from him and his work. Yet despite a short time since, having spent nearly these discouragements, his work has half a century in preaching, ministering gone forward and continually grown, to the sick, translating and editing, and until, beside the Gospel Tabernacle, founding a Christian college at Canton. with its unceasing round of evangelistic He was always heard with great inter- services and its educational enterprise est when he spoke on missions, and was for training mission workers for home deemed an authority on China. Further and foreign fields, the Missionary Allinotice of him will appear hereafter. ance has developed into one of the most prominent of agencies for a world's In October last Dr. James A. Spur- evangelization. Between October 1st geon celebrated his twenty-fifth anni· and 15th this Alliance observed its sixth versary as pastor of the chapel at West annual convention. Daily the Taber· Croydon, London, where, in addition nacle, 692 Eighth Avenue, was fllled, to his grand work as the associate of and on the two Sabbaths, October 7th the lamented Charles H. Spurgeon, his and 14th, the American Theatre was brother, he has built up one of the fin- thronged. The teaching was of a high est, most cultured, and most enterprising order as to insight into Bible truth and congregations in England. Dr. Spur- spiritual life, and the giving was excepgeon's career has been that of a many- tionally generous, and marvellously sided man, with a sympathetic and help- manifested the Holy Spirit's power. ful attitude and activity toward every On one evening, at the Tabernacle, form of philanthropic and missionary over thirty watches were given, with work, and it is to be hoped that some piles of jewelry and ornaments, and in memorial of the celebration may be a most unostentatious manner. On the given to the public in a printed form. latter Sabbath, the great day of the Mr. G. Holden Pike has issued a" life" feast, Dr. Simpson preached on the of this distinguished man in time to •• Man of Macedonia," and the response mark the anniversary with its impress; was remarkable; between $50,000 and and the reader of that fascinating biog- $60,000 was pledged, and mostly in raphy will form some idea how a man small sums and by people of no wealth. may, while pastor of a large and influ- The entire assembly rose and, with upential church, preside over various be- lifted hand, covenanted with God to nevolent and educational institutions, undertake to increase their present staff help to build chapels and organize con- of 230 to 300 missionaries in the field gregations, and stimulate every mis- before the fiscal year closes, and to raise sionary work at home and abroad. $200,000, an increase of our $70,000 on last year's collections. A purse of over one thousand pounds

IDSSIONAltY DlTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONAliD.

Extraots a.nd Transla.tions from Foreign scholars in the schools. The China P eriodioa.ls. Mission of the United Presbyterians is in Manchuria, Moukden and Tiavyang BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, being the principal stations. Medical work is made very prominent, for 4 out MASS. of the 11 missionaries are doctors. It was Dr. Greig, of this mission, who UNITED KINGDOM. was so ill·treated during the riots some time ago. The converts in full com- -The United Presbyterians of Scot- munion number 1872. Besides the land are not a very numerous body, for above, the United Presbyterian Church they have only 572 congregations with supports 2 missionaries at Tokyo, where 187,075 members; and the total income the church·members are returned as of the denomiIiation was £372,259 in 898; and, curiously enough, pays the 1892. The figures will enable us to salary of Dr. Laws, the great Free judge of the extent of their foreign mis- Church missionary of Bandawe, Lake sionary labors. The income of this de- Nyassa. The summary of the United partment of the Church's work was Presbyterian missionary statistics gives £35,850, of which all but a few hun- 63 ordained Europeans, 20 ordained nadred was expended. In Jamaica and tives, 10 medical missionaries, 28 zenana Trinidad there are 55 United Presbyte- ladies; 9 European and 123 native evanrian congregations, with upward of gelists and catechists; 385 native teach- 10,000 members, whose contributions ers, and 134 native helpers; 98 princifor all purposes fell only a little short pal, and 173 out·stations; 17,414 comof a pound a head. The other mission- municants; and 17,695 scholars. IUY work of the United Presbyterian Church is carried on in Old Calabar, AFRICA. Kaffraria, Rajputana, China, and Japan. We may quote some of the princi- -" Christian missions are often repal statistics. In Old Calabar they have proached as being costly, which is not 8 ordained Europeans and 2 natives, always their fault. Here, now. is a 2 medical missionaries, 8 other Euro- point of comparison between the cost pean and 21 native agents, 435 members of missions and of civilization in Afriin full communion, and 1037 scholars. cs. The first section of the railway In Kaffraria there is no medical work, which is to connect the port of Matadi, and the other Europeans are not quite in the estuary of the Congo, with Stanso numerous as in Old Calabar, hut the ley Pool, where the river becomes navistaff of native helpers is much larger. gable, has just been inaugurated. It is The members number 3056 ; the candi- twenty-four miles in length; the whole dates, 887; the scholars, 2100. The line will be one hundred and eleven foreign mission secretary visited this miles long. The first twenty·four miles, mission field last year, and reported in said to be the hardest part of the line, warm terms on the Christian character have cost the life of about three thouof the converts and the readiness of the sand blacks enlisted with more or less people to receive the Gospel. good will of their own; the outlay has reached a million or twelve hundred In Rajputana the centres are Beawar, thousand dollars at the least estimate– Nuseerabad, Asherpura, Ajmere, Tod- doubtless much more. Setting aside gurh, Deoli, Jeypore, Oodeypore, UI- the money, it remains true that the war, Jocthpore, and Kotah. Medical building of this railroad kills the black work is carried on by three qualifieu missionaries. In all these stations there are but 506 members. There are 5413

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

for the profit of the white, while the " , Because he won't baptize us.' missionaries expose and often sacrifice " , Do you know the catechism and their lives to raise and save the Afri- the prayers? ' can."-ProfesRor F. H. KRUGER, in " , Yes, all. He has baptized one and Journal des .Missions. leaves two; he baptizes one and leaves three. And this is how he al ways does. -" The Missions Oatllolique.9 of Feb- Are we not worth as much as the ruary 23d publishes a letter of l:Igr. LE others? Have we not souls to be saved Roy, Vicar Apostolic of the two Guineas, as well as they? Are not-' containing some intere3ting points of " , Is this true? Father Lejeune, they information gathered in the basin of the wish to be baptized? They are suffi- Ogue, the very same in which the dele- ciently taught? ' gates of the Paris Sodete des Missions " , Assuredly ; but they are the sec- Evangeliques have fixed themselves. ond, third, fourth, and fifth wives of As many of our readers are interested the same husband. I baptize one whom in the work of the latter, they will the husband picks out as his wife, not thank us for communicating some pas- to be sent away; what to do with the sages from the letter of the Roman prel- others, I am sure I don't know.' " Whereupon the women took up the ate. cry again: " As to the dispositions of the native " 'Pray, can we run off by main force? Are we not just like slaves, population toward Christianity, Mgr. like beasts? Where shall we go? What Le Roy speaks as follows: escape is there? Where shall we hide? And if we would Ii ve alone, will they " 'What to say to you of this mis- not fetch us back, tied hands and feet, sion? Much good has been done here; with the stick coming down on our much more good remains to do. Here back? ' we have no Mussulmans, and all the "Our Protestant missionaries will country is under a vague Christian in- naturally encounter the same obstacle, fluence, eminently favorable to mis- for doubtless they will not seek to elude sionary work. Baptism, for instance, it by imitating some other Protestant around some of our stations is quite the societies which tolerate polygamous style, and as the name of kajiri (infidel) unions in the Church, provided they in certain regions more or less Moham- were formed before conversion."-Re· medan. so here the name of pagan is con- vue des Missions Oontemporaines. sidered as a frightful insult. People want to be baptized here just as these -Mgr. LE Roy thinks, like Mgr. below them want to be circumcised. HIRSCH, in direct opposition to some They insist on receiving a Christian Protestant journalists, that the Protname as these an Arab name. Unhap- estant missionaries are essentially aided pily bapti·sm is not all ; and we often by their Bible and tract societies, and find it hard to grant it to all those that urges that the propaganda should imiseek it.' tate them. The Revue inquires whether this is one of the signs of that" new "As in other parts, the great hin· spirit" which has been recently noted drance to the real conversion of the na- by high authority as spreading in the tive is polygamy. Mgr. Le Roy, speak- Church of Rome. And indeed, as vering of this, relates a scene sufficiently nacular mass books which were burned comical, occurring at Lamberene, which in the seventeenth century are now enis also a Protestant station. The fe- couraged, 110 it will doubtless be with male population came one fine morning, vernacular Bibles. In the last century in a tumultuous crowd, to the residence the Spanish Church was on the point of of the bishop: publishing a vernacular Bible when the " 'We come to complain of Father Lejeune,' cried one of them; 'you must remove him from us.'

" , Why ?' I asked.

GENEltAJ, MISSIONARY IN'l'EJ.LIGENCE

French Revolution frightened her out THE MOSQUITO STATE. of her wits for the time being. Mgr. Le Roy urges that the Scriptures, as -The Mi&<io7uJ Blatt der BrUderge- with us, should be published in cheap meine for October has the following re- forms. marks: -On the Gold Coast various persons " According to information received have lately joined the Christians (not as through a letter from Bluefields, the communicants, but as adherents) to save fate of the little Mosquito State may be themselves from being accused of witch- regarded a8 sealed, and once more a craft, a suspicion from whieh no hea- free, independent little Indian people, then is safe. It is an accepted belief in its major part of Protestant faith, as that Christianity" extinguishes witch- having been,. against its own clearly ex- craft." A Christian is, therefore, as pressed will, finally incorporated with such, exempt from the deadly poison the Catholic neighbor State of Nica- ordeal. ragua, although the treaty of Managua between England and Nicaragua guar- -The two highest chiefs in the king- anteed the independence and freedom dom of Kjibi, one being also a high. of Mosquit.ia, and only conceded to priest, have surrendered their honors Nicaragua the right of a clearly deter- and become Christians. Their king is mined snzerainty over it. hostile to tbe Gospel, which explains their resignation. They distinguished .. In this breach of treaty Nicaragua themselves at their baptismal examina- appears to have been successful by the tion above all the catechumens by their support of the United States. On the knowledge of the Gospel. The king's one hand, Americans in Mosquito. sister, who has been a persecutor of the land, disdaining to be governed by Ind- Christians, having found no good of the ians and negroes, appear to have seidols in her long illness, now comes to cretly plotted with Nicaragua for the the Christian meetings. overthrow of the tribal government; and the United States, jealous of Eng. -" They have been going through lish influence, and guided by the MOlltroublous times at Mukimbungu lately. roe doctrine, or rather by its later ex- In the working of the Congo Free State tension, ' America for the Americans,' the official agents and the tribes do not has carried through the design, bearing always see eye to eyc; and one of the in mind how undesirable for them it latter, rescnting the action of the Bel- was to have English influence strong in gian official, rose and murdered him a conntry so near the projected Nica· and other white men. Having done this ragua Canal. England, of course, will they sought to make the rising univer- not come into collision with America sal throughout the district, threatening over the fate of th·3 Mosquito Indians. to burn the villages of those who would not join them. Here was a test for the .. Yet we bear in mind that plans black Christians, but they stood it foundcd to the honor of the kingdom of nobly. Doth in the neighborhood. of our God have another origin and nal<Iukimbungu and of Luku!1ga the ture, snd pursue other aims than those Christians resolutely refused either to of the civil fahrics of time. The two desert the missionaries or to j::>in the in- do not stand or fall together. And, surgents. This action saved many valu- thanks to the wise tact of our brethren, able lives, and is a striking answer, who, though sincerely subject to the Mrs. Walfridsson says, to the taunts of former government, have, out of princithose who say that Christianity is snper- ple, held entirely aloof from all political fluous on the Congo, and that the State schemings, our mission has not given methods of civilization are the only the new authorities the slightest ground fruit-bearing ones, "-.M"~dica;& Missions. of complaint. In the quiet conscious- ness of this, in confidence of the defence of our Lord, and in view of the re· sponsibilities resting upon the mission, Lord for any form of service is a mis- which still subsist, and indeed have of sionary, and that the number of mis- late gratifyingly broadened out in the sionaries, therefore, is exactly equal to interior, our messengers have continued the number of disciples.

unmoved at their difficult post in Blue- -A missionary now in India reports fields. That Nicaragua, however, will that her going was largely the result of at present bring our work in the whole joining a prayer union to intercede for land to a sudden end, though possible, more laborers to be sent. As she prayed seems hardly probable. Indeed, sim- it seemed " so mean to ask for others to ple prudence would counsel greater de- go and not face the question, Can I liberateness. Moreover, ~he Missionary go myself 1" Board of the Unitas Fratrum has done what lay in human power by interced- -This is how Rev. H. H. Jessup ing with the German, the American, "happened" to go to Syria:" The and the English governments in be- thought had never entered my mind; half of our mission and its property. but when I went on to Boston to see the Whether, however, future develop- Prudential Committee of the American ments under the new government might Board. Dr. Anderson placed an envelnot involve a gradual repression of our ope in my hand and said: • Go into that work is another question; and we free- room and consider this for half an hour.' ly allow that in this respect we are not It was a plea for reinforcement from wit~out anxiety. The behavior of the the Syrian Mission. When he asked, Nicaraguans at Bluefields during the • Will you go?' I said, • Yes.' I thought last months may well explain and jus- it was the voice of God, and still believe tify such anxiety. Yet this anxiety we that it was." would ever roll afresh in believing prayer on our faithful God and Lord, -And this statement of ex-Secretary who is enthroned above all, and Who N. G. Clark tells how the Japan Mission knows that in yonder land alone more " happened" to be formed: .. An Amthan fifty-five hundred Christian souls herst student on a vacation tramp came would fain hear the message of eternal to the house of the foreign secretary for life from the lips of our missionaries, a night, and in the morning, after leadnot to speak of the numerous throngs ing at family prayers with great simwho, yet unbaptized, nevertheless long- plicity and earnestness, he took the hand ingly crave, under the guidance of our of the secretary in both his, saying, brethren, to be also led as children to • You must send missionaries to my the Heavenly Father. Our God helps country.' He would take no denia1. in His own way, in a wondrous way, in As when, six years later, he stood before other ways than those which appear ob- the American Board at Rutland pleadvious to us. So will He ·also do in the ing for a Christian college for Japan, case before us. Therefore let us pray and saying, • I will not sit down until without ceasing 1"' you promise,' so now to every plea that the Board had already more work than it could well carryon came the same THE KINGDOM. response: • You must send missionaries -Rev. J. J. Summerbell, in a recent to my country.' Such was the birth of Independent, has an exceedingly stimu- the Japan Mission."

lating article entitled" First, Missiona- -Dr. A. J. Gordon tells how it .. !:.ap- ries," which is based upon a revised pens" that the Clarendon Street Baptist I.Ind literal version of Paul's words: Church, Boston. gave last year $20,000 .. And God hath set some in the Church, to foreign missions, while its own ex- first apostles." He emphasizes, among penses were less than $10,000. ":My other things, the Gospel couception that wav has been to make collections for whoever is .. sent" or " called" by the foreign missions lind home missions every Sunday morning in the year, and from a wealthy Hindu friend who to keep the subject constantly before spoke to her of the great improvement the people. Then in April we make a in her health resulting from a brief stay special collection, which is a1ways pre- at a distant sanitarium. "Will you ceded by a week of daily prayer, in not go again?" he asked. "Oh, no,"

which we meet together at eight o'clock she replied, "it costs too much."

in the morning to pray for the one thing " But," said he, "what is cost if it that the people may have their hearts spares your life for five or six years to drawn out to give for the work of evan- work here and do good as you do 1"

gelizing the world. I preach on the After a while he suggeeted, "When Sunday before the collection is to be you want to go again, you let me know taken, and then put the responsibility of what it will cost and I will give you giving upon the people, refraining from the amount." At the close of the call all special solicitation or urging." And and when entering his carriage this so no wonder it comes to pass that only same Hindu remarked to the husband seven State8 exceed this church in their of the woman: " Remember and send gifts to the Missionary Union, and the to me if your wife needs to go to the amount is nearly one fourth of all the sanitarium. I can give money for such gifts that come from the entire State of an object."

Massachusetts! -Well may the Nashville Chri8tian -Amos Lawrence adopted this motto Advocate lament that while" the Mora- and squared his practice to it to the vians support one foreign missionary to amount of $700,000: "He is not rich every 66 of their members at home,"

who lays up much, but he who lays out and while a single church in Toledo, 0., much." And, verily, to layout lav- supports 5 in the home and foreign ishly for God in this liCe is to lay up fields, "it now takes 12,000 Southern abundant treasure in the life to come. Methodists to keep one missionary at -Alas for the pinching poverty to work. They are staggering under this be found under the sun 1 President burden." Eliot tells of a man living near Boston who was asked to give money to Har- -Li Hung Chang, the greatest of vard College, who received the sugges- Chinamen, declared to John Russell tion kindly, promised to confer with his Young, "If the missionaries ever come wife and report, and after a few days into the Chinese heart, the physicians did report as follows: " We have talked will open the door."

-When Captain Cook, on his voyage over the question, and hli.ve been all among the Pacific Islands, wrote of a over our accounts. We want to give, suggested attempt to establish a mission but actually filild that we must deny thereabouts, that" it is very unlikely ourselves. Our accounts show that we that any measure of this kind would be are spending every year $70,000, and seriously thought of, as it can serve our income is equal to just about $70,- neither the purpose of public ambition 000. I am very sorry that I have not nor private avarice, and without such a cent to give." And another poor inducement I may pronounce that it man has been heard of who, when asked will never be undertaken," he little to make a subscription to a certain knew the Christian spirit which would cause, answered with great seriousness, animate Williams and Patteson and Pa- "I am sorry that I cannot. I have ton and Snow and Sturges and Doane $500,000 in Suffolk Bank, and it isn't and Logan, not to mention others among drawing me a cent of interest." the living."-Mis8ionary Herald.

-And, per contra, let us take note -Let us fervently pray to be delivhow it looks sometimes to a " heathen." ered from the damnable heresies of A missionary woman received a call such "Christian" officials. For, in a memorandum by the Resident at Perak pore, and the Hawaiian Islands. She we find him saying, " Morality is de- has been a guest in 2000 homes, has- pendent on the influences of climate, re- been entertained in palaces, slept in an- ligious belief, education, and the feel- cient tombs, lived through the jungle ing of society. All these conditions fever, and, as she expresses it, tied the differ in diffelent parts of the world. white ribbon of the W. C. T. U. twice • •. The members of the Perak State around the globe.

Council, who cannot be said to have -Miss Ackerman says of work in any personal interest in the matter, and Japan: "The unions established by are wholly uninfluenced by any outside Mrs. Leavitt are prospering. Two opinion, consider that it is their duty to thousand pamphlets describing the work protect the prostitutes irrespective of had been scattered to open my way. At their religion, nationality, or the nature Tokyo we had a ten days' mission, reof their calling, which. indeed, sup- sulting in a temperance society of 700 plies a public want." Happily for the native men, since increased to 2000, and Malay States, with his moral code the an addition of 200 members to the Colonial Office did not agree, and his W. C. T. U. already formed there. The system was abolished. Japanese women have a temperance -How steadily in the foreign field periodical in the vernacular, a dress-rethe work advances from the homoge- form society, and a union for the higher neous to the heterogeneous, from the education of women. An electric cur~ simple to the complex! ]j'rom schools ,rent of human love and effort. inauguand hospitals, from teaching of trades rated by the American W. C. T. U. and women's peculiar kinds of service, only fifteen years before, had girdled etc., we must needs go further now the world, and here in the antipodes and introduce the kindergarten and the was inspiring and guiding the hitherto social settlement. comparatively objectless lives of our sisters in Japan." -" While teaching arithmetic to six bright Korean boys, I learned that -America supplies the first world's among them they had seven chogeries secretary of Young Women's Christian (jackets). I asked, ' If one of you has Associations. The incumbent of that two chogeries, how many are there for position is Miss Annie M. Reynolds, of the other five?' All subtracted boys North Haven, Conn., a Wellesley gradfrom chogeries like little Americans. uate, a special student at Yale, an ac- After an explanation I wrote chogeries complished linguist, and an active workon the blackboard; then with my chalk er in various philanthropies. Her headunder the seven, asked, ' What shall I quarters will be in London, but her put under these chogeries?' The duties will require extensive travel on quick, eager, and confident reply was, the Continent. Her first official work , Paji ' (trousers}." was in connection with the August con- ference of Young Women's Christian WOMAN'S WORK. Associations in Neufchatel, Switzer- – Miss Jessie Ackerman, an " around- land.-Harpe1"s Bazar.

the-world" missionary of the Women's -After all, is not this world, so full Christian Temperance Union, has leach- of evil, really growing better? As an ed Chicago, after a trip of 150,000 miles, item of evidence, when before was it which, she claims. is the longest jour- ever true that three women who are ney ever made by a woman. She has among the most exalted for station and been abroad for seven years, and her influence, the Empresses of Germany and work has carried her through China, of Japan, and the Empress Dowager of Japan, New Zealand, Australia, India, China (whose name is Tsi·Thsi), were South Africa, Madagascar, Java, Singa- also among the most eminent for abnn· dance of benevolent deeds, if not for among the pioneer missionaries to lIi- piety as well? Of one we read: "The craneaia, and they afterward labored Empress of Japan was personally en- for a time in Spain, then in Italy, and gaged daily with her court ladies in for thirteen years in China and Japan.

making bandages, lint, etc., for the The Mi8Siona1'Y Herald says of her: wounded Chinese soldiers as well as "There are few who have labored in Japanese in the recent great battles of so many islands and continents of the Ping-Yang and Yalu. The Japanese world, and few who have left a better are proud of her activity in the Red record of devoted service."

Cross work, and they may weJl be." YOUNG PEOPLE_ -The only wonderis that it does not oftener come to pass that under the ter- -Dr. Eastman gives the following rible and ceaseless strain of toil in pagan information concerning the Y. M. C. A.

lands the reason for the time becomes work among the Indians: There are 35 unsettled, the judgment sadly errs, and associations; 3 of these are at schools the conscience lapses into a morbid outside the reservations, 2 in Canada, state. Therefore not blame but sympa- and the rest on the reservations, most thy is to be bestowed upon that Ameri· of them being in Nebraska and tile two can missionary in India who, a few Dakotas. The average membership is months since, when worn out with bur- about 25; the largest being at Cherry den·bearing. was caught with the guile· Creek, Cheyenne River Agency, S. D., of the Jesuits and suffered herself to be which contains about 100 young men.

initiated into the Roman Church. And Some of these Indians ride fifteen of it is pleasant to know that with rest and twenty miles on a pony's back, winter returning bodily vigor her eyes were or summer, wet or dry, in order to at- fully opened to see her astounding error, tend a prayer-meeting.

and of her own motion she has returned -The Y. W. C. A. of Chicago has to the Lutheran fold. asked its friends to help it put up a new building. A seven-story building -The career of the Presbyterian is to take the place of the present strucwomen's organization for the further- ture. It will be completely equipped ance of home missions spans the period with all modern conveniences, and will 1878-94, and this statement will help still preserve the characteristics of a to indicate the growth of the society: well-ordered home. The association .. Fifteen years ago the entire receipts now has 4 boarding-houses in different were less than is now received in any sections .of the city, and besides its one month, thirteen years ago they " home" work it maintains an employwere less lor the year by $2000 than ment bureau, and performs other serthe amount received the last day of our vice in behalf of young women. last fiscal year, and nine years ago the total was less by $4000 than was re- -The Christian Endeavor Missionary ceived in the one month of March, 189t Extension courses of lectures, under the efficient and enthusiastic lead of -The Methodist women are study- S. L. Mershon, is quite certain to take ing the lives of such missionary hero- rank among the very foremost agencies ines as Mary Whately, Eliza Agnew, for kindling a fervid and enduring zeal Charlotte M. Tucker, Mrs. Krapf, etc., for world-wide missions. A Sunday's and so would stimUlate their own souls missionary rally is to be held in each to greater zeal.

-Mrs. Luther Gulick, who passed one of all the large cities of the Union, from death unto life in Japan June with scores and scores of addresses_ 14th, was a worthy member of the fa- During the week the neighboring towns mous family so abundant in missionary will be visited and stirred in the same labors. She and her husband were fashion, and then month after month throughout the winter and spring four Course (C. C. C.) looking to a four or five other addresses will be given to years' systematic study of the Bible, the same audiences upon the world's and of Christian missions as well. redemption through the Gospel. The There is a Missionary Conquest Course campaign, or holy crusade, contem- with regular" conquest meetings." plates from 40,000 to 60,000 such gath- erings to diffuse information, and so to -Nor are the Free Baptists inactive, touch the heart and conscience of mul- since they are urging on to good works titudes. their United Society of Free Baptist Young People. -According to the Golden Rule, there is a Presbyterian Endeavor society in UNITED STATES. New York whose active membership includes 24 young men and 28 young -On September 13th, at Cherry women. Not half a dozen of these Creek, S. D., fully 1000 Sioux gathhave an income which admits their giv- ered for a Christian conference, of ing as much as one tenth without econ- whom 250 were delegates. A village omy and self·denial. Notwithstand- of tepees had sprung up of a sudden ing, of these 56 members, 4 graduate for their accommodation, while several members being included in the follow- beeves and several hundred ducks and ing figures, 55 give the tithe, and some- prairie chickens, a barrel of pork, 40 times much more than the tithe. The pounds of coffee and tea, with vegetaremaining 6, while not yet able to do bles by the wagon-load, were ready for this, are regular systematic givers. consuIIlption. Thirteen agencies were Last year's gifts amounted to the mag- represented, and three days were spent nificent total of $859. In addition, the in worship and discussion of weighty idea of proportionate gi ving is fre- themes. The Congregational Associquently agitated. ation and the Dakota Presbytery held their sessions, likewise the native mis- -The First Presbyterian Society of sionary society, the Y. M. C. A., and Monmouth, Ill., is paying $75 a year the Y. P. S. C. E. No less than 30 toward the support of Rev. J. Hyde, churches were represented, with over in India, and has given $32 for home 1900 members and 19 Indian pastors. mISSIOns. The Juniors pay $50 for These red men had raised $1610 for Mr. Hyde, and have sent $21 to the IIlissionary uses, to which sum the home mission board. women had added $800. Well, weIll It looks as though the Gospel i8the -Thanksgiving Day is likely to wit- power of God. ness stirring scenes, when of 800,000 Leagners everyone is called on by -The Synodical Conference (Luthername to present his half dollar for mis~ an) employs 9 missionaries among the sions or give a reason for his failure. colored people, and 5 teachers. They have 10 churches, 4 school-houses, -Dr. Parker, President, and Rev. 1 parsonage, and 1 cemetery. There H. C. Stuntz, Secretary, of the League are 1100 members, the average attendin India and Malaysia, have sent a cir- ance at Divine service is 800, in their cular letter to all the leagues in those Sunday-schools are over 1000 pupils, countries, urging them to plan for a and in their parochial schools 700. grand missionary day celebration and Three colored yonths are preparing for a collection. the ministry in the seminary at Spring- field, Ill. The average expenditure -A missionary in India will be sup- for these missions is $900 per month. ported by a league at Bath, N. Y. -The iriends of the American Mis- -The Baptist young people have sionary Association have occasion to retheir Union (B. Y. P. U.), and this is engaged upon a Christian Culture joice in the fact that Mr. Lopp is to re- Average congregations…… . 69,1'51 turn to Cape Prince of Wales, Alaska, and reopen the mission which was Ordained missionaries (15 phyclosed last year after the muruer of Mr. Thornton. It will be remembered that sicians) ……… , ……. '" 184 of the three men connected with the horrible deed, two were at once arrested Physicians (besides 9 women).. 13 by the natives and shot. The third, Titalk, who was the leader, escaped for Other male assistants …….. . 6 the time. :Mr. Lopp thus descrihes his death: "After the Bea;r had left for Women (wives, 185; unmarthe south, Titalk came back to the cape, and his uncle, Te·ed-Ioo-na led ried, 183}…………….. . 368 him up on the hill-side near the grave of Mr. Thornton, and asked him how Whole number of laborers sent. 571 he should put him to death-strangle him, stab him, or shoot him. The boy Native pastors ………….. . 241 preferled to be shot; so he commanded him to hold his head down and then Native preacliers and catechists. 508 shot him." Native school·teachers……. . 1,533 Other native laborers …….. . 568 Total of native laborers …. . 2,870 Total of Americans and na- tives……………….. . 3,441 Churches. .., …………… . 421 Church-members…………. , 40,187 Added during the year……. . 3,055 Whole number from the first .. 128,648 -The sixty-sixth annual report of Theological seminaries and 16 the American Seamen's Friend Society classes ………………. . 230 contains a good record of much valll- 65 able labor performed in the Master's Pupils………………… . 4,227 name for the spiritually destitllte. Its Colleges and high schools…. . 63 representatives are found in 13 foreign Pupils in the above ……••. , countries, liS well as in di vers impor- Boarding-schools for girls ….• 3,394 tant ports on the Atlantic and Pacific Pupils in boarding-schools for 1,026 coasts. The number of new libraries 39,366 sent out is 10,052, while the reship- girls…………………. . ments are enough to make a total of CommOll schools………… . 50,406 21,518 libraries, with 520,860 volumes. Pupils in common schools…. . The income was $23,907 last year. Whole number under instruc- tion…•. , … , . __ ……… , Native contributions… , …… $89,145 -The annual meeting of the Ameri- -The Friends, who hitherto have can Board, held at Madison, Wis., Oc- done all their missionary work without tober 10th-13th, while not remarkable any single central agency, but each in any feature, was yet a continual Yearly Meeting operating indepenfeast of good things. The debt of dently, have recently completed an or- $116,238 was emharrassing and de- ganization whose name is the American pressing, and had led to damaging re- Friends' Board of Foreign Missions, trenchment: war and persecution had with Ellen C. Wright, of the Wilmingwrought serious harm, but in spite of ton Yearly Meeting, as secretary and all the spiritual results were at a maxi- treasurer. Enlarged interest and aemum. New missionaries had been sent tivity can scarcely fail to follow. out to the number of 44, of whom 13 were men. The Word had been preach- -The United Presbyterians devote ed in 26 languages. This table will themselves wholly to two fields. which supply a summary of facts: they work with great thoroughness and efficiency, the Nile Valley and the Missions. . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . .. 20 Sialkote Mission in Northwest India Stations …… _. .. . . .. . . . . . . . 100 upon the borders of Cashmere. The Out-stations… ………. ….. 1,107 districts occupied number 18, with 288 Places for stated preaching…. 1,429 stations. The ordained missionaries number 26; the married women 24 and $174.242; from juvenile offerings, the unmarried 17 ; ordained natives 34, $25,667; from legacies, $14,114; from licentiates and students 31, and other the Indian Department (grant for Ind- w;)rkers 482-a total of 537 n:.tives ian scbools and institutes), $14,035; and 70 Americans. In the 43 churches from miscellaneous sources and sun- are 11,055 members, and in the day dries, $6094; making the total income schools 13,514 boys and girls. The ad- $234,153. The total expenditure was ditions to the churches by profession $242,955, which leaves a deficit of were 651 last year, the native contribu- $8801. The report of the Domestic tions for church work were $13,149 and Foreign Missionary Society for (only $400 from India), and for all pur- 1893 shows an income of $42,858.

poses, $36,849.

:- -The Churchman rejoices with EUROPE.

somewhat of trembling over these Great Britain.-The seventy-fifth an- "hopeful signs" in the Church of nual report of the British and Foreign Rome in this land; "the formation Sailors' I::lociety says: "For the benefit and rapid growth" of the Young Men's of seamen this society unites in various Institute, with general purposes and ways, 97 ports, and in these ports there methods at least somewhat kindred to are 100 stations, 85 institutes, rests, those of theY. M. C. A.; "the wide- bethels, reading-rooms. and homes, spread adoption of the Sunday-school while for work afloat there are 3 floatsystem, bearing a close resemblance in ing bethels, 3 steam launches, 28 sail all its features" to the Protestant insti- and row boats, 150 workers, including tution of the same name; "the sum- mISSIonaries. colporteurs, matrons, mer school so recently approved and Christian boatmen, and helpers." Its adopted by priests and bishops; and income last year, including balance " the use of a tongue ' understanded of brought forward, amounted to £22,318_ the people' in the public worship," to- Three new sailors' institutes, at Falgether " with the moral certainty that mouth, St. Petersburg, and Dover, are sooner or later" the ecclesiastical au- now in progress. thorities will yield to " the growing demand for congregational singing." -Since the beginning of the Univer- sities' Mission over 20 Cambridge men -Archbishop Ireland is constrained have joined the movement, including to admit in the North American Review. Bishops Mackenzie and Smythies; of and he pronounces it a "lamentable" these 5 have died at their posts in Afri- fact, that at least the time has been ca, and now the staff of Cambridge when saloon-keepers" sought to guide men is 7. Oxford has sent some 36 the people in religious affairs. They into the field, among them Bishops were officials in church societies, mar- Tozer and Hornby; of these 13 are still shals in church processions, chairmen wOIking, and 10 have died in the field.

in church meetings. They contributed Durham has sent 2 men; London, 3 ; liberally-as a matter of business-to Edinburgh, 1, and Dublin, 1. church works, and paid rent for prominent pews." And hence it was that -Bishop Stuart, accompanied by his he and such as Bishop Watterson were daughter and an Irish lady, has recompelled to cry out, and resort to cently sailed as missionary to the Modrastic methods for ending the shame hammedans of East Persia, whose lanand curse. guage he already speaks. Having been forty-four years a missionary, the last -This is the report for the past year seventeen years holding his office in of the Missionary Society of the Meth- New Zealand, he now sees the churches odist Church in Canada. The receipts gathered among the Maories able to from SUbscriptions and collections were maintain the faith and, throwing up his bishopric, goes forth once more dition to the expenditure will be per- with his pioneer staff. luanent."

-Within a few weeks the Church The Continent.-Though its founder Missionary Society took leave of 90 out· has gone to his rest and reward, the going heralds of the cross bound for McAl! Mission continues its most effecvarious distant parts, and earlier in the tive eirorts to bring France back to a year 40 others had sailed. And the In- pure faith. The total income was telligencel' solemnly and vigorously pro- $80,820 (£16,164), of which $26,730 tests that this notable proceeding was came from. the United Kingdom, and altogether rational and Christian, since $31,780 from. the United States. Work the demand for reinforcements was im- was done in some 20 cities, including perative, and in spite of " agricultural Paris, Lyons, Marseilles, Nantes, Nice, distress, commercial depression, and a etc., and also in Corsica and Algeria. hundred other causes of falling off in The mission boat, Bon MessagM" was funds. " The Lord's people can, and kept busy moving on errands of mercy the Lord's people must, rise to the and grace. height of the momentous occasion. -According to an item in the Inde- -The London Society's Juhn Will- pendent, the Reformed Church of iams has reached her destination under France has 533 congregations, 638 pasthe Southern Cross, and has begun her tors paid by the State, 56 other pastors, voyages among the islands of the South and a population numbering 540,483. Seas. Her Captain Turpie has been The Lutheran Church of France has 62 connected with the predecessors of this pastors paid by the State and a memfine ship for thirty-eight years. bership of 77,533. Of othH Protes- tants, including those of Algeria, there This society publishes a table which are not far from 20,000. shows that of every pound sterling bestowed for its work only two shillings -The sixty-ninth report of the Soare expended in the collection of funds, ciete des Missions Evangeliques tells of administration, and pUblications, while mis&ion work in 6 fields. Its principal the entire remainder is employed in mission field is among the LessOlltos of direct service of the missions. South Africa, where there is a native church, numbering 8907 communicants, -The Scottish United Presbyterians grouped around 11 principal stations, have a "forward movement" on hand. at which 24 European agents are labor- The matter is laid upon their con- ing. There is also in Africa the Zamsciences in this fashion: "The de- besi Mission, at the head of which is mands of the work in our various fields 11. Coillard, with 4 other European are growing much more rapidly than agents. On the Congo the society has the contributions of the Church. We within the last two years taken 2 stahave made a new departure in Old Cala- tions from the Presbyterian Church of bar, in the establishment of a training America, and supports 4 agents. Aninstitution, which will involve a con- other little band of 5 is at work in Senesiderable additional expenditure; while gal. The other 2 fields are in the Pathe needs of KaffIaria, India, and China cific. In 1863, in consequence of the have been compelling us to strengthen French annexation of Tahiti, the soour missionary staff in these fields, ciety took the work which had been with the view of occupying the ground carried on there by the London Misthat has, by the very success of our sionary Society; and, in 1891, for a efforts in the past, been opened up be- similvr reason, the work in the Loyalty fore us. Altogether, we estimate that Islands. In the latter field there is we shall have an expenditure during only 1 missionary, but in Tahiti there this year exceeding that of last year by are 9 European agents, while in the £4000, and it is expected that this ad- 23 parishes are 17 native pastors, with Zulus, where are 23 missionaries, with 2053 communicants. The total income 67 native helpers, at 24 stations, and was £15,563. There are 11 students where there is a Christian community in the mission house preparing for for- of 2521 ; the Betschllanas, with 27 mis- eign service. sionaries and 161 native helpers, at 24 -The Free Church Monthly for Oc- stations, having a Christian community tober has an article by Rev. John Jame- of 19.258 ; and the 'l'elugus in India, son, of Madrid, speaking at length, and where 10 missionaries, with 63 native in the highest terms, of the American helpers, occupy 9 stations, and the Board's Protestant High School for Christian community numbers 1796. Girls in San Sebastian, and carried on Last year there were 2624 baptisms, by 11rs. and MI'. W. H. Gulick. This and the native contributions amounted is the conclusion: "Their institution is to £1064. The total income was £12,- one of the best means of promoting the 044. There are 21 candidates in trainevangelization of Spain, and so giving ing in the mission-house.

to that country means for regeneration ASIA. and progress The training of the mothers of the coming generation and Islam.-In Aleppo dwell about 150,- of those who shall train them is one of 000 people, and this is the third city in the noblest efforts we can put forth or popUlation in the Turkish Empire, encourage. The work of the Gulicks coming after Constantinople and Dais eminently worthy of all the encour- mascus. More than four fifths of the agement we can give them." people are Moslems. The Christian -The report for last year of the popUlation comprises 10 different sects, work of the Evangelical Church of the largest of which is the Papal Greek. Italy mentions two cvents which are There are a number of large churches full of encouragement to Italian Prot- and convents, and many schools.

estants. The municipality of Rome -Two years ago the Scotch Presby- has accepted the gift of a bust of Alex- terians got permission to build a church ander Gavazzi, and has decided to place in Damascus. At once the Mohamme- it on the Janiculan Hill among the de- <!ans built a mosque and trespassed on fenders of Rome. Thus one of the Presbyterian ground. No complaint fathers of the Evangelical Church, five was made. Then the Moslems com- years after his death, is to be honored plained that the church was in their by the erection of a public monument way. It was ordered removed. But in a Roman Catholic city. Hardly less when the Sultan learned the facts, he astonishing is the erection in Florence. let the Scotchmen stay. Thus it ap- through the influence of a committee pears that His Majesty is not altogether of eminent citizens, of a statue to Pietro lacking in a sense of justice. But Carnesecchi, one of the sixteenth cen- surely he has much to learn concerning tury reformers who was burned by the the celestial quality of mercy; for not Inquisition. so very long ago when a thousand na- -The Hermannsburg Mission has tives refused to pay their taxes he orgiven up its work in Australia and New dered that their right arms should be Zealand, and some stations in South broken, and it was done.

Africa. These withdrawals were the -The Lutherans of Germany have result of the unhappy division which become deeply interested in the relig- had taken place at home, some of the ious condition of Persia, and have reo missionaries adhering to the section cently sent ont an exploring party to which refused to co-operate with any decide upon some proper field where but high Lutherans. The 3 fields in they shall locate a mission station in which the work is carried on are the that kingdom, h&ving special reference to the Jews and Kurds. These visit- tion seriously if I survived my father, ing clergymen have shown themselves for I had a great desire not to cause a very friendly to the Presbyterian mis- shock to him." W,hat led him to a sionaries, who, on their part, have thorough consideration of the claims of manifested a hearty interest in the new Christianity was the visit of Mrs. An- work. nie Besant to Jndia, and the reading of India.-A cruel custom has long pre- the speeches of Swami Vivekananda at vailed among the Rajput princes. the Parliament of Religions in Chicago. When a girl is once married she has After he had thoroughly studied the had to become dead to her parents, subject he became convinced of .. the never being allowed to return on a visit hollowness of their assertions," and to her childhood's home. On the re- then turned to a study of the truths of cent occasion of the marriage of Raja Christianity, with the result that he has Ram Singh's daughter at Jamma, this come unqualifiedly to accept Christ.

custom, by consultation among the -Christians in India are sad over the chiefs, has been disallowed, and the new death of Mrs. Satthianadhan, who has bride is to be at liberty to visit her rela- been eminent as a Christian writer and tives after marriage.-Bombay Guar- author. Besides contributing manyex- dian. cellent articles to native journals and -In India it is a punishable offence magazines, she wrote "Saguna," and before the law to interfere with the re- .. Kamala," novels of native Christian ligion of the minor, so it is not oiten life. The first has been translated into wise io baptize boys under eighteen. German, Danish, Tamil, and Telugu. Sometimes when a boy is evidently She was the daughttr of the Rev. Hari older, a native physician will give a Punt Khisty, one of the first Brahmin certificate that he is younger, and his converts of the American Mission; was parents get him and shut him up. educated under European teachers at Bombay and at the Madras Medical Col- -A missionary writing about the lege, but was largely self·taught. Her many secret believers, half-believers, intention to become a physician was or inquirers, to be met with in and changed by her marriage to Samuel about Agra, proponnds the startling, Satthianadhan, now Professor of Logic though probable theory that" Nicode- and Moral Philosophy in the Presimus has an enormous family in the dency College. She died in her thirty- Northwest Provinces." Nor are they second year. The record of her career confined to those parts. Doubtless the illustrates the value of Christian miswhole peninsula holds them in equal sions. numbers, with hosts also in China, Ja- pan, and in Mohammedan realms. -The Bombay' Gazette has the fol- -The Ohri8tian Patriot published at lowing: .. At four o'clock, on the after- Madras, under date of August 23d, con- noon of July 5th, Bala Saheb, Chief of tains an account of the conversion of Miraj, opened the doors of the new Mr. Ramanujam Chetty, M.A., B.L. American Presbyterian mission hospital He is a graduate of the University of in Miraj. The building is in every way Madras, and a trained lawyer. He was an ornament to the city and State in born in a family of affluent circum- which it is erected. It is commodious, stances. and graduated without having well ventilated, and well lighted. In become a Christian, although he was the male and female medical wards, interested in the study of Christian male and female surgical wards, eye books. He says: "Till recently, al- ward, and male and female private though I had the highest reverence for wards, space for sixty in-patients is pro- Christ, yet I was not a believer in His vided. Operatir..g-Iooms, offices, class- divinity. I thought of facing the ques- room, laboratory, linen and bath-rooms are also furnished. Mr. John H. Con. lie down or stand up, but apparently verse, of Philadelphia, generously pro· perfectly happy, and always ready to vided the funds for the erection of the have a bit of gossip."

hospital, out-door dispensary, physi- -A. recent Chinese writer says that cian's bungalow, and adjoining out· the average wages of workingmen in buildings. The cost was Rs. 45,000. that country is 20 cents a day, and that Balli. Saheb also unveiled the marble half of this is enough to support a famtablet recording the loving gift of the ily of 5 after Chine~e fashion. In cities Christian philanthropist to distant and carpenters and masons get 30 cents a foreign land and people." day without food; servants, $6 a month -Mrs. Elwell writes from Moulmein, without food; farm hands, $17.50 a Burma: "It grieves me that many of year without food; clerks and account- the people at home do not look upon ants, $10 to $30 per month without school work as evangelistic. If they food. A soldier's pay is $5 a month could just come here and be a part of with board, but half of that is paid in it for a few years, they would under· rice. In some of the cities common la- stlfnd that the moulding and training borers will work for 6 cents a day.

of Christian character cannot be done -Rev. George B. Smyth tells a anywhere so well as in school. The stran!1,'e story of Chinese timidity and station school is the centre and soul of suspicion: "About 25 foreigners resithe entire work of the station. Our dent at Foochow-some of them misjungle schools in the Christian villages sionaries, some merchants, some conare self·supporting, except as they are ~uls-have summer cottages on a mounhelped by government." tain about nine miles distant from the -Our Chinese college at Singapore city. Thither they go in summer with has won the Queen's scholarship, worth their families to escape the terrible heat $1000 a year for four years, besides the of the plain. Heretofore onr presence prestige and influence which it gives there has attracted no extraordinaryat- to the school.-Northwestern Ohristian tention, but a few days ago we found Advocate. ourselves the objects of attention uni- China.-" It is no uncommon sight to versal, for we were charged with havmeet a priest in China going about beg. ing taken several large cannon up the ging, with four or five long skewers mountain, from the summit of which run through his forearm, and little rib- we intended firing down upon the city. bons hanging therefrom. Two I have So widespread and intense did this be· met had long iron rods running through lief become that the authorities, to sattheir cheeks, and they had made oath isfy the people, were compelled to send to remove them only when they had an official to investigate. And what a coIIected a certain sum of money suffi. trifling thing this whole report came cient to repair their temples. One has from! An English merchant one day had the iron rod through his face for sent a piano up to his cottage. It was over four months, living the While on put into a large box and carried by a soup and tea only. Another way of number of coolies. In answer to quesraising money is for a priest to take his tions by some of the people in the vilseat in a little brick sentry-box, and let lages through which they passed one of himself be walled in, leaving only a the carrier~, in a spirit of mischief, said small window through which he can see that there was a cannon in the box with and pull a rope by which a big bell is which the foreigners were going to blow sounded and the attention of passers-by the city to pieces!"

attracted. Here he will sit for months. -While the Siamese have made the I have known one to remain in his box white elephant their national emblem, for nearly a year without being able to the Korean soldiers have on their battIe-flag a winged tiger, spitting fire, chism. The pupils establish themselves holding the lightning in his claws. in the interior of the country, where " The.Koreans hunt the tigers one half they found new centres of propaganda. the year, and the tigers hunt the Ko- According to the latest report addressed reans during the other half," so say the to the Saint·Synode at St. Petersburg, Chinese. In Japan a nurse who wants there were at the end of 1892, 219 reto make the children" mind," fright- ligious communities established in difens them by telling them they will be ferent localities. The nnmber of the sent over to the" land of tigers," and faithful was then 20,325, that of the that bad boys and girls who are dis- preachers 128, and that of the music patched thither are clawed into ribbons professors 12. During the same year 'and chewed up to nothing. 952 Japanese were baptized, and from 4000 to 5000 during the year 1893. All Japan.-Miss Riddell, a missionary the members of the mission, priests, in Kumamoto. says that when the Bud- deacons, catechists, and preachers, are dhist priest, Yatsubuchi Banryo, was Japanese, except 3 who came from Russent as a representative to the Parlia- sia. There are at Tokyo a school of ment of Religions, Buddhist believers catechism, a theological seminary with were asked to defray his expenses. He 53 pupils, a school of music, and a received subscriptions amounting to girls' college with 76 pupils. There $80,000 that he might put in a worthy are schools also at Hakodate and Osaka. appearance, a sum representing the ex- A bureau is established at Tokyo, with pense of 130 missionaries for a year. 8 Japanese who work incessantly trans- lating Rnssian ecclesiastical books. -TM Japan Mail reports the substance of an address made by Doki -A public farewell was given Rev. Horyu Shi, a Buddhist priest, sent to and Mrs. H. S. De Forest, missionaries the Parliament of Religions at Chicago of the American Board, on the eve of as a representative of the Shingon sect. their departure from Japan. Among After the close of the Parliament he the addresses was one by the editor of travelled widely through Europe and a large daily in Northern Japan, who India, and on reaching home was wel- said: "The message I beg you to bear comed by a meeting of 200 prie!lts and to the people of America is this: Chrisother adherents. Among other remark- tian missionaries have now been workable things Mr. Doki stated that he ing here a full generation. There are was told that the Buddhists in the vicin- hundreds of men and women who have ity of Boston now numbered over 20,- brought half a million dollars annually 000 ! Affirming that Christianity is here to establish Christian schools and now declining in England, France, and churches. And how much have they Germany, he declared that, "side by accomplished? Really, when we see side with this gradual decay of Chris· that they have gained only a few tens tianity Buddhism is steadily gaining of thousands of converts, we can only ground, and there are many indications be sorry for them, and mnst call their that it is going to replace Christianity. work a failure. And yet, look all over The people of Europe are indeed eager Japan. Our 40,000,000 to day have a for the coming of priests." Well, higher standard of morality than we well! well!! have ever known. There is not a boy or girl throughout the empire that has -The work of Russian missionaries not heard of the one-man, one-woman in this land was begun not a long while doctrine. Our ideas of loyalty and obeago, and its rapid progress is due mainly dience are higher than ever. And to the efforts of Bishop Nicolas. This when we inquire the canse of this great prelate has founded schools for boys moral advance, we can find it in nothand for girls, theological colleges and ing else than the religion of Jesus." schools of ecclesiastical music and cate- AFRICA. with beads of all colors. With this -" Tunis is the largest city in North glittering head-gear and with brass and Africa after Alexandria. Its popula. beads hung over the whole body, they tion approaches 200,000, of which nearly make an appearance altogether unique a half are Arabs, and 40,000 Jews. To in this world. "

one whose travels have been confined – The Bulletin Missionaire has a let- to Christendom, the scenes presented in ter from Dr. Liengme, of the Romande this semi·Oriental city are novel and Mission in Southeast Africa, in which striking. The Arab in his turban and he states that Gungunyana's people are graceful burnouse; the Arab woman not free from the charge of cannibal- with her person euveloped in a white ism. "Lately 10,000 men and between robe, and, instead of a face, a sort of 2000 and 3000 women and children in hideous black mask with two holes for strange costumes went through the the eyes; the Jew wearing a fez, and royal dance in the king's presence. It his obese wife' lifting her horn on high' is the custom, on the last day for a arrayed in the most frightful unfemi- young boy and girl to be killed. At nine dress that human skill ever de- night near sunset a young • beef' Is vised-with numerous others in various brought by the people of the king's styles of European costume." So says household into a tightly closed kraal.

a' writer in the Bible Society Reporter. An eager fight is begun between them -Concerning the Bule people of and the animal, which they must with- West Africa, we are told: "Both men out any weapon, simply by their and women take great pains with their strength of arm, harass, throw down, hair, doing it up in the strangest and disembowel, and kill, pushing it with dirtiest way conceivable. A common savage cries. When they have destyle is to build it, with the aid of spatched the animal, they bring wrapstrips of bamboo, into three hard ridges ped in reeds the bodies of the two chi!- several inches high, running from the dren who have been sacrificed. The front to the back of the head. Each flesh of the victims is mingled with ridge is mounted with a close row of that of the animal. Thcn all the young common white shirt buttons. Some- boys are seized and brought, willingly times a card coutaining as many as six or by force, into the kraal. Some of dozen is sewed on above each ear. The them escape, unwilling to eat human ridges of hair do not always run fore flesh; others eagerly accept the invitaand aft. They are often in circles built tion. "

up like a story cake, and iced with but- -At the same time with the news of tons. Sometimes a kind of splash- the annexation of Pondoland to Cape board is built out behind, running from Colony, comes the tidings of the con- ear to ear, to hold more buttons. The version of the prime minister, Philip hair once arranged remains undisturbed Charles. He had returned home from for several months. It forms a con- a beer orgy, and in the following sleep venient place for wiping their hands or he was terrified by a vision of the last knives. After dressing it, grease is judgment. Falling on his knees, he smeared over, which in the sun melts begged for grace, and a voice bade him into the hair, some of it usually passing go to the mbsionaries' house. There through and running down the back. he was guided to the Lord Jesus, and The women, moreover, wear a strip of found forgiveness and peace. The re- monkey.skinor goat-skin an inch wide, ality of his conversion was shown by trimmed with buttons, of course, across the destruction of his numerous beer- the middle of the forehead. And be- pots and by the giving up of all his sides all this they have bangs all around wives except one. When the King of the head consisting of loose hair strung Pondoland heard of this he said: " Up to this time I have not believed in the and a cotton blanket and 2t yards calico existence of God. But after this conversion I must admit that there is one." with food Cor three months' work. We have tried to introduce the same scale -In the cemetery at Springfield. here; but boys come seeking work, Mass., there may now be seen a plain engage for three or four months, make marble shaft over the grave of Rev. the fairest promises ab~ut working well, Aldin Grout. A most interesting fact being obedient, accepting the pay due connected with this is that it was erect- to them cheerfully without asking for ed by gifts from South Africa, where anything in addition, etc., but after a Mr. Grout labored for thirty-six years. week or ten days tliey are tired, want It is a custom among the Zulus, when blankets, shirts, calico, beads, brass, a friend leaves them not to return, to wire and other things, and because we present him with" grave money," to cannot give them create a great row, be used in procuring a suitable burial. which they will continue for two or When Mr. and Mrs. Grout returned three days almost incessantly, during from Natal in 1870 such a gift was which time they will pour out volumes made to them by the Zulus of umvoti, of the vilest insolence and utter the and was sufficient to meet the funeral most diabolical threats. One lot of expenses, and also to erect his monu- boys went further than threaten, they ment. entered my wagon, broke the lock of one of my trunks, and were helping -This cheering news comes from themselves to its contents, when we Blantyre: .. The native church has with the help of two men from another sprung up very rapidly. In 1887, 3 tribe stopped them. They acted like were haptized, in 1888 and 1589 6, in demons, and both Mr. Buckenham and 1890 a large number, and at intervals I received blows from their sjamboks. there have been groups of catechumens. We could not and did not yield to their There have been in all 199 baptisms, demands." and there are 151 native communicants. Quite lately the roll of the catechumens' – In the Rapport du ConBeil de la jJ;Iisclass suddenly increased to 70. The Bien Romande. recently presented to villages round about have been stirred; the Synod of the Free Evangelical sevelal of the old headmen and women Church of the Canton de Vaud, Switcome, and the promise of a widespread zerland, are found some details of the work seems to be near realization. work of that mission, which is in Baptism was administered on Whitsun- Southeast A frica. Beginning in the Transvaal in the year 1875, it has now day to SO of the catechumens. Almost 6 stations, with 13 out-stations. Two of the stations are at Valdezia and Elim all of them have been under Instruction in the Transvaal, where there are 377 for over five months. Since then 12 of adults connected with the churches. the most promising have been selected Three stations are on the shores of Delato be deacons, and are now under train· goa Bay, at Lorenzo Marquez, Rikatla, ing for the office." and Antioka. with 919 communicants and catechumens; and the sixth station -Rev. Arthur Baldwin writes from is at Shilouvane, in the Bokaha coun- Mushukulumbweland, the new station try, where there are 32 members. About of the Primitive Methodists: "We 2000 persons are "under the influence have great trouble about working boys. of the Gospel." There are now 7 na- It is a rule on the Zambesi, as almost tive teachers and 14 native evangelists, everywhere in South Africa, to engage who aid the 18 Swiss missionaries. boys by the month. The. French mis- Eight of these latter are ordai~ed men, sionaries have all along paid the same with their wives, !Iud two are lady rate of wages for raw boys as was paid teachers.

by M. Westbeach the trader-viz., 2t yards of calico and food for one month,